i^- 


tihravy  of  Che  trheolo^icd  ^tmimvy 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 
PRESENTED  BY 

Princeton  University 
Library 

BS185 

.5 

si£: 


(  (' 


/  ^A. 


c 


c>y-ot.^.cyi 


tx^c^^- — 


/ 


'/^^-^ 


/I 


^  c^fy- 


'Zf 


,  J 


r :        C      i 


/ 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


OF    OUR 


LORD  AND   SAVIOUR 


JESUS    CHRIST: 


TRANSLATED   OUT   OF 


THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK; 


AND    WITH  THE 


FORMER  TRANSLATIONS 


DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED, 


,  NEW-YORK: 

STKREOTYPED  BY  KEDPIELD  &  LINDSAY, 

FOR    THE   AMERICAN   BIBLE   SOCIETY, 

Instituted  in  New- York,  in   the  Year  1816. 


Printed  by  D.  Fanshaw. 
[picaSvo.]  1837. 


3d  Edition. 


THE  ORDER  OF  THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT,  AND 
THE  NUMBER  OF  CHAPTERS  IN  EACH  BOOK. 


S.  Matthew chapters  28 

S.  Mark ]6 

S.Luke 24 

S.  John 21 

Acts  of  the  Apostles 28 

S.  Paul's  Epistles:— 

To  the  Romans 16 

1st  to  the  Corinthians   ....  16 

2d  to  the  Corinthians      ....  13 

To  the  Galatians 6 

To  the  Ephesians 6 

To  the  Philippians 4 

To  the  Colossians 4 

1st  to  the  Thessalonians  ...  5 

2d  to  the  Thessalonians    ...  3 


S,  Paul's  Epistles:— 

1st  to  Timothy      .    .    cbapters    6 

2d  to  Timothy 4 

To  Titus 3 

To  Philemon 1 

To  the  Hebrews 13 

Epistle  of  S.  James 6 

1st  Epistle  of  S.  Peter 5 

2d  Epistle  of  S.  Peter  ......  3 

1st  Epistle  of  S.  John  ......    5 

2d  Epistle  of  S.  John 1 

3d  Epistle  of  S.  John 1 

Epistle  of  S.  Judc I 

Revelation  of  S.  John 28 


%  THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  S.  MATTHEW. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  The  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Abraham  to 
Joseph.  18  He  was  concciecd  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  horn  of  the  Virgin  Mary  \chcn 
she  teas  espoused  to  Joseph.  19  The  angel 
tatisflelh  the  misdeeming  thoughts  of  Joseph, 
and  interpreleth  the  names  of  Christ. 

THE  book  of  the  generation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of 
David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares 
and  Zara  of  Thamar ;  and 
Phares  begat  Esrom  ;  and  Es- 
rom  begat  Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab ; 
and  Aminadab  begat  Naasson; 
and  Naasson  begat  Salmon ; 

5  And  Sahnon  begat  Booz  of 
Rachab ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king ;  and  David  the  king  be- 
gat Solomon  of  her  that  had 
been  the  wife  of  Urias ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Robo- 
am ;  and  Roboam  begat  Abia  ; 
and  Abia  begat  Asa ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat ; 
and  Josaphat  begat  Joram ;  and 
Joram  begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham  ; 
and  Joatham  begat  Achaz ;  and 
Achaz  begat  Ezekias ; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Ma- 
nasses;  and  Manasses  begat 
Amon ;  and  Amon  begat  Josias ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jecho- 
nias  and  his  brethren,  about  the 
time  they  were  carried  away  to 
Babylon : 

12  And    after     they     were 


brought  to  Babylon,  Jechonias 
begat  Salathiel;  and  Salathiel 
begat  Zorobabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abi- 
ud ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ; 
and  Eliakim  begat  Azor  ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc; 
and  Sadoc  begat  Achim  ;  and 
Achim  begat  Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan; 
and  Matthan  begat  Jacob  ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations ;  and  from  David 
until  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions ;  and  from  the  carryuig 
away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
are  fourteen  generations. 

18  INow  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise :  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  espous- 
ed to  Joseph,  before  they  came 
together,  she  was  found  with 
child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

1 9  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
beuig  a  just  onan,  and  not  wil- 
ling to  make  her  a  public  ex- 
ample, was  minded  to  put  her 
away  privily. 

20  But  while  be  thought  on 
these  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in 
a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou 
son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife  :  for 
that  which  is  conceived  in  her 
is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 


M  ■■'^- 


Christ  IS  born. 


S.  MATTHEW,       The  wise  men  directed  to  him. 


21  And  she  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS :  for  he  shall  save 
his  people  from  their  sms. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the 
prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his 
name  Emmanuel,  which  being 
interpreted  is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph,  being  raised 
from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife  : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  first-born 
son :  and  he  called  his  name 
JESUS. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  The  wise  men  out  of  the  cast  are  directed  to 
Christ  by  a  star.  1 1  They  worship  him,  and 
offer  their  presents.  14  Joseph  fleeth  into 
Egypt,  with  Jesus  a)id  his  mother.  1 6  Herod 
slayeth  the  children :  20  himself  dieth.  23 
Christ  is  brought  back  again  into  Galilee  to 
Nazareth. 

OW  when  Jesus  was  bom 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judea 
in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king, 
behold,  there  came  wise  men 
from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was  trou- 
bled, and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  born. 

4 


N 


5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea :  for  thus 
it  is  written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  i?i  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least  a- 
mongthe  prmces  of  Juda :  for  out 
of  thee  shall  come  a  Governor, 
that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quii-ed  of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Beth- 
lehem, and  said.  Go,  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child ; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may 
come  and  worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed ;  and  lo, 
the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the 
east,  went  before  them,  till  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the 
young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy. 

11  *![  And  when  they  were 
come  into  the  house,  they  saw 
the  young  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  fell  down,  and  wor- 
shipped him:  and  when  they 
had  opened  their  treasures,  they 
presented  unto  him  gifts  ;  gold, 
and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  that  they  should  not 
retuni  to  Herod,  they  departed 
into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  And  when  they  were  de- 
parted, behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Arise,  and  take 


Herod's  massacre  of  the  infants.      CHAP.  III. 


The  preaching  of  John. 


tlie  young-  child  and  his  mother, 
and"  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be 
thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
word  :  for  Herod  will  seek  the 
3/  oung  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took 
the  young  child  and  his  moth- 
er by  night,  and  departed  into 
Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod  :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet, 
saying.  Out  of  Egypt  have  I 
called  my  son. 

16  •IfThen  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the 
wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth, 
and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
children  that  were  in  Bethle- 
hem, and  in  all  the  coasts  there- 
of, from  two  years  old  and  un- 
der, according  to  the  time  which 
he  had  dihgently  inquired  of  the 
wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weep- 
ing, and  great  mourning,  Ra- 
chel weeping  for  her  children, 
and  would  not  be  comforted, 
because  they  are  not. 

19  ^  But  when  Herod  was 
dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel : 
for  they  are  dead  which  sought 
the  young  child's  life. 

21  And  he    arose,  and  took 


the  young  child  and  his  moth- 
er, and  came  into  the  land  of 
Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judea 
in  the  room  of  his  father  Her- 
od, he  was  afraid  to  go  thither : 
notwithstanding,  being  warned 
of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turned 
aside  into  the  parts  of  G  alilee  : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it 
miofht  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets.  He 
shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  John  preachelh  :  his  office :  life,  and  baptism. 
7  He  reprehcndeth  the  Pharisees,  13  and 
baptizeth  Christ  in  Jordan. 

IN  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wil- 
derness of  Judea, 

2  And  saying.  Repent  ye ,  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spo- 
ken of  by  the  prophet  Esaias, 
saying,  The  voice  of  one  cry- 
ing in  the  wilderness,  Prepare 
ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins ; 
and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  w^ent  out  to  him  Je- 
rusalem, and  all  Judea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him 
in  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins, 

7  •![  But  when  he  saw  many 
of  the  Pharisees  andSadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said  un- 
to them,  O  generation  of  vipers, 

5 


Christ  is  baptized. 


who  hath  warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  wTath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance  : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  witliin 
yourselves,  We  have  Abraham 
to  0117'  father :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abra- 
ham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  : 
therefore  everytree  which  bring- 
eth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

Ill  mdeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance  :  but  he 
that  Cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear :  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
with  fire  : 

12  WHiose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  gather  his  wheat 
into  -  the  gamer  ;  but  he  will 
bum  up  the  chafl"  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

13  HI  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John, 
to  be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  liim, 
saying,  I  have  need  to  be  bap- 
tized of  thee,  and  comest  thou 
to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now : 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil 
all  righteousness.  Then  he  suf- 
fered him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water :  and  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 

6 


S.  MATTHEW.  He  is  tempted  of  the  devil. 

and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
descending  lilve  a  dove,  and 
hghting  upon  him : 

17  Audio,  a  voice  from  heav- 
en, saying,  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased 
CHAP.  IV. 

1  Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted.  11  The  an- 
gels mmisler  xinto  him.  13  He  dwelleth  in 
Capernaum,  17  heginneth  to  preach,  18 
calleth  Peter,  and  Andrew,  21  James,  and 
John,     23  and  hcaleih  all  the  diseased. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he 
was  afterward  an  hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that 
these  stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  five 
by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  the  holy  city,  and  set- 
tetli  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the 
temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down,  for  it  is  written.  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  concern- 
ins:  thee  :  and  in  thei?'  hands 
they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at 
any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot 
against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is 
written  again.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  iato  an  exceeding  high  moun- 
tain, and  sheweth  him  all  the 


Christ  beginnetk  to  preach. 


CHAP.  V.         Peter  and  Andrew,  SfCtCalled. 


kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
^.hings  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him. 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth 
him,  and  behold,  angels  came 
and  ministered  unto  him. 

12  "ll  Now  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was  cast  into 
prison,  he  departed  into  Galilee; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea-coast,  in 
the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
Nephthalim ; 

14  That  'it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and 
the  la,nd  of  Nephthalim,  hy  the 
way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  GentQes: 

16  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness,  saw  great  Hght ;  and 
to  them  which  sat  in  the  reofion 
and  shadow  of  death,  light  is 
sprung  up. 

17  1'  From  that  time  Jesus 
began  to  preach,  and  to  say, 
Kepent ;  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  ^  And  Jesus,  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  cast- 
ing a  net  mto  the  sea;  for  they 
were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them, 


Follow  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  liirn. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren, 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending 
their  nets :  and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left 
the  ship,  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  all  manner  of  sickness, 
and  all  manner  of  disease  among 
the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria:  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  wliich 
were  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which  were  lunatic,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy  ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  .from 
Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis, 
and  from  Jerusalem,  and/z'om 
Judea,  and  from  beyond  Jor  • 
dan. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Christ  heginnetk  his  sermon  in  the  mount : 
3  declaring  who  are  blessed,  13  icho  are  the 
salt  of  the  earth,  14  the  light  of  the  world, 
the  oily  on  a  hill,  15  the  candle  :  17  that 
he  came  to  fulfil  the  law.  21  What  it  is  to 
kill,  27  to  commit  adultery,  33  to  swear  : 
38  exhortelh  to  suffer  wrong,  44  to  love 
even  our  enemies,  48  and  to  labour  after 
perfectness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes, 
he  went  up  into  a  moun 


Christ^s  sermon 


S.  MATTHEW. 


in  the  mount. 


tain  :  and  when  he  was  set,  his 
disciples  came  unto  him. 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spir- 
it :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn: 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  righte- 
ousness :  forthey  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful : 
for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart:  for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace-ma- 
kers :  for  they  shall  be  called 
the  children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  ai'e  they  which 
are  persecuted  for  righteous- 
ness' sake:  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of 
evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad :  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  wliich  were 
before  you. 

13  ^  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
salted?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and 
to  be  trodden  under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
world.  A  city  that  is  set  on 
an  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

8 


15  Neither  do  men  light  a 
candle,  and  put  it  under  a  bush- 
el, but  on  a  candlestick :  and  it 
giveth  light  unto  all  that  are  in 
the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  sliine 
before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heav- 
en. 

17  ^  Think  not  that  I  am 
come  to  destroy  the  law,  or  the 
prophets  :  I  am  not  come  to  de- 
stroy, but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be 
fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men 
so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but 
whosoever  shall  do,  and  teach 
them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

21  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  who- 
soever shall  kill,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  dan- 


The  law  expounded.  CHAP.  V. 

ger  of  the  council :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  hell-fire. 

23  Therefore,  if  thou  bring 
thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  aught  against  thee, 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  be- 
fore the  altar,  and  go  thy 
way ;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother,  and  then  come  and 
offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him ;  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliv- 
er thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou 
be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  uttermost  farthing. 

27  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery: 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her,  hath  commit- 
ted adultery  with  her  already 
in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  of- 
fend thee,  pluck  it  out,  and 
cast  it  from  thee  :  for  it  is  prof- 
itable for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not 
that  thy  whole  body  should  be 
cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  of- 
fend thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 


Swearing  forbidden. 


whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said.  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 
divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  to  com- 
mit adultery  :  and  whosoever 
shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced, 
committeth  adultery. 

33  ^  Again,  ye  have  heard 
that  it  hath  been  said  by  them 
of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  not  for- 
swear thyself,  but  shalt  perform 
unto  the  Lord  thme  oaths  : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all :  neither  by  heaven ; 
for  it  is  God's  throne  : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth;  for  it 
is  his  footstool :  neither  by  Je- 
rusalem; for  it  is  the  city  of 
the  great  King : 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear 
by  thy  head,  because  thou  canst 
not  make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communica- 
tion be.  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay: 
for  whatsoever  is  more  than 
these  Cometh  of  evil. 

38  1"  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said.  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth. 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
ye  resist  not  evil :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 
other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue 
thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak 
also.  • 

9 


Of  loving  our  enemies. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  com- 
pel thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with 
nim  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would 
borrow  of  thee,  turn  not  thou 
away. 

43  •^  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine 
enemy : 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despitefully  use  you,  and 
persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven :  for  he  maketh  his  sun 
to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the 
good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the 
just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  ? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  the 
same? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your 
brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  others  ?  do  not  even  the 
publicans  so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  Christ  continuelh  his  sermon  in  the  mount, 
speaking  of  alms,  5  prayer,  14  forgiving 
our  brethren,  IR  fasting,  19  u-herc  our 
treasure  is  to  be  laid  vp,  24  of  serving  God, 
and  mammon :  25  exhwtelh  not  to  he  care- 
ful for  worldly  things :  33  but  to  seek  God's 
kingdom. 


T 


AKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to 
otherwise  ye 


be  seen  of  them  *: 

10 


S.  MATTHEW.  Of  almsgiving,  prayer, 

have  no  reward  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore,  when  thou  doest 
thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trum- 
pet before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites 
do,  in  the  synagogues,  and  in 
the  streets,  that  they  may  have 
glory  of  men.  Verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  They  have  their  re- 
ward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth ; 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret :  and  thy^ather  which 
seeth  in  secret,  himself  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

5  ^  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are  :  for  they  love  to  pray 
standmg  in  the  synagogues,  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  They 
have  their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 
thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to 
thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ; 
and  thy  Father,  w^hich  seeth  in 
secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do :  for  they  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  much 
speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  un- 
to them :  for  your  Father  know- 
eth  what  things  ye  have  need 
of  before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye :  Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.    Thy 


forgiveness,  and  fasting.  CHAP.  VI. 

will  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

1 1  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  -.4nd  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempt- 
ation, but  deliver  us  from  evil. 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.     Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,y  our  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you  : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,neither  will  your 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  ^  Moreover,  when  ye  fast, 
be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance  :  for  they  dis- 
figure their  faces,  that  they  may 
appear  unto  men  to  fast.  Verily, 
I  say  unto  you.  They  have  their 
reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou,  fast- 
est, anoint  thy  head,  and  wash 
thy  face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  un- 
to men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy 
Father,  which  is  in  secret :  and 
thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  se- 
cret, shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  ^  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth, where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal: 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  nei- 
ther moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal. 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  bodv  is  the 


Against  worldly  care,  ^r,. 


eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  that  darkness ! 

24  *![  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink ;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is 
not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  than  raiment  l 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air : 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  ;  yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them.  Are  ye  not  much  better 
than  they '? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto 
his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment*?  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field  how  they  grow ;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  ; 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
that  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which 
to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much 
more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  Uttle 
faith? 

u 


Christ,  ending  his  sermon,  S.  MATTHEW. 


exhorteth  to  •prayer,  and 


31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying,  What  shall  we  eat  ?  or, 
what  shall  we  drmk?  or,  where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek ;)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness, and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow  :  for  the  morrow 
shall  take  thought  for  the  things 
of  itself  Sufficient  unto  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof 

CHAP.  vn. 

1  Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  the  mount,  re- 
proveth  rash  judgment,  6  forbiddeth  to  cast 
holy  things  to  dogs,  7  exhorteth  to  prayer, 
13  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  \b  to  be- 
ware of  false  prophets,  21  not  to  he  hearers, 
but  doers  of  the  word :  24  like  houses  huilded 
on  a  rock,  26  and  not  on  the  sand. 

JUDGE  not,   that  ye  be  not 
judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brothers  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Let  me  pull  out  the 
mote  out  of  thine  eye  ;  and  be- 
hold, a  beamz5  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eve  ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brothers  eye. 

6  ^  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye 

12 


your  pearls  before  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend 
you. 

7  *!T  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh, 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  him  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then  being  evil  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  what- 
soever ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them :  for  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

13  II  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate  ;  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destiTiction,  and  many  there  be 
Avhich  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because,  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  M^ay,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
be  that  find  it. 

15 II  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits  :  Do  men  gather  grapes 
of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 


to  beware  of  false  prophets  CHAP.  VIII. 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fmit;  but 
a  corrapt  tree  bringeth  forth 
evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  cor- 
rupt tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore,  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them. 

21  "IF  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name  ?  and  in 
thy  name  have  cast  out  devils  ? 
and  in  thy  name  done  many 
wonderful  works  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess 
unto  them,  I  never  knew  you  : 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 

24  ^  Therefore,  whosoever 
heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him 
unto  a  wise  man,  which  built 
his  house  upon  a  rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house ;  and  it  fell  not :  for  it 
was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  hear- 
eth these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  liken- 
ed unto  a  foolish  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 


Christ  cleanseih  the  leper. 


winds  blew,  and  beat'upon  that 
house  ;  and  it  fell :  and  great 
was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine. 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  o?ie 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAP.  vm. 

2  Christ  ckanseth  the  leper,  5  healetk  the  cen- 
turion's servant,  14  Peter's  mother-in-law, 
16  and  many  other  diseased :  18  sheweth 
hoio  he  is  to  be  folloxved  :  23  stilleth  the  tern- 
vest  on  the  sea,  28  driveth  the  devils  out  of 
two  meii  possessed,  3 1  and  suffereth  them  to 
go  into  the  sioine. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  Ms  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immedi- 
ately his  leprosy  was  cleansed, 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
See  thou  tell  no  man ;  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

5  ^  And  when  Jesus  was  en- 
tered into  Capsrnaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  be- 
seeching him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  ser- 
vant lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
palsy,  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
I  wOl  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 

13 


The  centurion's  servant  healed.     S.  MATTHEW. 


Christ  stilleth  the  tempest. 


thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
roof:  but  speak  the  word  only, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  au- 
thority, havuig  soldiers  luider 
me  :  and  I  say  to  this  man,  Go, 
and  he  goeth ;  and  to  another. 
Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and  to 
my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
I  have  not  fomid  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you,  that 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  dovm  with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 

12  But  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into 
outer  darkness  :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the 
centurion,  Go  thy  way ;  and  as 
thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done 
unto  thee.  And  his  servant  was 
healed  in  the  self-same  hour. 

14  *1[  And  when  Jesus  was 
come  into  Peter's  house,  he  saw 
his  wife's  mother  laid,  and  sick 
of  a  fever. 

1 5  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her :  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  ^  When  the  even  was 
come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  that  were  possessed  with 
devils :  and  he  cast  out  the 
spirits  with  his  word,  and  healed 
all  that  were  sick ; 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 

14 


the  prophet,  saying,  Himself 
took  our  infirmities,  and  bare 
our  sicknesses. 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto 
the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Master,  I 
will  follow  thee  wliithersoever 
thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests ;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 
to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  mo 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Follow  me ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  •^  And  when  he  was  enter 
ed  mto  a  ship,  his  disciples  fol 
lowed  him. 

24  And  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
nmch  that  the  ship  was  covered 
with  the  waves :  but  he  was 
asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us  :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Wliy  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of 
little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea ; 
and  there  w-as  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled, 
saying.  What  manner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him  ! 

28  ^  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side,  into  the  coun- 


Christ  casteth  out  devils. 


CHAP.  IX.       and  cureth  one  sick  of  the  palsy^ 


try  of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with  devils, 
coming  out  of  the  tombs,  ex- 
ceeding fierce,  so  that  no  man 
might  pass  by  that  way. 

20  And  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
God?  art  thou  come  hither  to 
torment  us  before  the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  an  herd  of  many 
swine,  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suf- 
fer us  to  go  away  into  the  herd 
of  swine, 

32  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go.  And  when  they  were  come 
out,  they  went  into  the  herd  of 
swine :  and  behold,  the  whole 
herd  of  swine  ran  violently  down 
a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them, 
fled,-  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  every  thing; 
and  what  was  befallen  to  the 
possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  de- 
part out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAP.  IX. 

2  Christ  curing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  9  calleth 
Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom,  10  eat- 
eth  with  publicans  and  sinners,  14  defend- 
eth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting,  20  cureth 
the  bloody  issue,  23  raiseth  from  death  Jai- 
rus'  daughter,  27  giveth  sight  to  two  blind 
men,  32  healeth  a  dumb  man  possessed  of  a 
devil,  36  and  hath  compassion  of  the  multi- 
tude. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 


2  And  behold,  they  brought 
to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lymg  on  a  bed :  and  Jesus,  see- 
ing their  faith,  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,  Son,  be  of 
good  cheer;  thy  sins  be  for- 
given thee. 

3  And  behold,  certam  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  man  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said,  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts  1 

5  For  whether  is  easier  to 
say.  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ; 
or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thy  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and  glo- 
rified God,  which  had  given 
such  power  unto  men. 

9  1^  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom :  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  *![  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sin- 
ners came  and  sat  down  with 
him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples. Why  eateth  your  Master 
vdth  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that, 

15 


Christ  juiitfieth  his  disciples.       S.  MATTHEW.         He  raiseth  Jairus*  daughter. 


he  said  unto  them,  They  that 
be  whole  need  not  a  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  I  will  have  mer- 
cy, and  not  sacrifice  :  for  I  am 
not  come  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

14  T  Then  came  to  him  the 
disciples  of  John,  saying,  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast 
oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not '? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment : 
for  that  wliich  is  put  in  to  fill 
it  up,  taketh  from  the  garment, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles :  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine  run- 
neth out,  and  the  bottles  per- 
ish :  but  they  put  new  wine  into 
new  bottles,  and  both  are  pre- 
served. 

18  Hf  "While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  My  daugh- 
ter is  even  now  dead :  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did  his  disci- 
ples. 

20  •[[  (And  behold,  a  woman 
which  was  diseased  with  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  came  be- 

16 


hind  him,  and  touched  the  hem 
of  his  garment. 

21  For  she  said  within  herself, 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him 
about,  and  when  he  saw  her, 
he  said,  Daughter,  be  of  good 
comfort:  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  And  the  woman 
was  made  whole  from  that  hour.) 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  in^ 
to  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw 
the  minstrels  and  the  people  ma- 
king a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them.  Give 
place  :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  ^  And  when  Jesus  depart- 
ed thence,  two  blind  men  fol- 
lowed him,  crying,  and  saying, 
Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  in- 
to the  house,  the  blind  men  came 
to  him:  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able 
to  do  this?  They  said  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  your  faith, 
be  it  imto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed ;  and  Jesus  straitly  charged 
them,  saying.  See  that  no  man 
know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were 


Christ  healeth  a  dumb  man. 

departed,    spread     abroad    his 
fame  m  all  that  country. 

32 1"  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb 
man  possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was 
cast  out,  the  dumb  spake  :  and 
the  multitudes  marvelled,  say- 
mg,  It  w^as  never  so  seen  in 
Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils,  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  sickness,  and 
every  disease  among  the  people. 

36  1"  But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scattered 
abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, The  hai*vest  traly  is  plen- 
teous, but  the  labourers  are  few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  v/ill  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAP.  X. 

1  Christ  sendelh  out  his  twelve  apostles,  en- 
abling thevi  roith  power  to  do  miracles,  5 
givclh  them  their  charge,  teacheth  them,  16 
comforlcth  them  against  persecutions :  40 
and  promiseth  a  blessing  to  those  that  receive 
litem 

AND  when  he  had  called  un- 
to him  his  twelve  disciples, 
he  gave  them  power  against  mi- 
clean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness, and  all  manner  of  disease. 
2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these;    The  first, 

2 


CHAP.  X.  He  sendeth  out  his  apostles. 

Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother ;  James  the 
S071  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican ;  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname 
was  Thaddeus  ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betray- 
ed him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent 
forth,  and  commanded  them, 
saying.  Go  not  into  the  way  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  into  any  city 
of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not. 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  say- 
ing. The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils  :  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  your  purses  ; 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves :  (for  the  work- 
man is  worthy  of  his  meat.) 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city 
or  town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire 
who  in  it  is  worthy;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  an 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it: 
but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your 
peace  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 

17 


(Jiirisi,  fvrcv-arniiig  his  apostles  S.  MATTHEW. 


of  persecutions ,  suggest  Ptk 


when  ye  depart  out  of  that 
liouse,  or  city,  shake  off  the  dust 
of  your  feet. 

15  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  ^  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves  : 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for 
they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
3'ou  in  their  synagogues. 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  governors  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or 
what  ye  shall  speak,  for  it  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  child :  and  the 
children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake : 
but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end 
shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into 
another :  for  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
over  the  cities  of  Israel  till  the 
Son  of  man  be  come. 

18 


24  The  disciple  is  not  above 
Jiis  master,  nor  the  servant  above 
his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disci- 
ple that  he  be  as  his  master, 
and  the  sei-vant  as  his  lord :  if 
they  have  called  the  master  of 
the  house  Beelzebub,  how  much 
more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 
household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  : 
for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known, 

27  Wliat  I  tell  you  in  dark- 
ness, that  speak  ye  in  light :  and 
what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that 
preach  ye  upon  the  house-tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthinof  ?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  confess  also  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth  ;  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am   come    to  set  a 


motives  of  cotrtjort  and  constancy.     CH/VP.  XI. 


Christ^s  testimony  of' John. 


man  at  variance  against  his  fa- 
ther, and  the  daughter  against 
her  mother,  and  the  daughter-in- 
law  against  her  mother-in-law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  i^hall  be 
they  of  Ms  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that  lov- 
eth son  or  daug-hter  more  than 
me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross  and  folio weth  after  me, 
is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth 
his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

40  ^  He  that  receiveth  you,  re- 
ceiveth  me ;  and  he  that  receiveth 
me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  proph- 
et in  the  name  of  a  prophet, 
shall  receive  a  prophet's  re- 
ward ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of 
a  righteous  man,  shall  receive  a 
righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give 
to  drinli  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones,  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in 
the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily, 

1  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his  reward. 

CHAP.  XI. 

2  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7  Christ's 
testimony  concerning  John.  18  The  opinion 
of  the  people,  both  concerning  John  and 
Christ.  20  Christ  upbraideth  the  xmthank- 
fulness  and  unrepentance  of  Chorazin,  Beth- 
.<iaida,  and  Capernaum  :  25  and  praising  his 
Father's  wisdom  in  revealiiig  the  gospel  to  the 
simple,  28  he  calleth  to  him  all  such  as 
feel  the  burden  of  their  sins. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve   disci- 


ples, he  departed  thence  to  teach 
and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard 
in  the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  he  that  should  come,  or  do 
we  look  for  another? 

4  Jesus   answered    and  said , 
unto  them,  Go  and  shew  John 
again  those  things  which  ye  do 
hear  and  see  : 

5  The  blind  receive  their 
sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gos- 
pel preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  ^  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye' 
out  into  the  wilderness  to  see  ? 
A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  man  clothed  m  soft  rai- 
ment? Behold,  they  that  wear 
soft  clothing  are  in  king's  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he  of  whom 
it  is  written.  Behold,  I  send 
my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

11  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women,  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist : 
notwithstanding,  he  that  is  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.,,  i^ 
greater  than  he. 

19 


Christ  upbraideth  the  cities  S.  MATTHEW.  of  Chorazin,  Bcthsaida.  c^c 


12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now,  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffereth  violence, 
and  the  violent  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and 
the  law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it, 
this  is  Elias  which  was  for  to 
come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

16  ^  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this  generation  ?  It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  calling  unto  their  fel- 
lows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  dan- 
ced; We  have  mourned  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither 
eating  nor  drinking,  and  they 
say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  and  they  say. 
Behold,  a  man  gluttonous,  and 
a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  publi- 
cans and  sinners.  But  Wisdom 
is  justified  of  her  children. 

20  "jl  Then  began  he  to  up- 
braid the  cities  wherein  most 
of  his  mighty  w^orks  were  done, 
because  they  repented  not. 

21  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 
wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  which  were 
done  in  you  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  the}'-  would 
have  repented  long  ago  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

20 


23  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  unto  heaven, 
shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell : 
for  if  the  mighty  works  which 
have  been  done  in  thee,  had 
been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would 
have  remained  until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom,  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  ^  At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  I  thank  thee, 

0  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  thino^s  are  delivered 
unto  me  of  my  Father ;  and 
no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but 
the  Father ;  neither  knoweth 
any  man  the  Father,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  ^  Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labour,  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me  :  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart ;  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 

CHAP.  xn. 

1  Christ  rcproveth  the  Uindness  of  the  Phar- 
isees concerning  the  breach  of  the  sabbath, 
3  by  scrijttures,  9  by  reason,  13  and  by  a 
miracle.  22  He  healeth  the  man  possessed 
that  was  blind  and  dumb.  31  Blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  never  be  for- 
given. 36  Account  shall  be  made  of  idle 
words.  38  He  rebuhclh  the  vnfaithful,  who 
seek  after  a  sign  :  49  a7id  sheweth  who  is  hi* 
brother,  sister,  and  mother. 


He  renroveth  the  Pharisees, 


CHAP.  XII. 


and  healctli  the  withered  hand. 


AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on 
the  sabbath-clay  through 
the  corn,  and  liis  disciples  were 
an  hungered,  and  began  to  pluck 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sab- 
bath-day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  not  re-ad  what  David  did 
when  he  was  an  hungered,  and 
they  that  were  with  him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the 
shew-bread,  which  was  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  eat,  neither  for 
them  which  Vv^ere  with  him,  but 
only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law  how  that  on  the  sabbath- 
days  the  priests  in  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  in 
this  place  is  one  greater  than 
the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not 
have  condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath-day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue. 

10  ^  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  his  hand  with- 
ered. And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath-days  ?  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

11  And   he    said   unto  them. 


What  man  shall  there  be  among 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath-day,  will  he  not  lay  hold 
on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep  ?  wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the 
sabbath-days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it  was 
restored  whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  ^  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  council  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence  : 
and  great  multitudes  foUov/ed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom 
I  have  choseu  ;  my  beloved,  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  : 
I  will  put  ni}^  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall 
he  not  quench,  till  he  send  forth 
judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  *|[  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind  and  dumb  ;  and  he  healed 


Of  blasphemy  against 

him,  insomuch  thai  the   bhnd 
and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this 
the  son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  it,  they  said.  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils  but  by 
Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself,  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself,  shall  not  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Sa- 
tan, he  is  divided  against  him- 
self; how  shall  then  liis  king- 
dom stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out?  there- 
fore they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto 
you. 

29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man  ?  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is 
against  me  ;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me,  scattereth 
abroad. 

31  ^  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
you,  All  manner  of  sin  and  blas- 
phemy shall  be  forgiven  unto 
men :  but  the  blasphemy  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  for- 
given mito  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 

22 


S.  MATTHEW.  th^  Holy  Ghost. 

word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  liim  :  but  who- 
soever speaketh  agamst  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven 
him,  neither  in  this  world,  nei- 
ther in  the  woiid  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  liis  fiiiit  good ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit 
corrupt :  for  the  tree  is  known 
by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things?  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart,  the  mouth 
speaketh. 

35  A  good  man,  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  the  heart,  bring- 
eth  forth  good  things :  and  an 
evil  man,  out  of  the  evil  treas- 
ure, bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  1  Then  certain  of  the 
scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees 
answered,  saying,  Master,  we 
would  see  a  sio-n  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
to  them,  An  evil  -and  adulterous 
o-eneration  seeketh  after  a  sifjn, 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet 
Jonas. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nio-hts  in  the  Avhale's 
belly  :  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 


Who  arc  Chrisl'a  hnthrcn. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


'Vlie parable  i>f   lac  :oircr. 


rise  in  judgment  with  this  gen- 
eration, and  shall  condemn  it : 
because  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas  ;  and  be- 
hold, a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it:  for  she  came  from 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ; 
and  behold,  a  greater  than  Sol- 
omon is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  waEieth 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I 
came  out ;  and  when  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  ta- 
keth  with  himself  seven  other 
spirits  more  wicked  than  him- 
self, and  they  enter  in  and  dwell 
there  :  and  the  last  state  of  that 
man  is  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto 
this  wicked  generation. 

46  1"  While  he  yet  talked  to 
the  people,  behold,  his  mother 
and  his  brethren  stood  without, 
desiring  to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
l3rethren  stand  without,  desiring 
to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  ho  answered  and  said 
unto  him  that  told  him,  Who  is 
my  mother?  and  who  are  my 
brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 


hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Behold,  my  mother  and 
my  brethren ! 

50  For  w^hosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

3  The  parable  of  the  sower  and  the  seed :  18 
the  cxpositio7i  of  it.  24  The  parable  of  the 
lares,  31  of  the  mustard-seed,  33  of  the 
leaven,  44  of  the  hidden  treasure,  45  of  the 
pearl,  47  of  the  Jraic-net  cast  into  the  sea  : 
53  and  how  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  oii-n 
countrymen. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus 
out  of  the  house,  and  sat 
by  the  sea-side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and 
sat ;  and  the  whole  multitude 
stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things 
unto  them  in  parables,  saying, 
Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to 
sow  ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way-side,  and 
the  fowls  came  and  devoured 
them  up  : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth  : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  not  deepness 
of  earth : 

0  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched;  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit. 


Why  Christ  taught  in  paralles.    S.  MATTHEW.  The  parable  of  the  taies. 


some  an  hundred-fold,  some  six- 
Iv-fold,  some  thirty-fold. 
\)  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came, 
and  said  nnto  him,  Why  speak- 
cst  thon  unto  them  in  parables  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Because  it  is  given  un- 
to you  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  hut  to 
them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  more  abundance :  but  who- 
soever hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  away  even  that  he 
hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
inparables:  because  they  seeing, 
see  not ;  and  hearing,  they  hear 
not ;  neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled 
the  prophecy  of  Esaias,  which 
saith,  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand ;  and 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall 
not  perceive  : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see  :  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17  For,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  prophets  and  righte- 
ous men  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and 

24 


have  not  seen  them;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

18  ^  Hear  ye  therefore  the 
parable  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  un- 
derstand eth  it  not,  then  cometh 
the  wicked  one,  and  catcheth 
away  that  which  was  sown  in 
his  heart.  This  is  he  which  re- 
ceived seed  by  the  way-side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the 
seed  into  stony  places,  the  same 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
anon  with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in 
himself,  but  dureth  for  a  while  : 
for  when  tribulation  or  persecu- 
tion ariseth  because  of  the  word, 
by  and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word  ;  and  the  care 
of  this  world,  and  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  riches  choke  the  word, 
and  he  becometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  the  good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standeth  it ;  which  also  heareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some 
an  hundred-fold,  some  sixty, 
some  thirty. 

24  ^  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  his 
wa}^ 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 


CHAP.  XIII. 


of  the  mustard-seed, 

sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him, 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good 
seed  in  thy  held  ?  from  whence 
then  hath  it  tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto  them.  An 
enemy  hath  done  this.  The  ser- 
vants said  unto  him.  Wilt  thou 
then  that  we  go  and  gather 
them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay;  lest 
■while  ye  gather  up  the  tares, 
ye  root  up  also  the  wheat  with 
them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together 
until  the  harvest :  and  in  the 
time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the 
reapers,  Gather  ye  together  first 
the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bun- 
dles to  burn  them :  but  gather 
the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  ^  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to 
a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which 
a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his 
field: 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least 
of  all  seeds  :  but  when  it  is 
grown,  it  is  the  greatest  among 
herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so 
that  the  birds  of  the  air  come 
and  lodge  in  the  branches  there- 
of 

33  ^  Another  parable  spake 
he  unto  them ;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 
in  three  measures  of  meal,  till 
the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 


and  of  the  leaven. 


unto  the  multitude  in  parables ; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfil- 
led which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  saying,  I  will  open  my 
mouth  in  parables  ;  I  will  utter 
things  which  have  been  kept 
secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  mul- 
titude away,  and  went  into  the 
house  :  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying.  Declare  unto 
us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of 
the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man  ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world  ;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  ;  but  the  tares  are  the 
children  of  the  wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed 
them  is  the  devil ;  the  harvest 
is  the  end  of  the  world;  and 
the  reapers  are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
thing's  that  offend,  and  them 
which  do  iniquity ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into 
a  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be 
wailinjT  and  g-nashing"  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 

25 


Parable  of  the  hidden  treasure.     S.  MATTHEW. 


Herod's  opinion  of  Christ. 


heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid 
in  a  field ;  the  which  when  a 
man  hath  found,  he  hideth,  and 
for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  sell- 
eth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth 
that  field. 

45  *^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant- 
man seeking  goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gath- 
ered of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  Avas  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down, 
and  gathered  the  good  into  ves- 
sels, but  cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall 
be  wailing  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things?  They  say  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe  which  is 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  an  householder,  v/hich  bring- 
oth  forth  out  of  his  treasure 
iki7igs  new  and  old. 

53  T[  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
])arables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  And    when   he  was  come 


into  his  own  country,  he  taught 
them  in  their  synagogue,  inso- 
much that  they  were  astonish- 
ed, and  said.  Whence  hath  this 
7?ian  this  v/isdom,  and  these 
mighty  works  ? 

55  Is  not  tliis  the  carpenters 
son?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary  ?  and  liis  brethren,  James, 
and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Ju- 
das? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they 
not  all  with  us  ?  Wlience  then 
hath  this  man  all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
save  in  his  own  country,  and  in 
his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many 
mighty  works  there,  because  of 
their  unbelief 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1  Herod^s  opinion  of  Christ.  3  Wherefore.  John 
Baptist  was  beheaded.  13  Jesus  departelh 
into  a  desert  place  :  15  u'here  he  feedcth  fivn 
thousand  men  unthfivc  loaves  and  tioo  fishes  : 
22  he  walkelh  on  the  sea  to  his  disciples  :  34 
and  landing  at  Genncsaret,  hcaleth  the  sick  hy 
the  touch  of  the  hem.  of  his  garment. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  te- 
trarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus, 

2  And  said  imto  his  servants, 
This  is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew 
forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  1  For  Herod  had  laid  hold 
on  John,  and  bound  him,  and 
put  him  in  prison  for  Herodias' 
sake,  liis  brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him.  It 
is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
her. 


John  Baptist  beheaded. 

5  And  when  lie  would  have 
put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  counted 
him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birth-day 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  He- 
rodias  danced  before  them,  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised 
with  an  oath  to  give  her  what- 
soever she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  in- 
structed of  her  mother,  said, 
Give  me  here  John  Baptist's 
head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry  : 
nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  them  which  sat  with  him 
at  meat,  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

1 1  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came, 
and  took  up  the  body,  and 
buried  it,  and  went  and  told 
Jesus. 

13  IF  AVhen  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  into 
a  desert  place  apart :  and  when 
the  people  had  heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  on  foot  out 
of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

15  •[[  And  when  it  was  even- 
ing, his  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying,  This  is  a  desert  place, 
and  the  time  is  now  past ;  send 


CHAP.  ?vIV.  Christ  feedeth  jive  thousand. 

the  multitude  awa3^  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  depart;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him, 
We  have  here  but  five  loaves, 
and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said.  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to 
his  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
besides  women  and  children. 

22  II  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  sliip,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other  side,  while 
he  sent  the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up 
into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray : 
and  when  the  evening  was  come, 
he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed 
with  waves :  for  the  wind  was 
contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  Jesus  went  unto 
them,  walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when   the    disciples 

27 


Christ  walheth  on  the  sea. 


saw  him  walking  on  the  sea, 
tliey  were  troubled,  saying,  It 
is  a  spuit ;  and  they  cried  out 
for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  Be  of  good 
cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him 
and  said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou, 
bid  me  come  unto  thee  on  the 
water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  do^vnout 
of  the  ship,  he  walked  on  the 
water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  say- 
ing, Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  of  little  faith,  where- 
fore didst  thou  doubt? 

32*  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  ^  And  when  they  were 
gone  over,  they  came  into  the 
land  of  Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him, 
they  sent  out  into  all  that  coun- 
try round  about,  and  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  diseas- 
ed ; 

36  And  besought  him  that 
they  might  only  touch  the  hem 
of  his  garment :  and  as  many 
as  touched  were  made  perfectly 
whole. 

28 


S.  MATTHEW.  The  Pharisees  reproved. 

CHAP.  XV. 

3  Christ  reprovelh  the  scribes  and.  Pharisees  for 
transgressing  Gail's  commandments  through 
their  own  traditions :  11  teacheth  how  that 
which  goeth  into  the  mouth  doth  not  defile  a 
man.  21  He  healeth  the  daughter  of  the 
loonian  of  Canaan,  30  and  other  great  mul- 
titudes :  32  and  loith  seven  loaves  and  a  few 
little  fishes  feedeth  four  thousand  mc7i,  beside 
women  and  children. 

rilHEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
-*-    and  Pharisees,  which  were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  "Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  elders 'i 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Wliy  do  ye  also 
transgress  the  commandment  ol 
God  by  your  tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother  : 
and.  He  that  curse th  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  Jiis  father  or  his  mother, 
It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me  ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father 
or  his  mother,  he  shall  he  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  com- 
mandment of  God  of  none  ef- 
fect by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esa- 
ias  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh 
unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoureth  me  with  thei?'  lips ; 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching  fo?-  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  ^  And  he  called  the  mul- 
titude, and  said  unto  them. 
Hear,  and  understand  : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into 


What  dejileth  a  man. 

the  mouth  defileth  a  man ;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees  were 
oifended  after  they  heard  this 
saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every  plant,  wliichmy  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall 
be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone  :  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Declare  unto  us 
this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding  ? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draug-ht  ? 

18  But  those  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man. 

1 9  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, fornications,  thefts,  false 
witness,  blasphemies  : 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man :  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  defileth  not  a 
man. 

21 1"  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same 
coasts,  and  cried  unto  him,  say- 
ing. Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord, 


CHAP.  XV.    The  Cariaanil:i\\  da'tshter  healed. 


thou  son  of  David  ;  my  daugh- 
ter is  grievously  vexed  with  a 
devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying.  Send 
her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after 
us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said, 
I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  cam_e  she  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  help 
me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters' 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  w^oman,  great 
is  thy  faith :  be  it  unto  thee 
even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her 
daughter  was  made  whole  from 
that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee  ;  and  went  up  into 
a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them 
those  that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb, 
maimed,  and  many  others,  and 
cast  them  down  at  Jesus'  feet ; 
and  he  healed  them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multi- 
tude wondered,  when  they  saw 
the  dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed 
to  be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk, 
and  the  blind  to  see  :  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

29 


Christ  feedeih  the  multitude. 

32  *^  Then  Jesus  called  liis 
disciples  unto  him,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  continue 
Avith  me  now  three  days,  and 
have  nothing  to  eat :  and  I  will 
not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest 
they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Whence  should  we  have 
so  much  bread  in  the  wilder- 
ness, as  to  fill  so  great  a  multi- 
tude? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And 
they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  lit- 
tle fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven 
loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  theni,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  77ieat  that  was  left 
seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  beside  wo- 
men and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  mul- 
titude, and  took  ship,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1  The  Pharisees  require  a  sign.  6  Jesus  tcarn- 
elh  his  disciples  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees.  13  The  people's  opinion  of 
Christ,  16  and  Peter's  confession  of  him. 
21  Jesus  foresheweth  his  death,  23  reproving 
Peter  for  dissuading  him  from  it :  24  a7id 
admonisheth  those  that  will  follow  him,  to  bear 
the  cross. 

HE  Pharisees  also  and  the 
Sadducees  came,  and,  tempt- 

30 


S.  MATTHEW.        The  Pharisees  require  a  sign. 


T 


ing,  desired  him  that  he  would 
shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye 
say.  It  will  be  fair  weather :  for 
the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning.  It  will 
be  foul  weather  to-day  :  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowering.  O  ye 
hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky ;  but  can  ye  not 
discern  the  signs  of  the  times  1 

4  A  wicked,  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonas.  And  he  left 
them,  and  departed. 

5  And  when  liis  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  1^  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Take  heed  and  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  because  ye  have 
brought  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither  remember  the  five  loaves 
of  the  five  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves 
of  the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
understand  that  I  spake  it  not 
to  you  concerning  bread,  that 
ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven 


The  people's  opinion  of  Christ.        CHAP.  XVIT.  Jesus  furcshcwcth  his  death. 


of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sad- 
ducees  ? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of 
the  doctrme  of  the  Pharisees , 
and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  ^  When  Jesus  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying, 
Wlio  do  men  say  that  I,  the 
Son  of  man,  am  ? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  say 
tJmt  thou  art  John  the  Baptist : 
some,  Elias  ;  and  others,  Jere- 
mias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But 
Avho  say  ye  that  I  am  l 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answer- 
ed and  said.  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  lining-  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-jona  :  for  llesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee, 
that  thou  art  Peter,  and  up- 
on this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church:  and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth,  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven ;  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth, 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  dis- 
ciples that  they  should  tell 
no  man  that  he  was  Jesus  the 
Christ. 

21  ^    From  that   time   forth 


began  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his 
disciples,  how  that  he  must  go 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many 
things  of  the  elders,  and  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  kill- 
ed, and  be  raised  again  the  third 
day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saymg, 
Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord  :  this 
shall  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan;  thou  art  an  oifence  unto 
me :  for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  those 
that  be  of  men. 

24  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples.  If  any  onan  will 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

25  For  w^hosoever  will  save 
his  life,  shall  lose  it :  and  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake,  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profit- 
ed, if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul? 
or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father, 
with  his  angels ;  and  then  he 
shall  reward  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works. 

28  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
There  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAP.  XVH. 

1   The  transfiguration  of  Christ.     14  He  'leal- 
eth  the  lunatic,    22  foretelleth  hi*  own  pas- 
sion, 24  and  -payeth  tribute. 
31 


The  transfiguration  of  Christ.      S.  MATTHEW. 


He  healeth  the  lunatic. 


AND  after  six  days,  Jesus 
taketh  Peter,  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  an  high  mountain 
apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them :  and  his  face  did  shine  as 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  as  the  hgrht. 

3  And  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Ehas  tally- 
ing with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  :  if  thou  wilt, 
let  us  make  here  three  taberna- 
cles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold, 
a  bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them:  and  behold,  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  which  said.  This 
is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased :  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples 
heard  it,  they  fell  on  theu'  face, 
and  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touch- 
ed them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be 
not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted 
up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man, 
save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the  mountain,  Jesus  char- 
ged them,  saymg,  Tell  the  vis- 
ion to  no  man,  until  the  Son 
of  man  be  risen  again  from  the 
dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying,  Why  then  say  the 
scribes,  that  Elias  must  first 
come? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and 

32 


said  unto  them,  Elias  truly 
shall  first  come,  and  restore  all 
things  : 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Ehas  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  list- 
ed :  likewise  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  imder- 
stood  that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  ^  And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  multitude,  there 
came  to  him  a  certain  man 
kneelmg  down  to  him,  and  say- 
ing, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my 
son ;  for  he  is  a  lunatic,  and 
sore  vexed,  for  oft-times  he  fall- 
eth  into  the  fire,  and  oft  into  the 
water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thv 
disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you?  how  long  shall  I 
suffer  you?  Bring  him  hither 
to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
devil,  and  he  departed  out  of 
him  :  and  the  child  was  cm^ed 
from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  chsciples 
to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why 
could  we  not  cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief:  for 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
Remove  hence  to  yonder  place; 


and  pay 0th  tribute. 


CHAP.  XVIII. 


Humility  recommended. 


and  it  shall  remove ;  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth 
not  out  but  by  prayer  and  fast- 
ing. 

22  ^[  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betray- 
ed into  the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him, 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  again.  And  they  were 
exceeding  sorry. 

24  ^  And  when  they  were 
come  to  Capernaum,  they  that 
received  tribute-mwzey,  came  to 
Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not  your 
master  pay  tribute  ? 

25  He  saith.  Yes.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house,  Je- 
sus prevented  him,  saying.  What 
thinkest  thou,  Simon?  of  whom 
do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take 
custom  or  tribute  ?  of  their  own 
children,  or  of  strangers  l 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first  com- 
eth  up  :  and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt 
find  a  piece  of  money :  that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for 
me  and  thee. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

1  Christ  warneth  his  disciples  to  be  humble  and 
harmless :  7  to  avoid  offences,  and  not  to 
despise  the  little  ones :  15  teachetk  how  we 
are  to  deal  with  our  brethren,  when  they  of- 
fend us :  21  and  koto  oft  to  forgive  them  : 
23  lohich  he  settcth  forth  by  a  parable  of  the 
king,  that  look  account  of  his  seivants,  32 
and  punished  him,  who  sheiced  no  mercy  to 
his  fellow. 


AT  the  same  time  came  the 
chsciples  unto  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Who  is  the  greatest  m  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little 
child  unto  him,  and  set  him  in 
the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said.  Verily,  I  say  un- 
to you.  Except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children, 
ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  khig- 
dom  of  heaven, 

4  WTiosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But,  whoso  shall  ofiend  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  believe 
in  me,  it  were  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hang-ed 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were 
drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  ®[[  Wo  unto  the  world  be- 
cause of  offences  !  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences  come  ; 
but  wo  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore ,  if  thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  ofiend  thee,  cut  them  off, 
and  cast  them  from  thee  ;  it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  hav- 
ing two  hands  or  two  feet,  to  be 
cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee ;  it  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter into  life  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast 
into  hell-fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 

33 


Christ  teacheth  how  to 


S.  MATTHEW. 


not  one  of  these  little  ones  :  for 
I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  'that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye  ?  If  a  man 
have  an  hundred  sheep,  and  one 
of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he 
not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  goeth  into  the  mountains, 
and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone 
astray  ? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find 
it,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  re- 
joiceth  more  of  that  sheep,  than 
of  the  ninety  and  nine  which 
went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will 
of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish. 

15  *![  Moreover,  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone  :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 
brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect 
to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church  :  but  if  he  neglect  to 
hear  the  church,  let  him  be  un- 
to thee  as  an  heathen  man  and 
a  publican. 

18  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on 
earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven : 
and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose 

34 


treat  an  offending  brother. 

on    earth,  shall  be   loosed   in 
heaven. 

19  Again,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth, 
as  touching  any  thing  that  they 
shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for 
them  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  *1[  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 
give him  1  till  seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  Mm,  I  say 
not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times : 
but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  •^  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king  which  would  take  account 
of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him  wliich  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him 
to  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, and  all  that  he  had,  and 
payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worsliipped  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  ser- 
vant was  moved  with  compas- 
sion, and  loosed  him,  and  for- 
gave him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fel- 
low-servants, which  owed  him 
an  hundred  pence  :  and  he  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him  by 


The  unmerciful  servant. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


Of  divorce  and  marriage. 


the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me  that 
thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  w^ould  not:  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

3 1  So  when  his  fellow-servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  w^ere 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave 
thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou 
desuedst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellows-servant,  even  as  I  had 
pity  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was 
due  unto  him. 

35  So  likew^ise  shall  my  heav- 
enly Father  do  also  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  liis  brother  their 
trespasses. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

2  Christ  hcalclh  (he  sick :  3  aiiswcreth  the 
Pharisees  eonccrninff  divorcement :  \Q  sheiccth 
when  marriage  is  necessary  :  13  receiveth  lit- 
tle children :  16  instructeth  the  young  man 
how  to  aHain  eternal  life,  20  a7id  how  to  he 
ytrfecl :  23  telleth  his  disciples  how  hard  it  is 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God,  27  and  promiseth  reioard  to  those  that 
forsake  any  thing  to  follow  him. 

AND  it  came   to   pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea,  beyond  Jordan  : 
2  And  great  multitudes   fol- 


lowed him,  and  he  healed  them 
there. 

3  ^  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and 
saying  unto  him.  Is  it  lav/ful  for 
a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  thein  at  the 
begimiing,  made  them  male  and 
female, 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  :  and 
they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  ? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together, 
let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  AVhy 
did  Moses  then  command  to 
give  a  writing  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses, 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives :  but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  be  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery:  and  whoso  marrieth 
her  which  is  put  away,  doth 
commit  adultery. 

10  ^  His  disciples  say  unto 
him.  If  the  case  of  the  man  be 
so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good 
to  marry. 

1 1  But  he  said  unto  them.  All 
7nen  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  thej/  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 

35 


Christ  sheweth  how  to 


S.  MATTHEW. 


attain  eternal  life. 


v/hich  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb  :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  of  men  :  and  there  be 
eunuchs,whichhave  made  them- 
selves eunuchs  for  the  kmgdom 
of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able 
to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  ^  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them, 
and  pray  :  and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not, 
to  come  unto  me  :  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  ^  And  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him,  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  good  thing  shall  I  do 
that  I  may  have  eternal  life  ? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is 
none  good  but  one,  that  is,  God  : 
but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life, 
keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  Which? 
Jesus  said.  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder.  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thi/ 
mother :  and.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him.  All  these  things  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up :  what 
lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  s^ive  to  the  poor, 

36 


and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven:  and  come  a?id  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful :  for  he  had  great 
possessions. 

23  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
that  a  rich  man  shall  hardly  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you, 
It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard 
it,  they  were  exceedingly  ama- 
zed, saying.  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  the?7i,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this 
is  impossible,  but  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

27  %  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  follov/ed  thee  ; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye 
which  have  followed  me  in  the 
regeneration,  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of 
his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  name's  sake,  shall  re-ceive  an 
hundred-fold,  and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last,  and  the  last  shall  he  first. 


The  parable  of  the 


CHAP.  XX. 


labourers  in  the  vineyard. 


CHAP.  XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  labourers 
in  the  vineyard,  sheweth  thai  God  is  debtor 
unto  no  man  :  17  foretellclh  his  passion  :  20 
by  answering  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children, 
teacheth  his  disciples  to  be  lowly:  30  and 
giveth  two  blind  men  their  sight. 

FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  Hke  unto  a  man  that  is 
an  householder,  which  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire  la- 
bourers into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  in  the  market-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them,  Go  ve 
also  into  the  vineyard ;  and  what- 
soever is  right,  I  will  give  you. 
And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again,  he  went  out  about 
the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and 
did  likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 
day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into 
the  vineyard ;  and  whatsoever 
is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  evening  Vv'as  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward.  Call  the  labourers, 
and  give  them  their  hire,  begin- 
ning from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  ever}''  man 
a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should  ! 


have  received  more ;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  re- 
ceived zV,  they  murmured  against 
the  good  man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said.  Friend,  I  do  thee 
no  wrong :  didst  not  thou  agree 
with  me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
thy  way :  I  will  give  unto  this 
last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  is 
thine  eye  evil  because  I  am  good? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  tlie  first  last :  for  many  be 
called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  *^  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem,  took  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples apart  in  the  way,  and  said 
unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to 
the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to 
scourge,  and  to  crucify  him :  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again 

20  •]]  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children, 
with  her  sons,  worshipping /«m, 
and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  biqn, 

37 


Of  Zehedee's  children. 


S.  MATTHEW.  Two  blind  men  receive  sight. 


Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  with  ?  They  say 
unto  him.  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my 
cup,  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with :  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  he 
given  to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  wdien  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  w^ere  moved  with  indigna- 
tion aorainst  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
dominion  over  them,  and  they 
that  are  great  exercise  author- 
ity upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your 
minister ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be 
chief  among  you,  let  him  be 
your  servant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  1  And   behold,  two  blind ' 

38 


men  sitting  by  the  way-side, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
passed  by,  cried  out,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord, 
thou  son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace  :  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying,  Have  mercy  onus, 

0  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said,  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  nnto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion 
071  them,  and  touched  their  eyes : 
and  immediately  their  eyes  re- 
ceived sight,  and  they  followed 
him. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

1  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass, 
12  drive th  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the 
temple,  17  curselh  the  fig-tree,  23  putteth 
to  silence  the  priests  and  elders,  28  and 
rebuketh  them  by  the  similitude  of  the  two 
sons,  35  and  the  husbandmen,  who  slew  such 
as  were  sent  unto  them. 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Je- 
sus two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose 
the?7i,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The 
Lord  hath  need  of  them ;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 


Christ's  entry  into  Jerusalem.         CHAP.  XXI. 


The  fruitless  Jig-tree. 


Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass  and 
the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the 
way  ;  others  cut  down  branches 
from  the  trees,  and  sirewedthem 
in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that 
went  before,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David:  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come 
into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying,  Who  is  this? 

11  And  the  multitude  said, 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of 
Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  ■[[  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  My  house  shall  be 
called  the  house  of  prayer,  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 


David  ;    they   were    sore   dis- 
pleased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hear- 
est  thou  what  these  say '?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Yea : 
have  ye  never  read,  Out  of  the 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise  ? 

17  •[[  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into  Beth- 
any, and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now,  in  the  morning,  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig-tree 
in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon,  but 
leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it, 
Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  hence- 
forward for  ever.  And  presently 
the  fig-tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying, 
How  soon  is  the  fig-tree  with- 
ered away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
ivhich  is  done  to  the  fig-tree,  but 
also,  if  ye  shall  say  unto  tliis 
mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and 
be  thou  cast  into  the  sea;  it 
shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 

23  1"  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
andthe  elders  of  the  people  came 
unto  him  as  he  was  teaching, 
and  said.  By  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things '?  and 
who  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

39 


Christ  silencetk  the  priests  f  <Sfe.  S.  MATTHEW.  Of  the  wicked  husbandman. 


24  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  in  like  Avise  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John ,  whence 
was  it  ?  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 
And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say  unto 
us,  Wliy  did  ye  not  then  believe 
him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men ; 
we  fear  the  people  :  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

28  1^  But  what  think  ye  ?  A 
certain  man  had  two  sons  ;  and 
he  came  to  the  first,  and  said, 
Son,  go  Work  to-day  in  my 
vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I 
will  not ;  but  afterward  he  re- 
pented, and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  hkewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir ;  and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain 
did  the  will  of  his  father  l  They 
say  unto  him,  The  first.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  go  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you 
in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and 
ye  believed  him  not:  but  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him :  and  ye,  when  ye 

40 


had  seen  it,  repented  not  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  *lf  Hear  another  parable ; 
There  was  a  certain  house- 
holder, which  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  hedged  it  round  about, 
and  digged  a  wine-press  in  it, 
and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
a  far  country : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  ser- 
vants to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  might  receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  an- 
other. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first:  and  they 
did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all,  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us 
seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  unto  him.  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  his  vine- 
yard unto  other  husbandmen, 
w^hich  shall  render  him  the  fruits 
in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures, 
The  stone  which  the  builders 


Tke  parable  of  the 

rejected,  the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  comer :  this  is  the 
Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  mar- 
vellous in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  brincrins;-  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall 
on  this  stone,  shall  be  broken : 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his 
parables,  they  perceived  that 
he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to 
lay  hands  on  him,  they  feared 
the  multitude,  because  they  took 
him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

1  The  parable  of  the  marriage  of  the  king's 
son.  9  The  vocation  of  the  Gentiles.  12 
The  punishment  of  him.  that  wanted  the  wed- 
ding-garment. 15  Tribute  ought  to  be  paid 
to  Cesar.  23  Christ  confutelh  the  Sadducees 
for  the  resurrection  :  34  answercth  the  laio- 
yer,  ichich  is  the  first  and  great  command- 
ment .-41  and  poseth  the  Pharisees  about  the 
Messias. 

AND   Jesus    answered    and 
spake  unto  them  again  by 
parables,  and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden 
to  the  wedding :  and  they  would 
not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,saying,Tell  them  which 
are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  pre- 
pared my  dinner :  my  oxen  and 
my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all 


CHAP.  XXIL  marriage  of  the  hinges  son. 

things  are  ready :  come  unto  the 
marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
farm,  another  to  his  merchan- 
dise. 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth :  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 

S  Then  saith  he  to  his  ser- 
vants. The  wedding  is  ready, 
but  they  which  were  bidden 
were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the 
highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gather- 
ed together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good:  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11^  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there 
a  man  which  had  not  on  a  wed- 
ding-garment : 

12  And  he  saith  imto  him, 
Friend,  how  camest  thou  in 
hither,  not  having  a  wedding- 
garment  1  And  he  was  speech- 
less. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants.  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and  cast 
hi?n  into  outer  darkness  :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

41 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Of  paying  tribute. 

15  *![  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they  might 
entangle  htm  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto 
him  their  disciples,  with  the  He- 
rodians,  saying,Master,  we  know 
that  thou  art  tiTie,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  m  truth,  nei- 
ther carest  thou  for  any  man  : 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  per- 
son of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  Wh^i 
thinkest  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness, and  said,  Why  tempt 
ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute-money. 
And  they  brought  unto  hun  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whose  is  this  image,  and  super- 
scription ? 

21  They  say  unto  liim,  Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar,  the 
things  which  are  Cesar's;  and 
unto  God,  the  things  that  are 
God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
wotds,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  1^  The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection,  and 
asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said. 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  manied  a  wife,  de- 

42 


The  Sadducees  confuted 

ceased;  andhavingno issue, left 
his  wife  unto  his  brother. 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  Therefore,  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  not  know- 
ing the  scriptures,  nor  the  pow- 
er of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels 
of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But,  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken  un- 
to you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob?  God  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

34  •![  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them  which 
was  a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  ques- 
tion, tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 


The  scribes  and 


CHAP.  XXIII. 


Pharisees  reproved. 


39  And  the  second  is  lilce  un- 
to it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

41  *![  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ?  whose  son  is  he  ?  They 
say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool  ? 

45  If  David  then  call  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  his  son? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  ma7i,  from  that  day  forth, 
ask  him  any  more  questions. 

CHAP.  xxni. 

1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  to  follow  the 
good  doctrine,  not  the  evil  examples,  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees.  5  His  disciples  must 
beware  of  their  ambition.  13  He  denounceth 
eight  woes  against  their  hypocrisy  and  blind- 
nes..  :  34  and  prophesielh  of  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem. 

THEN  spake   Jesus  to  the 
multitude,  and  to  his  disci- 
ples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever 
they  bid  you  observe,  that  ob- 
serve and  do :  but  do  not  ye  after 
their  works ;  for  they  say,  and 
do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens, 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
lay  them  on  men's  shoulders ; 


but  they  themselves  will  not 
move  them  with  one  of  their 
fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men :  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and 
enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  to  be  called  of  men, 
Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  ma?!  your  father 
upon  the  earth :  for  one  is  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters: for  one  is  your  Master, 
even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest 
amongyoUjShallbe  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself,  shall  be  abased;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself,  shall 
be  exalted. 

13  1"  But  wo  imto  you,  scribes 
andPhariseeSjhypocrites!  forye 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men :  for  ye  neither  go 
in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye 
them  that  are  entering,  to  go  in. 

14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayer : 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 

.43 


The  hypocrisy  of  the 


S.  MATTHEW,      scribes  and  Pharisees  reproved 


one  proselyte  ;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  hhn  two-fold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than 
yom'selves. 

16  Wo  unto  you,  ye  blind 
guides !  which  say,  Wliosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing ;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple, 
he  is  a  debtor. 

17  Ye  fools,  and  blind!  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold  ? 

18  And  whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but 
whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools,  and  blind !  for 
whether?'.*?  greater,  the  gift,  or  the 
altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwell eth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint,  and  anise,  and 
cummin,  and  have  omitted  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law% 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which 
strain  at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a 
camel. 

25  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !    for  ye 

44 


make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  with- 
in they  are  full  of  extortion  and 
excess. 

26  T/io?<^  blind  Pharisee, cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the 
cup  and  platter,  that  the  outside 
of  them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of 
dead  merCs  bones,  and  of  all 
uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  proph- 
ets, and  garnish  the  sepulchres 
of  the  righteous. 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  ourfathers,  w^e  would 
not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore,  ye  be  witnesses 
tmto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed 
the  prophets^ 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  meas- 
ure of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell  ? 

34  ^  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets, and  wise  men, 
and  scribes  ;  and  some  of  them 
ye  shall  kill  and  crucify,  and 
some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in 
your  synagogues,  and  persecute 
them  from  city  to  city : 


The  destruction  of 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


Jerusalem  forstold. 


35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed  up- 
on the  earth,  from  the  blood  of 
righteous  Abel,  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias,  son  of  Barachias, 
whom  ye  slew  between  the  tem- 
ple and  the  altar. 

36  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jeiiisalem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are  sent 
unto  thee,  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  hen  gathereth 
her  chickens  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye 
shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till 
ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

1    Christ  foretelleth  the  destruction  of  the  teiri' 

fie  :  3  what  and  how  great  calamities  shall 
e  before  it :  29  the  signs  of  his  coming 
to  judgment.  36  And  because  that  day  and 
hour  is  unknown,  42  loe  ought  to  watch  like 
good  servants,  expecting  every  moment  our 
viastefs  coming. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and 
departed  from  the  temple  : 
and  his  disciples  came  to  him 
for  to  shew  him  the  buildings  of 
the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
See  ye  not  all  these  things? 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  There 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  ^  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  say- 


ing. Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  ?  and  what  shall  he  the 
sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the 
end  of  the  world? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars, 
and  rumours  of  wars  :  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled  ;  for  all  these 
things  must  come  to  pass,  but 
the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be 
famines,  and  pestilences,  and 
earthquakes  in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you  :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  nations  for  my  name's  sake, 

10  And  then  shall  many  be 
offended,  and  shall  betray  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one 
another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure 
unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  preached  in 
all  the  world,  for  a  witness  unto 
all  nations  ;  and  then  shall  the 
end  come. 

45 


The  signs  preceding  S.  MATTHEW. 

15  When  ye,  therefore,  shall 
see  the  abomination  of  desola- 
tion, spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  stand  in  the  holy  place, 
(whoso  readeth  let  him  under^ 
stand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be 
in  Judea  flee  into  the  moun- 
tains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
house-top  not  come  down  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is 
in  the  field  return  back  to  take 
his  clothes. 

19  And  wo  unto  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 
the  sabbath-day : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  trib- 
ulation, such  as  was  not  since 
the  beginning  of  the  world  to 
this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days 
should  be  shortened,  there 
should  no*  flesh  be  saved  :  but 
for  the  elect's  sake  those  days 
shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there  ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders ;  insomuch  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you 
before. 

26  Wherefore,  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
desert ;  go  not  forth  :  behold, 

46 


ChrisVs  coming 

he  is  in  the  secret  chambers ; 
believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  Com- 
eth out  of  the  east,  and  shineth 
even  unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also 
the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be 

28  For  wheresoever  the  car- 
cass is,  there  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

29  ^  Immediately  after  the 
tribulation  of  those  days,  shall 
the  sun  be  darkened,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  arive  her  light, 
and  the  stars  shall  fall  from 
heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  be  shaken : 

30  And  then  shall  appear 
the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven :  and  then  shall  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
commg  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his 
angels  with  a  great  sound  of 
a  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  one  end  of 
heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  leani  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree ;  When  his  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  nigh : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  thinos,  know 
that  it  IS  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
This  generation  shall  not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away,  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

36  1  But  of  that  day  and 
hour  knoweth  no  ma7i,  no,  not 


te  judgment. 

the  angels  of  heaven,  but  my 
Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe 
?vere,  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that 
were  before  the  flood,  they  were 
eating  and  drinking,  marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage,  until 
the  day  that  Noe  entered  into 
the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the 
flood  came,  and  took  them  all 
away  :  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  1"  Watch  therefore ;  for  ye 
know  not  w^hat  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
good  man  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,and  would  not  have  suf- 
fered his  house  to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready : 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
made  ruler  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  meat  in  due  season  ? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord,  when  he  cometh, 
shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all 
his  goods. 

48  But   and  if  that  evil  ser- 


CHAP.  XXV.  Parable  of  the  ten  virgins. 

vant  shall  say  in  his  heart,  My 
lord  delayeth  his  coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite 
his  fellow-servants,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  hypocrites  :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  14  and  of 
the  talents.  31  Also  the  description  of  the 
last  judgment. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  be  likened  unto 
ten  virgins,  which  took  their 
lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
the  bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  mse, 
and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with 
them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in 
their  vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was 
a  cry  made,  Behold,  the  bride- 
groom cometh;  go  ye  out  to 
meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto 
the  wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil; 
for  our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  say 
ing,  Not  so;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you :  but  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 

47  : 


ThB  parable 

10  And  while  they  went  to 
buy,  the  bridegroom  came ;  and 
they  that  were  ready,  went  in 
with  liim  to  the  marriage :  and 
the  door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virgins,  sa}dng,  Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily,  I  say  untp  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 

14  ^  For  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  as  a  man  travelhng  in- 
to a  far  country,  9vho  called  his 
own  serv- ants,  and  dehvered  un- 
to them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one  ;  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  abihty; 
and  straightway  took  his  jour- 
ney. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents,  went  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  them 
other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained 
other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one,  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  x\fter  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  re- 
ceived five  talents  came  and 
brought  other  five  talents,  say- 
ing. Lord,  thou  deliveredst  un- 
to me  five  talents:    behold,  I 

48 


S.MATTHEW  of  the  talents. 

have  gained  besides  them  five 
talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  thou  good  and  faith- 
ful servant;  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  many 
things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came,  and  said,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  rne  two 
talents  :  behold,  I  have  gained 
two  other  talents  besides  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things :  en- 
ter thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord 

24  Then  he  vvdiich  had  receiv- 
ed the  one  talent  came,  and  said, 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art 
an  hard  man,reaping  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hast  not  strewed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and 
went  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 
earth :  lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is 
thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  sei-vant,  thou  knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  have  not 
strewed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore 
to  have  put  my  money  to  the 
exchangers,  and  then  at  my 
coming  I  should  have  received 
mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 


A  description  of 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


the  last  judgment. 


29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance  :  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofit- 
able S3rvant  into  outer  dark- 
ness :  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  H  Wlien  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
his  glory : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
his  sheep  from  the  goats  : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say 
unto  them  on  his  right  hand. 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world : 

35  For  I  was  an  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  mc  drink :  I  was 
a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  : 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me  : 
I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answ^er  him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungered,  and 
fed  thee?  or  thirsty,  and  gave 
thee  drink  ? 

88  Wlien  saw  we  thee  a 
stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or 
naked,  and  clothed  thee  ? 

4 


39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them.  Verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting fire,  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels  : 

42  For  I  was  an  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  in ;  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not :  sick,  and  in 
prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  an- 
swer him,  saying.  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungered,  or 
athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked, 
or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not 
minister  unto  thee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to 
one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did 
it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  in- 
to everlasting  punishment :  but 
the  righteous  into  life  eternal. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

1  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  6  The 
looman  anointeth  his  feet.  14  Judas  selleth 
him.  17  Christ  eateth  the  passover :  26  in- 
stituteth  his  holy  supper :  36  prayeth  in  the 
garden :  47  and  heing  betrayed  with  a  kiss, 
57  is  carried  to  Caiaphas,  69  and  denied  of 
Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
sayings,  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, 

49 


ChTtsfs  head  anointed. 


S.  MATTHEW 


He  eatcih  the  passover 


2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 
is  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to 
be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders  of  the  people, 
unto  the  palace  of  the  high 
priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they 
might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty, 
and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
feast-^ay,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar among  the  people. 

6  ^  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a 
woman  having  an  alabaster-box 
of  very  precious  ointment,  and 
poured  it  on  his  head  as  he  sat 
at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  had  indignation,  say- 
ing. To  what  purpose  is  this 
waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might 
have  been  sold  for  much,  and 
given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it, 
he  said  unto  them,  Why  trouble 
ye  the  woman?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  al- 
ways with  you ;  but  me  ye 
have  not  always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world, 
there  shall  also  this    that  this 

50 


woman  hath  done,  be  told  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

14  *^  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  "^vill  de- 
liver him  unto  you  ?  And  they 
covenanted  with  him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity  to  betray 
him. 

17  •|1  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread,  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying 
unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
passover  ? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
unto  him,  The  Master  saith, 
My  time  is  at  hand ;  I  will  keep 
the  passover  at  thy  house  with 
my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as 
Jesus  had  appointed  them  ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he 
said,  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  them  to  say  imto  him,  Lord, 

is  it  n 

23  And  he  answered  and  said, 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  as 
it   is   written  of  him :  but  wo 


The  Lord's  supper  instituted.        CHAP.  XXVI.         Christ's  agony  in  the  garden. 


unto  that  man  by  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed !  it  had 
been  irood  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  bom. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betray- 
ed him,  answered  and  said, Mas- 
ter, is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  said. 

26  ^[  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  ^V, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the 
disciples,  and  said.  Take,  eat ; 
this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them, 
saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when 
I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my 
Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung 
an  hymn,  they  went  out  into 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them. 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall 
be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again, 
I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said 
unto  him,Thouo:h  all  men  shall 
be  offended  because  of  thee,  yet 
will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily, 
I  say  unto  thee,  that  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

35    Peter     said     unto     him, 


Though  I  should  die  with  thee, 
yet  will  not  I  deny  thee.  Like- 
wise also  said  all  the  disciples. 

36  *[[  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  dis- 
ciples. Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Pe- 
ter, and  thetwosonsof  Zebedee, 
and  began  to  be  sorrowful  and 
very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death :  tarry  ye  here, 
and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  fur- 
ther, and  fell  on  his  face,  and 
prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father, 
if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup 
pass  from  me  :  nevertheless,  not 
as  I  will,  but  as  thou  ivilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  findeth  them  asleep, 
and  saith  unto  Peter,  What! 
could  ye  not  watch  with  me 
one  hour? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation  :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  saying, 

0  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may 
not  pass  away  from  me,  except 

1  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found 
them  asleep  again :  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  away  again,  and  prayed 
the  third  time,  saying  the  same 
words. 

45  Then   cometh  he   to  his 

51 


Christ  is  betrayed. 


disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest:  behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand, 
and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going- :  be- 
hold, he  is  at  hand  that  doth 
betray  me. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  mul- 
titude with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  el- 
ders of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him, 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying.  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is 
}ie  ;  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  Master ; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come? 
Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands 
on  Jesus,  and  took  him. 

51  And  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus,  stretch- 
ed out  his  hand,  and  drew  his 
sword,  and  struck  a  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  smote  off 
his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his 
place :  for  all  they  that  take 
the  sword,  shall  perish  with  the 
sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  can- 
not now  pray  to  my  Father, 
and  he  shall  presently  give  me 
more  than  twelve  leorions  of  an- 
gels  ? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the 
scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus 
it  must  be  ? 

52 


S.  MATTHEW.  and  carried  to  Caiaphas. 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Je- 
sus to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye 
come  out  as  against  a  thief  with 
swords  and  staves  for  to  take 
me  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you  teach- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  ye  laid 
no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the 
disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  ^  And  they  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Jesus,  led  him  away  to 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where 
the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
assembled. 

^^  But  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off,  unto  the  high  2)riest'fv 
palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat  witii 
the  servants  to  see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests^ 
and  elders,  and  all  the  council,, 
sought  false  witness  against  Je- 
sus, to  put  him  to  death ; 

60  But  found  none  :  yea, 
though  many  false  witnesses 
came,  yet  found  they  none.  At 
the  last  came  two  false  M'itnesses,. 

61  And  said,  This  fellow  said, 
I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple 
of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing  ?  what  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee 
by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell 
us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ 
the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
i  hast  said :   nevertheless,  I  say 


Peter  denicth  Christ. 

unto  you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see 
the  Son  of  man  sittmg  on  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  saying,  He  hath 
spoken  blasphemy ;  what  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  witnesses? 
behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his 
blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye  ?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  He  is  guilty 
of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  hun ;  and 
others  smote  him  with  the  palms 
of  their  hands, 

68  Saymg,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee  ? 

69  ^  Now  Peter  sat  without  in 
the  palace  :  and  a  damsel  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also 
wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  them 
that  were  there,  This  fellojv  was 
also  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

'72  And  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came 
unto  hi7n  they  that  stood  by, 
and  said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou 
also  art  one  of  them;  for  thy 
speech  bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse 
and  to  swear,  saying,  I  know 
not  the  man.  And  immediately 
the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 


CHAP.  XXVII.  Judas  hangeth  himself 

word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto 
him,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.     And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly 
CHAP.  XXVII. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Judas 
hangeth  himself.  19  Pilate,  admonished  of 
his  wife,  24  washeth  his  hands :  26  and 
looseth  Barabbas.  29  Christ  is  crowned 
with  thorns,  34  crucified,  40  reviled,  50  dieth, 
and  is  buried  :  66  his  sepulchre  is  sealed,  and 
watched. 

TyfjTHEN  the  morning  Avas 
'  '  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put 
him  to  death. 

2  And  when  they  had  bound 
him,  they  led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  governor. 

3  "If  Then  Judas,  which  had 
betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented 
himself,  and  brought  again  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the 
chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that 
I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  i\.nd  they  said,  What 
is  that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and  hanged 
himself 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took 
the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into 
the  treasury,  because  it  is  the 
price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was 
called.  The  field  of  blood,  unto 
this  day. 

53 


Chrisfs  silence  before  Pilate.        S.  MATTHEW.  He  is  crowned  with  thorns. 


9  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying,  And  they 
took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
the  price  of  him  that  was 
valued,  whom  they  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  did  value  ; 

10  And  g-ave  them  for  the 
potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed me. 

11  ^  And  Jesus  stood  before 
the  governor  :  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  nothinsf. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  w-ord  ;  insomuch  that 
the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast,  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont  to  release  unto 
the  people  a  prisoner,  whom 
they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  nota- 
ble prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them.  Whom  will  ye  that 
I  release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas, 
or  Jesus,  which  is  called  Christ? 

18  (For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him.) 

19  ®|[  When  he  was  set  down 
on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wife 
sent  unto  him,  saying,  Have 
thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
just  man :  for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  daj^  in  a  dream, 
because  of  him. 

54 


20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Whether  of  the 
twain  w^ll  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ?  They  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saitli  unto  them. 
What  shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus, 
^vhich  is  called  Christ?  They 
all  say  unto  him.  Let  him  be 
crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said. 
Why  !  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
But  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  «^  When  Pilate  saw  that 
he  could  prevail  nothing,  but 
that  rather  a  tumult  was  made, 
he  took  water,  and  washed  his 
hands  before  the  multitude,  say- 
ing, I  am  innocent  of  the  blood 
of  this  just  person :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the 
people,  and  said,  His  blood  he 
on  us,  and  on  our  children. 

26  H  Then  released  he  Barab- 
bas imto  them :  and  when  he 
had  scourged  Jesus,  he  deliv- 
ered him  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  ^  And  when  they  had 
platted  a  crowni  of  thorns,  they 
put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed 
in  his  right  hand :  and  they 
bowed  the  knee  before  him,  and 
mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews ! 


Christ's  crucifixion  CHAP.  XXVII. 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him, 
and  took  the  reed,  and  smote 
him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
raiment  on  him,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out, 
they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene, 
Simon  by  name  :  him  they  com- 
pelled to  bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  A  place  of  a  skull, 

34  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink,  mingled  with  gall:  and 
w^hen  he  had  tasted  thereof,  he 
would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him, 
and  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
ing lots  :  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled wdiich  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet ;  They  parted  my  gar- 
ments among  them,  and  upon 
my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down,  they 
watched  him  there  : 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  w^ere  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him :  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  another  on  the 
left. 

39  ^  And  they  that  passed 
by,  reviled  him,  w^agging  their 
heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  build- 
e.%tit  in  three  days,  save  thyself 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 


and  death. 


41  Lilvcwise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself 
he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the 
King  of  Israel,  let  him  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now  if  he  ^vill  have 
him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also  which 
were  crucified  wdth  him,  cast 
the  same  in  his  teeth. 

45  Now,  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani  I  that  is  to  say,  My  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me  ? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard  that, 
said,  This  man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of 
them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it  with' vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him 
to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let 
us  see  whether  Elias  mil  come 
to  save  him. 

50  1"  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  w4th  a  loud  voice,  yielded 
up  the  ghost. 

51  And  behold,  the  vail  of 
the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom: 
and  the  earth  did  quake,  and 
the  rocks  rent; 

52  And  the  graves  were  open- 

55 


Christ's  burial 


S.  MATTHEW. 


and  resurrection. 


ed,   and   many   bodies   of  the 
saints  which  slept,  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many, 

54  Now  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feared  greatly, 
saying.  Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were 
there  (beholding  afar  off)  which 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  him : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  moth- 
er of  James  and  Joses,  and  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  ^  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came-a  rich  man  of  Arim- 
athea,  named  Joseph,  who  al- 
so himself  was  Jesus'  disciple  : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 
be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  ta- 
ken the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in 
a  clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock  ;  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre, and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  the  other  Mary,  sit- 
ting over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  Now  the  next  day  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  prepara- 
tion, the  chief  priests  and  Phar- 
isees came  together  unto  Pilate, 

56 


63  Saymg,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive,  After  three  days 
I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  un- 
til the  third  day,  lest  his  disci- 
ples come  b}'-  night,  and  steal 
him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people.  He  is  risen  from  the 
dead :  so  the  last  error  shall  be 
worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye 
have  a  watch :  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went  and  made 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAP,  xxvni. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  an  angel 
to  the  women.  9  He  himself  appeareth  unto 
them.  1 1  The  high  priests  give  the  soldiers 
money  to  say  that  he  was  stolen  out  of  his 
sepulchre.  16  Christ  appeareth  to  his  disci' 
pies,  19  and  sendelh  them  to  baptize  and 
teach  all  nations. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as 
it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  came 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other 
Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a 
great  earthquake :  for  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord  descended  from 
heaven,  and  came  and  rolled 
back  the  stone  from  the  door, 
and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  white 
as  snow. 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the 
keepers  did  shake,  and  became 
as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  the  wom.en.  Fear 


He  appearcth  to  the  women,  CHAP.  XXVIIL 


and  to  his  disciples. 


not  ye  :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek 
Jesus,  which  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is 
risen,  as  he  said.  Come,  see 
the  pl§ice  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples,  that  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  behold,  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee  ;  there 
shall  ye  see  him :  lo,  I  have 
told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulchre,  with  fear 
and  great  joy ;  and  did  run  to 
bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  ^  And  as  they  went  to  tell 
his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying,  All  hail.  And 
they  came,  and  held  him  by  the 
feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Be  not  afraid  :  go  tell  my  breth- 
ren, that  they  go  into  Galilee, 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  *iy  Now  when  they  were 
going,  behold,  some  of  the  watch 
came  into  the  city,  and  shewed 
unto  the  chief  priests  all  the 
things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  as- 
sembled with  the  elders,  and 
had  taken  counsel,  they  gave 
large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 


13  Saying,  Say  ye.  His  dis- 
ciples came  by  night,  and  stole 
him  awmj  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the 
governor's  ears,  we  will  per- 
suade him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught : 
and  this  saying  is  commonly 
reported  among  the  Jews  until 
this  day. 

16  ^  Then  the  eleven  disci- 
ples went  away  into  Galilee, 
into  a  mountain  where  Jesus 
had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him  :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came,  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in 
earth. 

19  1"  Go  ye  therefore  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

20  Teaching  them  to  ob- 
serve all  things  whatsoever  I 
have  commanded  you :  and  lo, 
I  am  with  you  always,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen. 


1  THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  S.  MARK. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  Jesus  is 
baptized,  12  tempted,  14  he  preacheth:  16 
callcth  Peter,  Andrew,  James  and  John  :  23 
healeth  one  that  had  a  devil,  29  Peters  mother- 
in-law,  32  many  diseased  persons,  41  o-nd 
cleanseth  the  leper. 

npHE  beginning  of  the  gospel 
-*-    of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of 
God: 


'  2  As  it  is  written  in  the  proph- 
ets. Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee  ; 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

57 


Jesus  is  baptized,  and  tempted.  S.  MARK.  He  calleth  Peter,  Andrew,  ^c. 


4  John  did  baptize  in  the 
wilderness,  and  preach  the 
baptism  of  repentance,  for  the 
remission  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  nnto 
him  all  the  land  of  Judea,  and 
they  of  JeiTisalem.,  and  were  all 
baptized  of  him  in  the  river  of 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle 
of  a  skin  about  his  loins  ;  and  he 
did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying.  There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down 
and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water :  but  he  shall  bap- 
tize you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
daj'S,  that  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was 
baptized  of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming 
up  out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Spirit 
like  a  dove  descending  upon  him. 

11  And  there  came  a  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days  tempted 
of  Satan ;  and  was  with  the 
wild  beasts ;  and  the  angels 
ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was 
put  in  prison.  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom  of  Go,l, 

58 


15  And  saying,  The  time  is 
fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  at  hand :  repent  ye,  and 
believe  the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting 
a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they 
were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  for- 
sook their  nets,  and  followed 
him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone 
a  little  further  thence,  he  saw- 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  who  also  were 
in  the  ship  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them  :  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the 
hired  ser\'ants,  and  went  after 
him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath-day  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue  and  taught. 

22  And  they  w^ere  astonished 
at  his  doctrine :  for  he  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  authority, 
and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their 
synagogue  a  man  with  an  un- 
clean spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?  I  knov/ 
thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 

25  And   Jesus   rebuked   him, 


Christ  hcalclh  one  possessed. 

saying,    Hold   thy   peace,    and 
come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  tiie  unclean 
spirit  had  torn  him,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  came  out 
of  him. 

27  And  the}'"  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  say  ing,  Wliat 
thing  is  tliis  ?  what  ne^v  doctrine 
is  this  ?  for  with  authority  com- 
mandeth  he  even  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  do  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  of 
Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 
and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother 
lay  sick  of  a  fever ;  and  anon 
they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up  ; 
and  immediately  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
them. 

32  And  at  even  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased,  and  them 
that  w^ere  possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was 
gathered  together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases,  and 
cast  out  many  devils  ;  and  suf- 
fered not  the  devils  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morninsr,  risinar 
up  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out  and  departed  into  a 
solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. ' 


CHAP.  I.  The  leper  cleansed. 

36  And  Simon,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  followed  after 
him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him.  All 
onen  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also : 
for  therefore  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Gal- 
ilee, and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  saying 
unto  him.  If  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with 
compassion,  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  and  saitli  unto 
him,  I  wdll ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had 
spoken,  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him,  and  he  was 
cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged 
him,  and  forthwith  sent  him 
av/ay ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  say  nothing  to  any  man ; 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  oifer  for  thy 
cleansinof  those  thingfs  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  be- 
gan to  pubhsh  it  much,  and  to 
blaze  abroad  the  matter,  inso- 
much that  Jesus  could  no  more 
openly  enter  into  the  city,  but 
was  w^ithout  in  desert  places : 
and  they  came  to  him  from 
every  quarter. 

59 


One  sick  of  the  palsy  healed. 


CHAP.  II. 

hcaleth    one    sick    of  the 


1  Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  14 
calleth  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom, 
15  eateth  with  puhlicans  and  sinners,  IS 
excuseth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting,  23  and 
for  plucking  the  ears  of  corn  on  the  sabbath- 
day. 

AND  again  he  entered  into 
Capernaum,  after  so7ne 
days ;  and  it  was  noised  that 
he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,insomuch  that 
there  was  no  room  to  receive 
them,  no,  not  so  much  as  about 
the  door :  and  he  preached  the 
word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  came  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not 
come  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
press,  they  uncoA^ered  the  roof 
where  he  was  :  and  when  they 
had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down 
the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,  Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of 
the  scribes  sitting  there,  and 
reasoning  in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
speak  blasphemies'?  who  can 
forgive  sins  but  God  only? 

8  And  immediately,  when 
Jesus  perceived  in  his  spirit 
that  they  so  reasoned  within 
themselves,  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  reason  ye  these  things  in 
your  hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Tky 
sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  sav, 

GO 


S.  MARK.  Matthew  the  jmhlican  called. 

Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk  ? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

111  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy 
way  into  thy  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glo- 
rified God,  saying,  We  never 
saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea-side ;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  him, 
and  he  tauo-ht  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he 
saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom, 
and  said  unto  him,  Follow  me. 
And  he  arose,  and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
also  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples ;  for  there  were  many, 
and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with 
publicans  and  sinners,  they  said 
unto  his  disciples,  How  is  it  that 
he  eateth  and  drinketh  with 
publicans  and  sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
saith  unto  them.  They  that  are 
whole,  have  no  need  of  the  phy- 
sician, but  they  that  are  sick : 
I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners,  to  repentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John, 
and  of  the  Pharisees,  used  to 


The  disciples  vindicated.  CHAP.   Ill, 

fast :  and  they  come,  and  say 
unto  him,  Wliy  do  the  disciples 
of  John,  and  of  the  Pharisees 
fast,  but  thy  discijDles  fast  not  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
jxroom  is  with  them?  As  lon<?  as 
they  have  the  bridegroom  with 
them,  they  cannot  fast. 

•20  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  ajnece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment : 
else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it 
up,  takefh  away  from  the  old, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles :  else  the 
new  wine  doth  burst  the  bot- 
tles, and  the  wine  is  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  will  be  marred  : 
but  new  wine  must  be  put  into 
new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn-fields 
on  the  sabbath-day  ;  and  his 
disciples  began,  as  they  went, 
to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  why  do  they 
on  the  sabbath-day  that  which 
is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Have  ye  never  read  what  Da- 
vid did  when  he  had  need,  and 
was  an  hungered,  he  and  they 
that  Avere  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the 
nouse  of  God,  in  the  days  of 
Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and 
did  eat  the  shew-bread,  which 


Tlie  vnthcrcd  hand  healed. 


is  not  lawful  to  eat,  but  for  the 
priests,  and  gave  also  to  them 
which  were  with  him? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them, 
The  sabbath  was  made  for  man, 
and  not  man  for  the  sabbath : 

28  Therefore,  the  Son  of  man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAP.  HI. 

1  Christ  healeth  the  withered  hand,  10  and 
many  other  infirmities  :  11  rebuketh  the  un- 
clean spirits  :  13  chooseth  his  twelve  apostles  : 
22  convinceih  the  blasphemy  of  casting  out 
devils  by  Beelzebub  :  31  and  shewcth  who 
arc  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

ND  he  entered  again  into 
the  synagogue ;  and  there 
was  a  man  there  which  had  a 
withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal  him  on 
the  sabbath-day ;  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand, 
Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Is  it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the 
sabbath-days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to 
save  life,  or  to  kill?  but  they 
held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with  an- 
ger, being  grieved  for  the  hard- 
ness of  their  hearts,  he  saith  un- 
to the  man.  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.  And  he  stretched  it  out  : 
and  his  hand  was  restored  whole 
as  the  other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel 
with  the  Herodians  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  him- 
self with  his  disciples  to  the 
sea :  and  a  great  multitude  from 

61 


The  twelce  apostles  chosrn. 

Galilee  followed  him,  and  from 
Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumea,  and^fom  beyond 
Jordan  ;  and  they  about  Tyre 
and  Sid  on,  a  great  multitude, 
when  they  had  heard  what  great 
things  he  did,  came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disci- 
ples, that  a  small  ship  should 
wait  on  him,  because  of  the  mul- 
titude, lest  they  should  throng 
him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many  ; 
insomuch  that  they  pressed  up- 
on him  for  to  touch  him,  as 
many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saymg,  Thou 
art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  that  they  should  not  make 
him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  unto  him 
whom  he  would  :  and  they  came 
unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils. 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed 
Peter. 

17  And  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother 
of  James,  (and  he  surnamed 
them  Boanerges,  which  is.  The 
sons  of  thunder,) 

18  And  Andrew,  and  PhiUp, 
andBartholomew^,  andMatthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son 

62 


S.  MARK.  The  Pharisees  confuted. 

of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and 
Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him :  and  they 
went  into  an  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they  could 
not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold 
on  him :  for  they  said.  He  is 
beside  himself 

22  ^  And  the  scribes  which 
came  downfrom  Jerusalem,said, 
He  hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the 
prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he 
out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  them  in 
parables.  How  can  Satan  cast 
out  Satan  l 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  di- 
vided against  itself,  that  king- 
dom cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  an  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  diAdded,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  will  first 
bind  the  strong  man  ;  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme  : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  dan- 
ger of  eternal  damnation : 


The  parable  of  the  sower,  CHAP.  IV. 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath 
an  unclean  sphit. 

31  *i[  There  came  then  his 
brethren  and  his  mother,  and 
standing-  without,  sent  unto  him, 
calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him ;  and  tliey  said  unto  him. 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
In-ethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them, 
saying,  Who  is  my  mother,  or 
my  brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said,  Behold,  my  mother 
and  my  brethren ! 

35  For    whosoever  shall   do 

the  will  of  God,  the  same   is 

my  brother,  and  my  sister,  and 

mother. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the  meaning 
thereof.  21  We  must  communicate  the  light 
of  our  knowledge  to  others.  26  The  parable 
of  the  seed  growmg  secretly,  30  and  of  the 
mustard-seed.  35  Christ  stilleth  the  tempest 
on  the  sea. 

ND  he  began  again  to 
teach  by  the  sea-side  :  and 
there  was  gathered  unto  him  a 
great  multitude,  so  that  he  en- 
tered mto  a  ship,  and  sat  in  the 
sea ;  and  the  whole  multitude 
was  by  the  sea,  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said 
unto  them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken ;  Behold,  there 
went  out  a  sower  to  sow. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way- 
side, and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not  much 


and  the  exposition  of  it. 


earth;  and  immediately  it  sprang 
up,  because  it  had  no  depth  of 
earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up, 
it  was  scorched ;  and  because  it 
had  no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grev/  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  did  yield  fruit  that 
sprang  up,  and  increased,  and 
brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and 
some  sixty,and  some  an  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him,  with 
the  twelve,  asked  of  him  the 
parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 
God:  but  unto  them  that  are 
without,  all  these  things  are 
done  in  parables : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive  ;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand; lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  not  this  parable  I  and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all 
parables  ? 

14  The  sower  soweth  the 
word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by 
the  way-side,  where  the  word 
is  sown ;  but  when  they  have 
heard,  Satan  cometh  immedi- 

63 


Parable  of  I  he  sower  expounded.  S.  MARK. 


Parable  of  the  mustard-seed. 


ately,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  like- 
wise which  are  sown  on  stony 
ground  ;  w^ho,  when  they  have 
heard  the  word,  immediately 
receive  it  with  gladness  ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time  :  afterward,  when  affliction 
or  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they 
are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  among  thorns ;  such 
as  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this 
world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other 
things  entering  in,  choke  the 
word,  audit  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground  ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  receive  it, 
and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thir- 
ty-fold, some  sixty,  and  some 
an  hundred. 

21  •(I  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put 
under  a  bushel,  or  under  a  bed? 
and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candlestick? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept  se- 
cret, but  that  it  should  come 
abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear  :  With 
w^hat  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  :  and  unto  you 
that  hear,  shall  more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 

64 


shall  be  given  :  and  he  that  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  ^  And  he  said.  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the  ground ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself ;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full 
corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is 
brought  forth,  immediately  he 
putteth  in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 

30  ^  And  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God?  or  with  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it  ? 

31  J^  is  like  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard-seed, which,  when  it  is  sown 
in  the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  be  in  the  earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it 
groweth  up,  and  becometh  great- 
er than  all  herbs,  and  shooteth     i 
out  great  branches  ;  so  that  the      ] 
fowls  of  the  air  may  lodge  un- 
der the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  par- 
ables spake  he  the  word  unto 
them,  as  they  v\t^ere  able  to  hear 
it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them:  and  when 
they  w^ere  alone,  he  expounded 
all  things  to  his  disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when 
the  even  was  come,  he  saith 
unto  them.  Let  us  pass  over 
unto  the  other  side. 


Christ  stilleth  a  temvest, 


CHAP.  V. 


and  casteth  out  devils. 


36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship. 
And  there  were  also  with  him 
other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great 
storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it 
was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a 
pillow :  and  they  awake  him, 
and  say  unto  him,  Master,  carest 
thou  not  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea. 
Peace,  be  still:  and  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is 
it  that  ye  have  no  faith  ? 

41  And  they  feared  exceed- 
ingly, and  said  one  to  another, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea 
obey  him  ? 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Christ  delivering  the  possessed  of  the  legion 
of  devils,  13  they  enter  into  the  swine.  25 
He  healelh  the  woman  of  the  bloody  issue,  35 
and  raiseth  from  death  Jairus  his  daughter. 

AND  they  came  over  unto 
the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
into  the  country  of  the  Gada- 
renes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man 
with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwellinor 
among  the  tombs ;  and  no  man 
could  bind  him,  no,  not  with 
chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been 


often  bound  with  fetters  and 
chains,  and  the  chains  had  been 
plucked  asunder  by  him,  and  the 
fetters  broken  in  pieces :  neither 
could  any  mmi  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  and  in 
the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
off,  he  ran  and  w^orshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said.  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
the  Most  High  God  ?  I  adjure 
thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment 
me  not. 

8  (For  he  said  unto  him.  Come 
out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean 
spirit.) 

9  And  he  asked  him.  What  ts 
thy  name?  And  he  answered, 
saying,  My  name  is  Legion: 
for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them 
away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  sajring.  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
Spirits  went  out,  and  entered 
into  the  swine :  and  the  herd 
ran  violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  sea,  (they  were  about 
two  thousand,)  and  were  choked 
in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the 
swine  fled,  and  told  it  in  the 

65 


Christ  healeth  thd 


S.  MARK. 


issue  of  blood, 


city,  and  in  the  country.  And 
they  went  out  to  see  what  it 
was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  him  that  was  possessed 
with  the  devil,  and  had  the  le- 
gion, sitting-,  and  clothed,  and 
in  his  right  mind  :  and  they 
were  afraid. 

16  And  Ihey  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray 
him  to  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  ship,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  the  devil  prayed 
him  that  he  might  be  with 
him. 

19  Howbeit,  Jesus  suffered 
him  not,  but  saith  unto  him.  Go 
home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell 
them  how  great  things  the  Lord 
hath  done  for  thee,  and  hath 
had  compassion  on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  in  Decapolis  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for 
him.     And  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was 
passed  over  again  by  ship  unto 
the  other  side,  much  people 
gathered  unto  him  :  and  he  was 
nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And  behold,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name ;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his 
feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly, 
saying.  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  point  of  death :  I  pray 
thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 

66 


her,  that  she  may  be  healed ; 
and  she  shall  Hve. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him; 
and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman 
which  had  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and 
was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather 
grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of 
Jesus,  came  in  the  press  behind, 
and  touched  his  garment : 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may 
touch  but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be 
whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  foun- 
tain of  her  blood  was  dried  up ; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately 
knowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned 
him  about  in  the  press,  and  said, 
Who  touched  my  clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

33  But  the  woman,  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
tiTith. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace,  and 
be  whole  of  thy  plague. 


and  raiseth  Jairus'  daughter. 


CHAP.  VI. 


Christ  is  contemned. 


35  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syn- 
affogrue's  house  certain  which 
said,  Thy  daughter  is  dead :  why 
troublest  thou  the  Master  any 
further  ? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
w^ord  that  w^as  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  nilcr  of  the  synagogue, 
Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man 
to  follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James. 

38  And  he  cometli  to  the 
house  of  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  seeth  the  tumult, 
and  them  that  wept  and  wailed 
greatly. 

39  And  w^hen  he  was  come  in, 
he  saith  unto  them,  Why  make 
ye  this  ado,  and  weep?  the  dam- 
sel is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But,  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the  fa- 
ther and  the  mother  of  the  dam- 
sel, and  them  that  were  with 
him,  and  entereth  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel 
by  the  hand,  and  said  unto  her, 
Talitha-cumi :  which  is,  being 
intei-preted,  Damsel,  (I  say  unto 
thee)  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  dam- 
sel arose,  and  walked  ;  for  she 
w^as  of  the  age  of  twelve  years. 
And  they  were  astonished  with 
a  great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  strait- 
ly  that  no  man  should  know  it; 
and  commanded  that  something 
should  be  given  her  to  eat. 


CHAP.  VI. 

1  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen.  7 
He  giveth  the  twelve  power  over  unclean 
spirits.  14  Divers  opinions  of  Christ.  18 
John  Baptist  is  beheaded,  29  and  buried. 
30  The  apostles  return  from  preaching.  34 
The  miracle  of  five  loaves  and  two  fishes. 
45  Christ  walketh  on  the  sea  :  53  and  healeth 
all  that  touch  him. 

AND  he  went  out  from 
thence,  and  came  into  his 
own  country  ;  and  his  disciples 
follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath-day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
the  synagogue :  and  many  hear- 
ing/ww  were  astonished,  saying, 
From  whence  hath  this  7na?i 
these  things  ?  and  what  wisdom 
is  this  which  is  given  unto  him, 
that  even  such  mighty  works 
are  wTought  by  his  hands  ? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter, 
the  son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Juda, 
and  Simon?  and  are  not  his  sis- 
ters here  with  us  ?  And  they 
were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  hon- 
our, but  in  his  own  comitry, 
and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in 
his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because 
of  their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages  teach- 
ing. 

7  ^  And  he  called  unto  him 
the  tv/elve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two  ; 
and  gave  them  power  over  un- 
clean spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 

67 


Christ  sendeth  out  the  twelve. 


they  should  take  nothing  for 
thei?-  journey,  save  a  staff  only ; 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  money  in 
their  purse : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals ; 
and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them, 
In  what  place  soever  ye  enter 
into  an  house,  there  abide  till 
ye  depart  from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  you,  when 
ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the 
dust  under  your  feet,  for  a  tes- 
timony against  them.  Verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many 
devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  heal- 
ed them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
him,  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad,)  and  he  said.  That 
John  the  Baptist  was  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  therefore  mighty 
works  do  shew  forth  themselves 
in  him. 

15  Others  said.  That  it  is 
Elias.  And  others  said.  That 
it  is  a  prophet,  or  as  one  of  the 
prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard 
thereof,  he  said.  It  is  John, 
whom  I  beheaded  :  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had 
sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him  in  prison 

68 


S.  MARK.  John  the  Baptist  is 

for  Herodias'  sake,  his  brother 
Philip's  wife :  for  he  had  mar- 
ried her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him  ;  but  she  could 
not : 

20  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just 
man  and  an  holy,  and  observed 
him :  and  when  he  heard  him, 
he  did  many  thmgs,  and  heard 
him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient 
day  was  come,  that  Herod  on 
his  birth-day  made  a  supper  to 
his  lords,  high  captains,  and 
chief  estates  of  Galilee  ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of 
the  said  Herodias  came  in,  and 
danced,  and  pleased  Herod,  and 
them  that  sat  with  him,  the 
king  said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask 
of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and 
I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her, 
Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto 
the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and 
said  unto  her  mother.  What 
shall  I  ask  ?  And  she  said.  The 
head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  sajdng,  I  will  that 
thou  give  me,  by  and  by,  in  a 
charger,  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceed- 
ing sorry ;   yet  for  his   oath's 


beheaded,  and  buried. 

sake,  and  for  their  sakes  which 
sat  with  him,  he  would  not  re- 
ject her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought : 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  him 
in  the  prison ; 

28  And  brought  his  head  in 
a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the 
damsel ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it 
to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples 
heard  of  it,  they  came  and  took 
up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both 
what  they  had  done,  and  what 
they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 
a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  while : 
for  there  were  many  coming  and 
going,  and  they  had  no  leisure 
so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew  him, 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all 
cities,  and  outwent  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  because  they  were  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd : 
and  he  began  to  teach  them 
many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  un- 
to  him,   and   said.  This  is    a 


CHAP.  VI.  Christ  feedeth  Jive  thousand. 

desert  place,  and  now  the  time 
is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread :  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat. 
And  they  say  unto  him.  Shall 
we  go  and  buy  two  hundred 
pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give 
them  to  eat? 

38  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew,  they 
say.  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them 
to  make  all  sit  down  by  compa- 
nies upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken 
the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fish- 
es, he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves, 
and  gave  them  to  his  disciples 
to  set  before  them ;  and  the  two 
fishes  divided  he  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments, 
and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of 
the  loaves,  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  in- 
to the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the 
other  side  before  unto  Beth- 
saida,  while  he  sent  away  the 
people. 

46  And  when   he  had  sent 

69 


Christ  walketk  on  the  sea. 


them  away,  lie  departed  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling 
in  rowing ;  for  the  wind  was 
contrary  unto  them :  and  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night 
he  Cometh  unto  them,  walking 
upon  the  sea,  and  would  have 
passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  the  sea,  they  sup- 
posed it  had  been  a  spirit,  and 
cried  out. 

50  (For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.)  And  immedi- 
ately he  talked  with  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Be  of  good 
cheer :  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship;  and  the  wind 
ceased :  and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not 
the  miracle  of  the  loaves;  for 
their  heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land 
of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway  they 
knew  him, 

^b  And  ran  through  that 
whole  region  round  about,  and 
began  to  carry  about  in  beds 
those  that  were  sick,  where  they 
heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in 
70 


S.  MARK.  The  Pharisees  reproved. 

the  streets,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  touch,  if  it  were 
but  the  border  of  his  garment : 
and  as  many  as  touched  him, 
were  made  whole. 

CHAP.  VII. 

1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples  for 
eating  with  unwashcn  hands.  8  They  break 
the  commandment  of  God  by  the  traditions  of 
men.  14  Meat  dcfileth  not  the  man.  24  He 
healeth  the  Syrophenician  woman's  daughter 
of  an  unclean  spirit,  31  and  one  that  was  deaf, 
and  stammered  wj  his  speech. 

THEN  came  together   unto 
him  the  Pharisees,  and  cer-      / 
tain  of  the  scribes,  which  came 
from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some 
of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with 
defiled  (that  is  to  say,  with  un- 
washen)  hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all 
the  Jews,  except  they  wash  ^AeeV 
hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the 
tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  fvhen  they  come  from 
the  market,  except  they  wash, 
they  eat  not.  And  many  other 
things  there  be,  which  they  have 
received  to  hold,  as  the  washing 
of  cups,  and  pots,  and  brazen 
vessels,  and  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  asked  him,  Why  walk 
not  thy  disciples  according  to  the 
tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat 
bread  with  unwashen  hands? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  Esaias  prophe- 
sied of  you  h)qoocrites,  as  it  is 
written.  This  people  honoureth 
me  with  their  lips,  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 


What  defileth  a  man. 


CHAP.   VII.     The  Canaanite's  daughter  healed. 


8  For,  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  washing 
of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many 
other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Full  well  ye  reject  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  that  ye  may 
keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said.  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy  mother ;  and, 
Wlioso  curseth  father  or  mother, 
let  him  die  the  death : 

1 1  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall 
fjay  to  his  father  or  mother.  It 
IS  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift, 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me;  he  shall  he  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God 
of  none  effect  through  your  tra- 
dition, which  ye  have  deliver- 
ed :  and  many  such  like  tilings 
do  ye. 

14  ^  And  when  he  had  called 
all  the  people  unto  him,  he  said 
unto  them.  Hearken  unto  me 
every  one  of  you,  and  under- 
stand. 

15  There  is  nothing  from 
without  a  man,  that  entering  into 
him,  can  defile  him  :  but  the 
things  which  come  out  of  him, 
those  are  they  that  defile  the 
man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disciples  asked  him  concern, 
ing  the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them, 


Are  ye  so  without  understand- 
ing also  ?  Do  ye  not  perceive, 
that  whatsoever  thing  from  with- 
out entereth  into  the  man,  it 
cannot  defile  him  : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  in- 
to his  heart,  but  into  the  belly, 
and  goeth  out  into  the  draught, 
purging  all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which 
Cometh  out  of  the  man,  that  de- 
fileth the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wick- 
edness, deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness  ; 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  •[[  And  from  thence  he 
arose,  and  went  into  the  bor- 
ders of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  en- 
tered into  an  house,  and  would 
have  no  man  know  it :  but  he 
could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  womdm,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came 
and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  (The  woman  was  a  Greek, 
a  Syrophenician  by  nation,)  and 
she  besought  him  that  he  would 
cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her 
daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her, 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled  : 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it 
unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord :  yet  the 

71 


One  that  was  deaf  healed.  S.  MARK. 

doffS  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For 
this  saying,  go  thy  way;  the 
devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daugh- 
ter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to 
her  house,  she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid 
upon  the  bed. 

31  1[  And  again,  departing 
from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  he  came  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  through  the  midst  of 
the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech ;  and 
they  beseech  him  to  put  his 
hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude,  and  put 
his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he 
spit,  and  touched  his  tongue : 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Ephphatha,  that  is.  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string  of 
his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man :  but 
the  more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal 
they  published  it ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying,  He  hath  done 
all  things  well ;  he  maketh  both 
the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb 
to  speak. 


CHAP.  VIII. 

1    Christ  feedeth  the  people  miraculously . 
refuseth  to  give  a  sign  to  the  Pharisees . 
72 


Christ  feedeth  four  thousand. 

admonisheth  his  disciples  to  heware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod :  22  givcth  a  Hind  ma7i  his  sight : 
27  acknoicledgeth  that  he  is  the  Christ,  vjho 
should  suffer  and  rise  again  :  34  a7id  exhort- 
eth  to  patience  in  persecution  for  the  profes- 
sion of  the  gospel. 

IN  those  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  urdo  him,  and  saith 
unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fastino"  to  their  own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the  way :  for 
divers  of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him.  From  w^hence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  7ne7i  with  bread 
here  in  the  wilderness  ? 

5  And  he  asked  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And  they 
said,  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  peo- 
ple to  sit  down  on  the  ground  : 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  to  set 
before  them;  and  they  did  set 
them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes :  and  he  blessed,  and  com- 
manded to  set  them  also  before 
them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  meat  that  was  left,  seven 
baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  four  thousand  :  and 
he  sent  them  away. 

10  *![  And  straightway  he  en- 


Christ  warneth  his  disciples. 


CHAP.  VIII.  He  giveth  a  blind  man  sight. 


tfered  into  a  ship  with  his  disci- 
ples, and  came  into  the  parts  of 
Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven,  tempting 
him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in 
his  spirit,  and  saith,  Why  doth 
this  generation  seek  after  a 
sign  ?  Verily,  I  say  mito  you. 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given  to 
this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and 
entering  into  the  ship  again, 
departed  to  the  other  side. 

14  ^  Now  the  disciples  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread,  neither 
had  they  in  the  ship  with  them 
more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing. Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it, 
he  saith  unto  them,  Why  reason 
ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread  ? 
perceive  ye  not  yet,  neither  un- 
derstand ?  have  ye  your  heart 
yet  hardened  7 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ? 
and  do  ye  not  remember  1 

19  When  I  brake  the  five 
loaves  among  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of  frag- 
ments took  ye  up  ?  They  say 
unto  him.  Twelve. 

20  "And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  bas- 


kets full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up  ?  And  they  said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand ? 

22  1"  And  he  cometh  to  Beth- 
saida ;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and.  besought 
him  to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind 
man  by  the  hand,  and  led  him 
out  of  the  town ;  and  when  he 
had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  put 
his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked 
him  if  he  saw  aug-ht. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and 
said,  I  see  men  as  trees  walk- 
ing. 

25  After  that,  he  put  his 
hands  again  upon  his  eyes,  and 
made  him  look  up  :  and  he  was 
restored,  and  saw  every  man 
clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to 
his  house,  saying,  Neither  go 
into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any 
in  the  town. 

27  ^  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Cesarea  Philippi :  and  by  the 
way  he  asked  his  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them,  Who  do  men 
say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  John 
the  Baptist:  but  some  say, 
Elias ;  and  others.  One  of  the 
prophets. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them. 
But  who  say  ye  that  I  am? 
And  Peter  answereth  and  saith 
unto  him,  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he   began   to   teach 

73 


Christ  foresheweth  his  death. 

them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  re- 
jected of  the  elders,  and  of  the 
chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  after  three  days 
rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned 
about,  and  looked  on  his  disci- 
ples, he  rebuked  Peter,  saying, 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  :  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things 
that  be  of  God,  but  the  things 
that  be  of  men. 

34  1"  And  when  he  had  called 
the  people  unto  him  with  his 
disciples  also,  he  said  unto  them. 
Whosoever  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life,  shall  lose  it ;  but  who- 
soever shall  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  and  the  gospel's,  the  same 
shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  ? 

37  Or  wdiat  shall  a  man  give 
in  exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my 
words,  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation ;  of  him  also 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  asha- 
med, when  he  cometh  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  the 
holy  angels. 

CHAP.  IX. 

2  Jesus  IS  transfigured.     \\  He  instructeth  his 

disciples  concerning  the  coming  of  EHas  .-14 

casteth  forth  a  dumb    and  deaf  spirit :     30 

foretelleth   his   death   and    resurrection :    33 

74 


S.  MARK.  The  transfiguration  of  Christ. 


AND   he 
Verily, 


exhorteth  his  disciples  to  humility :  38  bid- 
ding them  not  to  prohibit  such  as  be  not 
against  them,  nor  to  give  offence  to  any  of  the 
faithful. 

said  unto  them, 
I  say  unto  you, 
that  there  be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here  which  shall  not  taste 
of  death,  till  they  have  seen 
the  kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 

2  %  And  after  six  days,  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  an  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves;  and  he 
was  transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shi- 
ning, exceeding  white  as  snow; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 
white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elias,  with  Moses :  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and 
said  to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say  : 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them  :  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son : 
hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they 
had  looked  round  about,  they 
saw  no  man  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the  mountain,  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  what  things  they  had  seen, 


Christ  casteth  out 

till  the  Son  of  man  were  risen 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying 
with  themselves,  questioning 
one  with  another  what  the  rising 
from  the  dead  should  mean. 

11  ^  And  they  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things ;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  he  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed,  as  it  is  written  of 
him. 

lA  %  And  when  he  came  to 
his  disciples,  he  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and  the 
scribes  questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the 
people,  when  they  beheld  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  him,  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes. 
What  question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
ansvv^ered  and  said.  Master,  I 
have  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which  hath  a  dmnb  spirit ; ' 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him;  and  he 
foameth  and  gnasheth  with  his 
teeth,  and  pineth  away ;  and  I 
spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
should  cast  him  out,  and  they 
could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and 
saith,  O  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you? 


CHAP.  IX.  a  dumb  and  deaf  spirit. 

how  long  shall  I  suffer  you? 
Bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  un- 
to him  :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him ; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed,  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father, 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him  ?  And  he  said, 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
waters  to  destroy  him :  but  if 
thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If 
thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears.  Lord,  I  believe;  help 
thou  mine  unbelief 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  say- 
ing unto  him,  Thoit  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come 
out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and 
rent  him  sore,  and  came  out  of 
him :  and  he  was  as  one  dead ; 
insomuch  that  many  said,  He  is 
dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up;  and 
he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  his  disciples 
asked  him  privately,  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  kind  can  come  forth  by 

75 


Christ  foretelleth  his  death. 

nothing,   but    by   prayer    and 
fasting. 

30  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Gahlee; 
and  he  would  not  that  any  man 
should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disci- 
ples, and  said  unto  them,  The 
Son  of  man  is  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  men,  and  they  shall 
kill  him ;  and  after  that  he  is 
killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third 
day. 

32  But  they  understood  not 
that  saying,  and  were  afraid  to 
ask  him. 

33  1"  And  he  came  to  Caper- 
naum: and  being  in  the  house, 
he  asked  them.  What  was  it  that 
ye  disputed  among  yourselves 
by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace  : 
for  by  the  way  they  had  dis- 
puted among  themselves,  who 
should  be  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them. 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  ser- 
vant of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them : 
and  when  he  had  taken  him  in 
his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me :  and  who- 
soever shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth not  me,  but  him  that 
sent  me. 

38  1^  And  John  answered  him, 
saying,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and 
he  followeth   not  us;    and  we 

76 


S.  MARK. 


Of  avoiding  offences. 

because   he  fol- 


forbade    him, 
loweth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid 
him  not :  for  there  is  no  man 
which  shall  do  a  miracle  in  my 
name,  that  can  lightly  speak 
evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against 
us,  is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 
my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  Uttle  ones  that  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
that  a  mill  stone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 
into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
than  having  two  hands  to  go  in- 
to hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  halt  into  life,  than 
having  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out :  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  with  one  eye,  than 
having  two  eyes,  to  be  cast  into 
hell-fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 


Christ^s  answer 


CHAP.  X. 


concerning  divorce- 


49  For  every  one  shall  be  salt- 
ed with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it  ?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  have  peace  one 
with  another. 

CHAP.  X. 

2  Christ  disputeih  with  the  Pharisees  touching 
divorcement :  13  blcsseth  the  children  that 
are  brought  unto  him :  1 7  resolvcth  a  rich 
man  how  he  may  inherit  life  everlasting  :  23 
telleth  his  disciples  of  the  danger  of  riches  : 
28  promiseth  rewards  to  them  that  forsake 
any  thing  for  the  gospel :  32  foretelleth  his 
death  and  resurrection :  35  biddeth  the  two 
ambitious  suitors  to  think  rather  of  suffering 
with  him :  46  and  restoreth  to  Bartimeus 
his  sight. 

AND  he  arose  from  thence, 
and  Cometh  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea,  by  the  farther  side  of 
Jordan :  and  the  people  resort 
unto  him  again ;  and,  as  he  was 
wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

2  ^  And  the  Pharisees  came 
to  him,  and  asked* him.  Is  it 
lawful  for  a  man  to  put  aw^ay 
his  wife  ?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  What  did  Moses 
command  you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suf- 
fered to  write  a  bill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  For  the  hard- 
ness of  your  heart  he  wrote  you 
this  precept : 

^  6  But  from  the  beginning  of 
*the  creation,  God  made  them 
male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

8  And  they  twain   shall    be 


one  flesh  :  so  then  they  are  no 
more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What,  therefore,  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him  again  of  the 
same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  mar- 
ried to  another,  she  committeth 
adultery. 

13  ^  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them ;  and  his  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them,  Sufler  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  king-dom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in 
his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon 
them,  and  blessed  them. 

17  ^  And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to 
him,  and  asked  him,  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  shall  I  do  that  I  may 
inherit  eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
/Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
there  is  none  good,  but  one, 
that  is  God. 

19  Thou   knowest  the  com- 

77 


How  to  attain  eternal  life.  S.  MARK. 

mandments,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Defraud  not,  Honour  thy 
father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Master,  all  these  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  ; 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that 
saying,  and  went  away  grieved : 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, How"  hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were 
astonished  at  his  words.  But 
Jesus  answereth  again,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Children,  how  hard 
is  it  for  them  that  trust  in 
riches  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished 
out  of  measure,  saying  among 
themselves,  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them,  saith,  With  men  it  is  im- 
possible, but  not  with  God : 
for  with  God  all  things  are 
possible. 

78 


Christ  foretclleth  hts  death. 

28  ^  Then  Peter  began  to 
say  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left 
all,  and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife, 
or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  an 
hundred-fold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sis- 
ters, and  mothers,  and  children, 
and  lands,  with  persecutions  ; 
and  in  the  world  to  come,  eter- 
nal life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first 
shall  be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  ^  And  they  were  in  the 
way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem ; 
and  Jesus  went  before  them : 
and  they  were  amazed ;  and  as 
they  followed,  they  were  afraid. 
And  he  took  again  the  tv/elve, 
and  began  to  tell  them  what 
things  should  happen  unto  him, 

33  Saijing,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  unto  the 
scribes ;  and  they  shall  con- 
demn him  to  death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles  ; 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
spit  upon  him,  and  shall  kill 
him :  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

35  1^  And  James  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto 
him,  saying.  Master,  we  would 
that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 


The  request  of  Jatnes  and  John.       CHAP.  XI. 


Bartimeus  receivcih  sight. 


36  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  would  ye  that  I  should 
do  for  you? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask : 
can  ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
drink  of?  and  be  baptized  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  can.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Ye  shall  indeed  drink 
of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of; 
and  with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be 
baptized : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand  and  on  my  left  hand,  is 
not  mine  to  give ;  but  it  shall 
he  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  began  to  be  much  dis- 
pleased with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
know  that  they  which  are  ac- 
counted to  rule  over  the  Gen- 
tiles, exercise  lordship  over 
them ;  and  their  great  ones  ex- 
ercise authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be 
among  you :  but  whosoever  will 
be  great  among  you,  shall  be 
your  minister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will 
be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 


but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  ^  And  they  came  to  Jeri- 
cho :  and  as  he  went  out  of 
Jericho  with  his  disciples,  and 
a  great  number  of  people,  blind 
Bartimeus,  the  son  of  Timeus, 
sat  by  the  highway  side  beg- 
ging- 

47  And  when  he  heard  thaj; 
it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  be- 
gan to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace  : 
but  he  cried  the  more  a  great 
deal.  Thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called: 
and  they  call  the  blind  man, 
saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good 
comfort,  rise  ;  he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  rose,  and  came  to 
Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee  ? 
The  blind  man  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  that  I  might  receive  my 
sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  imme- 
diately he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  Christ  rideth  with  triumph  into  Jerusalem  : 
12  curseth  the  fruitless  leafy  tree  :  15  purge th 
the  temple  :  20  exhortelh  his  disciples  to  stead- 
fastness of  faith,  and  to  forgive  their  enemies : 
27  and  dcfendeth  the  lawfulness  of  his  acliojis, 
by  the  witness  of  John,  who  was  a  man  sent  of 
God. 

79 


Christ^s  entry  into  Jerusalem. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth- 
phage, and  Bethany,  at  the  mount 
of  Ohves,  he  sendeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go 
your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you :  and  as  soon  as  ye 
be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall  find 
a  colt  tied,  whereon  never  man 
sat ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto 
you.  Why  do  ye  this  ?  say  ye 
that  the  Lord  hath  need  of 
him ;  and  straightway  he  will 
send  him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way, 
and  found  the  colt  tied  by  the 
door  without,  in  a  place  where 
two  ways  met ;  and  they  loose 
him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that 
stood  there  said  'unto  them. 
What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  command- 
ed :  and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt 
to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  gar- 
ments on  him ;  and  he  sat  up- 
on him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way :  and  others 
cut  down  branches  off  the  trees, 
and  strewed  them  in  the  wav. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna :  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

10  Blessed  he  the  kingrdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  Ho- 
sanna in  the  highest. 

80 


S.  MARK.  The  fruitless  fig-tree. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into 
Jerusalem,  and  into  the  tem- 
ple :  and  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  upon  all  things, 
and  now  the  even-tide  was  come, 
he  went  out  into  Bethany,  with 
the  twelve. 

12  ^  And  on  the  morrow, 
wdien  they  were  come  from 
Bethany,  he  was  hungry. 

13  And  seeing  a  fig-tree  afar 
off,  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any  thing 
thereon :  and  when  he  came  to 
it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves : 
for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  it,  No  man  eat  fiTiit 
of  thee  hereafter  for  ever.  And 
his  disciples  heard  it. 

15  *|[  And  they  come  to  Jeru- 
salem :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  caiTy  any  ves- 
sel through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying 
unto  them,  Is  it  not  written, 
My  house  shall  be  called,  of  all 
nations,  the  house  of  prayer?  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  destroy  him : 
for  they  feared  him,  because  all 
the  people  was  astonished  at 
his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come, 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 


Of  faith  in  prayer. 


CHA-P.  XII.  Christ^s  authority  questioned. 


20  ^  A  tid  in  the  morniiifr,  as 
they  passed  by,  they  saw  the 
fig-tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  caUing  to  re- 
membrance, saith  unto  him. 
Master,  behold,  the  fig-tree 
which  thou  cursedst  is  wither- 
ed awa}^ 

22  And  Jesus  answering,  saith 
unto  them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
that  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  remov- 
ed, and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea  ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his 
heart,  but  shall  beheve  that 
those  things  which  he  saith 
shall  come  to  pass  ;  he  shall 
have  W'hatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  nnto  you, 
"What  things  soever  ye  desire 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  pray- 
ing, forgive,  if  ye  liave  aught 
against  any :  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

26  But,  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

27  •[[  And  they  come  again 
to  Jerusalem :  and  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there 
come  to  him  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By 
what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things?  and  who  gave  thee  this 
autliority  to  do  these  things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask 

6 


of  you  one  question,  and  an- 
swer me,  and  I  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
thmgs. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  1  an- 
swer me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven  ;  he  will  say, 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of 
men;  they  feared  the  people: 
for  all  men  counted  John,  that 
he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answ^ered  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell. 
And  Jesus  answering,  saith  unto 
them.  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

CHAP.  XII. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to  un- 
thankful husbandmen,  Christ  foretelleth  the 
reprobation  of  the  Jews,  and  the  calling'  of 
the  Gentiles.  13  He  avoideth  the  snare  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Herodians  about  paying 
tribute  to  Cesar  :  1 8  convinceth  the  error  of 
the  Sadducees,  who  denied  the  resurrecdoji. 
28  resolveth  the  scribe,  viho  questioned  of  the 
first  commandment :  35  refalelh  the  opinion 
that  the  scribes  held  of  Christ :  38  bidding 
the  people  to  bcicare  of  their  ambition  and 
hypocrisy:  41  and  commcnde/h  the  poor 
icidow  fur  her  two  mites,  above  all. 

ND  he  began  to  speak  un- 
to them  by  parables.  A 
certain  man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  set  an  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  place  for  the  wine-fat, 
and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
to  the  husbandmen  a  serv^ant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the 
husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard. 

81 


Of  the  wicked  husbandmen. 


3  And  they  caught  him,  and 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

4  And  again,  he  sent  unto 
them  another  servant ;  and  at 
him  they  cast  stones,  and  wound- 
ed him  in  the  head,  and  sent 
hhn  away  shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another ; 
and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others  ;  beating  some,  and  kil- 
ling some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one 
son,his  well-beloved,  he  sent  him 
also  last  unto  them,  saying, 
They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and 
killed  him,  and  cast  him  out  of 
the  vineyard. 

9  What  shall,  therefore,  tlie 
lord  ofthe  vineyard  do?  He  will 
come  and  destro}'  the  husband- 
jnen,  and  will  giv(^  the  vineyard 
unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner  : 

11  This  was  the  Jiord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him,  but  feared  the 
people  ;  for  they  knew  that  he 
had  spoken  the  parable  against 
them :  and  they  Jeft  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

13  ^  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of 
the  Herofhans,  to  catch  liim  in 
his  words. 

82 


S.  MARK.  Of  paying  (rihuti. 

14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  for  no  man  :  for  thou  re- 
gardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth  :  Is  it  lawful  to  give  trib- 
ute to  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give  ?  But  he,  knowing  their 
hypocrisy,  said  unto  them,Wliy 
tempt  ye  me  ?  bring  me  a  pen- 
ny, that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  //.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is 
this  image  and  superscription  I 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Render  to  Cesar 
the  things  that  are  Cesar's,  and 
to  God  the  things  that  are 
God's.  And  tliey  marvelled  at 
him. 

IS  *^  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  which  say  there  is 
no  resuiTection  ;  and  they  asked 
hiiri.  savin"', 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  his  wife  behind  him,  and 
leave  no  cliildren,  that  his  broth- 
er should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now,  there  were  seven 
bretlu'en:  and  the  lirst  took  a 
wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
seed  :  and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the. seven  had  her. 
and  left  no  seed  :  last  of  all  the 
woman  died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  there- 
fore, when  they  shall  rise,  whose 


The  two  great 

wife  shall  she  be  of  them  ?  for 
the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures,  neither  the  power  of 
God? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise 
from  the  dead,  they  neither  mar- 
ry, nor  are  given  in  marriage ; 
but  are  as  the  angels  which  are 
in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise  ;  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in 
the  bush  God  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  I  am  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  the  living : 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  *^  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  heard  them 
reasoning  together,  and  perceiv- 
ing that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him,  Which  is  the 
first  commandment  of  all  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him. 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is,  Hear,  O  Israel;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all 
thy  strength :  this  is  the  first 
commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like, 
7iamehj  this.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself:  there 
is  none  other  commandment 
greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto 


CHAP.  XII.  commandmerds  of  the  law. 

him.  Well,  Master,  thou  hast 
said  the  truth  :  for  there  is  one 
God ;  and  there  is  none  other 
but  he : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  all  the  un- 
derstanding, and  with  all  the 
soul,  and  with  all  the  strength, 
and  to  love  his  neighbour  as 
himself,  is  more  than  all  whole 
burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetlv,  he  said 
unto  him.  Thou  art  not  far  from 
the  king-dom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him 
any  question. 

35  ^  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the 
temple,  How  say  the  scribes  that 
Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself 
calleth  him  Lord,  and  whence  is 
he  then  his  son  ?  And  the  com- 
mon people  heard  him  gladly. 

38  ^  And  he  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine,  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  sfo  in  lonsr 
clothing,  and  love  salutations  in 
the  market-places, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts  : 

40  Which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers :  these  shall  receive 
greater  damnation. 

41  %  And  Jesus  sat  over 
against  the  treasury,  and  beheld 

83 


The  widow's  two  mites. 


how  the  people  cast  money  into 
the  treasury:  and  many  that 
were  rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
thing-. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  tliat  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  more  m, 
than  all  they  which  have  cast 
into  the  treasury. 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance :  but  she  of 
her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she 
had,  even  all  her  liviug. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

1  Christ  furetelleth  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
ple :  9  the  persecutions  for  the  gospel  : 
10  that,  the  gospel  must  be  preached  to  all 
nations :  14  that  great  calamities  shall  hap- 
pen to  the  Jews  :  24  and  the  mamur  of  his 
coming  to  judgment :  32  the  hour  tohereof 
being  known  to  none,  every  man  is  to  watch 
and  pray,  that  we  be  not  found  vnpranided, 
inhen  he  comclh   to   each  one  particularly  by 

-  death. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him.  Master,  see  what 
manner  of  stones,  and  what 
build ing-s  are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings  1  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  over  against 
the  temple,  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  Andrew,  asked 
liim  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  wdien  all  these  things 
shall  be  fulfilled  ? 

84 


S.  MARK.  Christ  foretelleth  the  signs 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them, 
began  to  say.  Take  heed  lest 
any  ma7i  deceive  you : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,!  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars,  and  rumours  of  wars,  be 
ye  not  troubled  :  for  such  things 
must  needs  be ;  but  the  end 
shall  not  he  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom :  and  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places, 
and  there  shall  be  famines,  and 
troubles :  these  are  the  begin- 
nings of  sorrows. 

9  *T[  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves :  for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  councils ;  and  in  the 
synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten  : 
and  ye  sliall  be  brought  before 
rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first 
be  published  among  all  na- 
tions. 

1 1  But  when  they  shall  lead 
you,  and  deliver  you  up,  take 
no  thought  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  speak,  neither  do  ye  pre- 
meditate :  but  w^hatsoever  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that 
speak  ye  :  for  it  is  not  ye  that 
speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now,  the  brother  shall  be 
tray  the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  son :  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  pa- 
rents, and  shall  cause  them. to 
be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  mv  name's  sake 


and  calamities  preceding 

but  he  that  shall  endure  unto  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  But  when  ye  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  proph- 
et, standing  Vv^here  it  ought 
not,  (let  him  that  readeth  un- 
derstand) then  let  them  that 
be  in  Judea  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
house-top  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  wo  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  171  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginninsr  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  this 
time,  neither  shall  be. 

20'  And  except  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the 
days. 

21  And  then,  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ; 
or  lo,  he  is  there ;  believe  him 
not. 

22  For  false  Christs,  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
shew  signs  and  wonders,  to  se- 
duce, if  it  were  possible,  even 
the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold, 
I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 


CHAP  XIII.  his  second  corning. 

24  •ff  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  with  great  power  and 
glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree:  When  her  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  near : 

29  So  ye  m  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come 
to  pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh, 
even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away  :  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

32  ^  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray :  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  author- 
ity to  his  servants,  and  to  every 
man  his  work ;  and  commanded 
the  porter  to  watch. 

85 


A  conspiracy  against  Christ. 


S.  MARK.  Christ  eateth  the  passoner,  and 


35  Watch  ye  therefore :  for 
ye  know  not  when  the  master 
of  the  house  cometh,  at  even, 
or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock- 
crowing,  or  in  the  morning  : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly,  he 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you, 
I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious 
ointment  ts  poured  on  his  head  by  a  woman. 
10  Judas  sellelh  his  Master  for  money.  12 
Christ  himself  foretcllelh  hoio  he  shall  be 
betrayed  of  one  of  his  disciples :  22  after 
the  passover  prepared,  and  eaten,  instiluteth 
his  supper :  26  declarelh  aforehand  the  flight 
of  all  his  disciples,  and  Peter's  denial.  43 
Judas  betrayelh  him  with  a  kiss.  46  He  is 
apprehended  in  the  garden,  53  falsely  accused, 
and  impiously  condemned  of  the  Jews'  council : 
65  shamefully  abused  by  them  :  66  and  thrice 
denied  of  Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the 
feast  of  the  passover,  and 
of  unleavened  bread :  and  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
sought  how  they  might  take 
him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to 
death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
feB^st-dai/,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar of  the  people. 

3  ^  And  being  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a 
woman  having  ^n  alabaster-box 
of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
precious ;  and  she  brake  the 
box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that 
had  indignation  within  them- 
selves, and  said,  Why  was  this 
w^aste  of  the  ointment  made  ? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to 

86 


the  poor.     And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her 
alone  ;  why  trouble  ye  her?  she 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  on 
me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever  ye 
will  ye  may  do  them  good :  but 
me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she 
could :  she  is  come  aforehand 
to  anoint  my  body  to  the  bury- 
ing. 

9  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  this  also  that  she 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of, 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  ^  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests,  to  betray  him  unto 
them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and  promised 
to  give  him  money.  And  he 
sought  how  he  mi}?ht  conveni- 
ently  betray  him. 

12  ^  And  the  first  day  of 
unleavened  bread,  when  they 
killed  the  passover,  his  disci- 
ples said  unto  him.  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  go  and  prepare, 
that  thou  mayest  eat  the  pass- 
over  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water :  fol- 
low him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall 
go  in,  say  ye  to  the  good  man 


shetvel/i  who  should  betray  him.         CHAP.  XIV. 


Peter's  denial  foretold. 


of  the  house,  The  Master  saith, 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples  l 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared :  there  make  ready  for 
us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went 
forth,  and  came  into  the  city, 
and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them  :  and  they  made  ready  the 
passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he 
Cometh  Avith  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat,  and  did 
eat,  Jesus  said,  Verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  One  of  you  which  eateth 
with  me,  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful, and  to  say  unto  him  one 
by  one,  Is  it  I  ?  and.  another 
said,  /5  it  I  ? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve  that  dippeth  with  me  in 
the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him : 
but  wo  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed! 
good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
had  never  been  born. 

22  ^  And  as  they  did  eat, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them, 
and  said,  Take,  eat :  this  is  my 
body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them :  and  they  all 
drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  is  my  blood  of  the  new 


testament,    which   is    shed  for 
many. 

25  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  that 
I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

26  ^  And  when  they  had 
sung  an  hymn,  they  went  out 
into  the  mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  All  ye  shall  be  oifended 
because  of  me  this  night :  for 
it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall 
be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  jom  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  shall  be  offended, 
yet  will  not  I. 

30  iVnd  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  that 
this  day,  eve7i  in  this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock  crow^  twice,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more 
vehemently.  If  I  should  die 
with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee 
in  any  wise.  Likewise  also  said 
they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and 
began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to 
be  very  heavy  ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them.  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto 
death :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a 
little,  and  fell  on  the  ground, 

87 


Christ  is  betrayed, 

and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, the  hour  might  pass  from 
him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Fa- 
ther, all  things  are  possible  un- 
to thee ;  take  away  this  cup 
from  me :  nevertheless,  not  what 
I  Avill,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  find- 
'  eth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  un- 
to Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou? 

r  could  est   not   thou  watch  one 
hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation.  The 
spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the 
ilesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,  and  spake  the  same 
words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
then*  eyes  were  heavy  ;)  neither 
wist  they  what  to  answ^er  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  it 
is  enough,  the  hour  is  come ;  be- 
hold, the  Son  of  man  is  betray- 
ed into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  immediately  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a 
great  muUitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him, 
had  given  them  a  token,  saying. 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  ;  take  him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely. 

45  And   as   soon  as  he   was 

88 


S.  MARK.  falsely  accused, 

come,  he  goeth  straightway  to 
him,  and  saith.  Master,  Master ; 
and  kissed  him. 

46  ^  And  they  laid  their 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by,  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  ivith  staves  to  take 
me? 

49  I  w^as  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  teaching,  and  ye  took 
me  not :  but  the  scriptures  must 
be  fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about /zzV  naked 
hodij  ;  and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him. 

52  And  he  left  the  linen 
cloth,  and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  ^  And  they  led  Jesus 
away  to  the  high  priest:  and 
with  him  were  assembled  all 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders 
and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off,  even  into  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest :  and  he  sat 
with  the  servants,  and  warmed 
himself  at  the  fire. 

^D  And  the  chief  priests,  and 
all  the  council,  sought  for  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death  ;  and  found  none  : 

56  For  many  bare  false  wit- 
ness against  him,  but  their  wit- 
ness ap-reed  not  too^ether. 


and  condemned. 


CHAP.  XV. 


Peter  denieth  Christ. 


57  And  there  arose  certain, 
and  bare  false  witness  against 
him,  saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  within  three 
days  I  will  build  another  made 
without  haaids. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their 
witness  ag-ree  too^ether. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood 
up  in  the  midst,  and  asked 
Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing  ?  what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing-.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am: 
and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  on  the  right  hand 
of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  and  saith,  What 
need  we  any  further  witnesses  ? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy :  what  think  ye  ?  And 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto 
him.  Prophesy:  and  the  ser- 
vants did  strike  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands. 

66  1^  And  as  Peter  was  be- 
neath in  the  palace,  there  Com- 
eth one  of  the  maids  of  the  high 
priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked  up- 


on him,  and  said.  And  thou  also 
wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I 
know   not,  neither  understand 

1  v/hat  thou  say  est.  And  he 
went  out  into  the  porch;  and 
the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him 
again,  and  began  to  say  to  them 
that  stood  by.  This  is  one  of 
them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again. 
And  a  little  after,  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  art  one  of  them: 
for  thou  art  a  Galilean,  and  thy 
speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this 
man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  called 
to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAP.  XV. 

1  Jesus  brought  bound,  and  accused  before  Pi- 
late. 15  Upon  the  clamour  of  the  common 
■people,  the  murderer  Barabbas  is  loosed,  and 
Jesus  delivered  up  to  he  crucified.  11  He  is 
crowned  leith  thorns,  19  spit  on,  and  mocked: 
21  fainteth  in  bearing  his  cross:  21  hang- 
elh  between  two  thieves:  29  suffereth  the 
triumphing  reproaches  of  the  Jews:  39 
but  confessed  by  the  centurion  to  be  the  Son 
of  God :  43  and  is  honourably  buried  by 
Joseph. 

AND  straightway  in  the 
morning  the  chief  priests 
held  a  consultation  with  the  el- 
ders and  scribes,  and  the  whole 
council,  and  bound  Jesus,  and 
carried  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art 

89 


Rarabhas  released. 


thou  the  Kmg  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  he  answering,  said  unto 
him,  Thou  say  est  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things :  but  he 
answered  notiiing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him 
again,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing?  behold  how  many 
things  they  witness  against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered 
nothing ;  so  that  Pilate  marvel- 
led. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whom- 
soever they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  oiie  named 
Barabbas,  which  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrection 
with  him,  who  had  committed 
murder  in  the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying 
aloud,  began  to  desire  him  to  do 
as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying,  Will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  vou  the  Kinor  of  the  Jews  ? 

10  (For  he  knew  that  the 
chief  priests  had  delivered  him 
for  envy.) 

1 1  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered,  and 
said  again  unto  them,  What  will 
ye  then  that  I  shall  do  unto  him 
whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the 
Jews? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
And  they  cried  out  the  more 
exceedingly,  Crucifv  him. 

90 


S.  MARK.  Christ  is  crucified 

15  ^  And  so  Pilate,  wilhng 
to  content  the  people,  released 
Barabbas  unto  them,  and  deliv- 
ered Jesus,  when  he  had  scourg- 
ed him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Preto- 
rium  ;  and  they  call  together  the 
whole  band ; 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his 
head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him, 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on 
the  head  with  a  reed,  and  did 
spit  upon  him,  and  bowing  their 
knees,  w^orshipped  him. 

20  And  when  thev  had  mock- 
ed  him,  they  took  off  the  pur- 
ple from  him,  and  put  his  own 
clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out 
to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Si- 
mon a  Cyrenian,  who  passed 
by,  coming  out  of  the  country, 
the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Rufus,  to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto 
the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 
being  mterpreted.  The  place  of 
a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink, 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  but 
he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  cru- 
cified him,  they  parted  his  gar- 
ments, casting  lots  upon  them, 
what  every  man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription 
of  his  accusation  was  written 


between  tico  tlaev.s. 


CHAP.  XV. 


The  centurioiis  confession. 


over,  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  cru- 
cify two  thieves,  the  one  on 
his  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  his  left. 

2S  And  the  scripture  was 
fuliilled,  which  saith,  And  he 
was  numbered  with  the  trans- 
gressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by, 
railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying,  Ah,  thou 
that  destroyest  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking,  said  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes. 
He  saved  others ;  himself  he 
cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of 
Israel  descend  now  from  the 
cross,  that  we  may  see  and  be- 
lieve. And  they  that  were  cru- 
ciiied  with  him,  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land,  mitil  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabach- 
thani?  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

35  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  heard  it, 
said,  Behold,  he  calieth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
It  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying,  Let  alone  ;  let  us 


see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain,  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom. 

39  ^  And  when  the  centu- 
rion which  stood  over  against 
him,  saw  that  he  so  cried  out, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said, 
Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of 
God. 

40  There  were  also  women 
looking  on  afar  off,  among 
whom  w^as  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
the  less,  and  of  Joses,  and  Sa- 
lome ; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was 
in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and 
ministered  unto  him  ;  and  ma- 
ny other  women  which  came  up 
with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  ^  And  now,  when  the  even 
was  come,  (because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sabbath,) 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an 
honourable  counsellor,  which 
also  waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly 
unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if 
he  were  already  dead:  and  cal- 
ling unto  him  the  centurion,  he 
asked  him  whether  he  had  been 
any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  gave  the  body 
to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 

91 


CItrist''s  resurrection,  and 

and  took  him  down,  and  wrap- 
ped him  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled 
a  stone  nnto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  be- 
held where  he  was  laid. 
CHAP.  XVI. 

1  An  angel  dedarelh  the  resurrection  of  Christ 
to  three  women.  9  Christ  himself  appearelh 
to  Mary  Magdalene:  12  lo  two  going  into 
the  country:  14  then  to  the  apostles,  15 
whom  he  scndeth  forth  to  preach  the  gospel : 
19  and  ascendcth  into  heaven. 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was 
past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  7nother  of  James,  and 
Salome,  had  bought  sweet 
spices,  that  they  might  come 
and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  first  da7j  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre  at 
the  rising  of  the  sun  : 

3  And  they  said  amiong  them- 
selves. Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre  ? 

4  (And  when  they  looked, 
they  saw  that  the  stone  was 
rolled  away,)  for  it  was  very 
great. 

.5  And  entering  into  the  sep- 
ulchre, they  saw  a  young  man 
sitting  on  the  right  side,  clothed 
in  a  long  white  garment ;  and 
they  were  affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Be  not  affrighted :  ye  seek  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth,  which  was  cru- 
cified :  he  is  risen ;  he  is  not 
here :  behold  the  place  where 
they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his 


S.  MARK.  appearance  to  his  disciples. 

disciples  and  Peter,  that  he  go- 
eth  before  you  into  Galilee  : 
there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly, 
and  fled  from  the  sepulchre  ;  for 
they  trembled,  and  were  amazed: 
neither  said  they  any  thing  to 
any  man;  for  they  w^ere  afraid. 

9  ^  Now,  when /e5W5  was  risen 
early,  the  first  da?/  of  the  week, 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, out  of  whom  he  had  cast 
seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told 
them  that  had  been  with  him, 
as  they  mourned  and  w^ept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  believed  not. 

12  ^  After  that,  he  appeared 
in  another  form  unto  two  of 
them,  as  they  w^alked,  and  went 
into  the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue  :  neither  be- 
lieved they  them. 

14  ^  Afterward  he  appeared 
unto  the  eleven,  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with 
their  unbelief,  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed  not 
them  which  had  seen  him  after 
he  w^as  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized,  shall  be  saved ;  but 
he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be 
damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  fol- 
low them  that  believe  :  In  my 


An  angel  appeareth  S.  LUKE. 

name  shall  they  cast  out  devils  ; 
they  shall  speak  with  new 
tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  ser- 
pents ;  and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt 
them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on 
the  sick,  and  they  shall  re- 
cover. 


to  Zacharias. 

19  «^  So  then,  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and 
sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  con- 
firming the  vv^ord  with  signs  fol- 
lowingr.     Amen. 


1  THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  S.  LUKE. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  The  preface  of  Luke  to  his  whole  gospel. 
5  The  conception  of  John  the  Baptist,  26 
and  of  Christ.  39  The  prophecy  of  Elisabeth, 
a7id  of  Mary,  concerning  Christ.  67  The 
nativity  and  circumcision  of  John.  67  The 
prophecy  of  Zacharias,  both  of  Christ,  76 
and  of  John. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth 
in  order  a  declaration  of  those 
things  which  are  most  surely 
believed  among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning were  eye-witnesses,  and 
ministers  of  the  word  ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understand- 
ing of  all  things  from  the  very 
lirst,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order, 
most  excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  migrhtest  know 
the  certainty  of  those  things 
wherein  thou  hast  been  in- 
structed. 

5  mHERE  was  in  the  days 

-■-  of  Herod  the  king  of 
Judea,  a  certain  priest  named 
Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia : 
and  his  wife  mas  of  the  daughters 
of  Aaron,  and  her  name  7vas 
Elisabeth. 

6  And   they   were  both  righ- 


teous before  God,  walking  in  all 
the  commandments  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  be- 
cause that  Elisabeth  was  bar- 
ren ;  and  they  both  were  nofv 
well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to 
burn  incense  when  he  went  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  people  were  praying  with- 
out, at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
him,  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto 
him.  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  for 
thy  prayer  is  heard ;  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt   have  joy 

93 


Zachanas  is  struck  dumb. 


and  gladness,  and  many  shall 
rejoice  at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink ;  and  he  shall  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from 
his  mother's  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before 
him  in  the  spirit  and  power  of 
Elias,  to  tm'n  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and  the 
disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of  the 
just ;  to  make  ready  a  people 
prepared  for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto 
the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know 
this?  for  I  am  an  old  man, 
and  my  wife  well  stricken  in 
years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering, 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel, 
that  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God ;  and  am  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  shew  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  tlie  day  that  these  things 
shall  be  performed,  because  thou 
believest  not  my  words,  which 
shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that 
he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out, 
he  could  npt  speak  unto  them  : 
and  they  perceived  that  he  had 
seen  a  vision  in  the  temple  ;  for 
he  beckoned  unto  them,  and  re- 
mained speechless. 

94 


S.  LUKE.  The  angel's  visit  to  Mary. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  min- 
istration were  accomplished,  he 
departed  to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 
looked  on  me,  to  take  away  my 
reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month 
the  anorel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 

o 

God   unto   a   city   of    Galilee, 
named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph, 
of  the  house  of  David  ;  and  the 
virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in 
unto  her,  and  said.  Hail,  tliou 
that  art  highly  favoured,  the 
Lord  is  wdth  thee  :  blessed  art 
thou  among  women. 

29  And  wdien  she  saw  him, 
she  was  troubled  at  his  saying, 
and  cast  in  her  mind  w^hat  man- 
ner of  salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto 
her.  Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou 
hast  found  favour  with  God. 

31  And  behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive  in  thy  v/omb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  High- 
est ;  and  the  Lord  God  shall 
give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his 
father  David. 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and 
of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be 
no  end. 


Elisabeth  saluted  by  Mary. 


CHAP.  I, 


Mary^s  song  of  thanksgiving. 


34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
1  know  not  a  man '! 

35  And  tlie  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee, 
and  the  power  of  the  Highest 
shall  overshadow  thee  :  there- 
fore also  that  holy  thing  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold,  thy  cousin 
Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age ; 
and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with 
her  who  was  called  barren : 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

3S  And  Mary  said,  Behold 
the  handmaid  of  the  Lord,  be 
it  unto  me  according  to  thy 
word.  And  the  angel  departed 
from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
davs,  and  went  into  the  hill- 
(•ountry  with  haste,  into  a  city 
of  Juda, 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharia.s,  and  saluted  Elis- 
abeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salu- 
tation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb :  and  Elisabeth 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice  and  said,  Blessed  a?'t 
thou  among  women,  and  blessed 
is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  v/hence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
•should  come  to  me  ? 

'14  For  lo,  as  soon  as  the 
voice  of  thv  salutation  sounded 


in  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  m 
my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  be- 
lieved :  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 
formance of  those  things  which 
were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spuit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  his  handmaiden : 
for  behold,  from  henceforth  all 
generations  shall  call  me  bless- 
ed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things  ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him,  from  generation 
to  generation. 

51  He  hath  shelved  strength 
^^•ith  his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seats,  and 
exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
with  good  things,  and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed,  for 
ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  return- 
ed to  her  own  hous^. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 

5S  And   her  neighbours    and 

95 


TAe  circumcision  of  John. 

her  cousins  hoard  how  the  Lord 
had  shewed  great  mercy  "upon 
her ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  eighth  day  thoy  came  to 
circumcise  the  child  ;  and  they 
called  him  Zacharias,  after  the 
name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answ^ered 
and  said,  Not  so ;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her, 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to 
his  father,  how  he  would  have 
him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing- 
table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His 
name  is  John.  xA.nd  they  mar- 
velled all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and  prais- 
ed God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them :  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill- 
country  of  Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard 
them,  laid  them  up  in  their  hearts, 
saying.  What  manner  of  child 
shall  this  be  !  And  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  w^as  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias 
was  tilled  ^\'ith  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  sa3dng, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel ;  for  he  hath  visited 
and  redeemed  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn 
of  salvation  for  us,  in  the  house 
of  his  sen^ant  David : 

96 


S.  LUKE.  The  prophecy  of  ^Zacharias. 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 
hand  of  all  that  hate  us  ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy 
promised  to  our  fathers,  and  to 
remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  wdiich  he  sware 
to  our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies, 
might  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  days  of 
our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  High- 
est, for  thou  shalt  go  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his 
ways ; 

77  To  give  knowdedge  of  sal- 
vation unto  his  people,  by  the 
remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God ;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visited 
us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death,  to  guide  our 
feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and 
w-axed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  Augustus  taxrth  all  the  Roman  empire.  6 
The  nativity  of  Christ.  8  One  angel  relateth 
it  to  the  shepherds  :  13  many  sing  praises 
to  God  for  it.  21  Christ  is  circumcised. 
22  Mary  purified.  28  Simeon  and  Anna 
prophesy  of  Christ :  40  who  increaseth  in 
wisdom,  46  questioneth  in  the  temple  with  the 
doctors,  51  and  is  obedient  to  his  parents. 


The  birth  and 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  there  went 
ont  a  decree  from  Cesar  Augus- 
tus, that  all  the  world  should  be 
taxed. 

2  {A92d  this  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  was  gov- 
ernor of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto  the 
city  of  David,  v/hich  is  called 
Bethlehem,  (because  he  was  of 
the  house  and  lineage  of  David,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should 
be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 
first-bom  son,  and  wrapped  him 
in  swaddling-clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger ;  because  there 
was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  by  night. 

9  And  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them ;  and  they  were  sore 
afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Fear  not :  for  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

1 1  For  unto  you  is  bom  this 
day,  in  the  city  of  David,  a  Sa- 
viour, which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 


CHAP.  II.  circumcision  of  Christ. 

12  And  this  shall  he  a  sign 
unto  you ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling-clothes, 
lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host  praising  God, 
and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  high- 
est, and  on  earth  peace,  goodwill 
toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
the  angels  were  gone  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another.  Let  us  now 
go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see 
this  thing  wliich  is  come  to  pass, 
which  the  Lord  hath  made 
known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  and  Joseph, 
and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen 
it,  they  made  known  abroad 
the  saying  which  was  told  them 
concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it, 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  return- 
ed, glorifying  and  praising  God 
for  all  the  things  that  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told 
unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circumci- 
sing of  the  child,  his  name  was 
called  JESUS,  which  was  so 
named  of  the  angel  before  he 
was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 

97  '-A 


SimeorCs  prophecy,  and 


S.  LUKE. 


Anna^Sy  concerning  Christ. 


purification  accordiDg  to  the  law 
of  Moses  were  accomplished, 
they  brought  him  to  Jerusalem, 
to  present  him  to  the  Lord  ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male 
that  opened  the  womb  shall 
be  called  holy  to  the  Lord;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice 
according  to  that  which  is  said 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair 
of  turtle-doves,  or  two  young 
pigeons. 

25  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon ;  and  the  same  man 
was  just  and  devout,  waiting  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel :  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
he  should  not  see  death,  before 
he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spir- 
it into  the  temple ;  and  when 
the  parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the 
custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  accord- 
ing to  thy  word  : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people  ; 

32  A  licrht  to  hditen  the 
Gentiles,  and  the  glory  ot  thy 
people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  moth- 
er marvelled  at  those  tilings 
which  were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them. 

98 


and  said  unto  Mary  his  moth- 
er. Behold,  this  child  is  set 
for  the  fall  and  rising  again  of 
many  in  Israel ;  and  for  a  sign 
which  shall  be  spoken  against ; 

35  ("Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also;)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts 
may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna, 
a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser : 
she  was  of  a  great  age,  and  had 
lived  with  an  husband  seven 
years  from  her  virginity  ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God  with 
fastings  and  prayers  night  and 
day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that 
instant,  gave  thanks  likewise 
unto  the  Lord,  and  spake  of 
him  to  all  them  that  looked  for 
redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  thinors  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
turned into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom ;  and  the  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to 
Jerusalem  every  year  at  the 
feast  of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem after  the  custom  of  the 
feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  ful- 
filled the  days,  as  they  return- 


Christ  questioneth  the  doctors.  CHAP.  III. 


The  preaching  of  John 


ed,  the  child  Jesus  tamed  be- 
hind in  Jerusalem  ;  and  Joseph 
and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him 
to  have  been  in  the  company, 
went  a  day's  jomiiey  ;  and  they 
souGfht  him  amongr  their  kinsfolk 
and  acquaintance. 

4-5  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hear- 
JnfT  them,  and  asking;-  them 
questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him 
were  astonished  at  his  mider- 
standing  and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed :  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him,  Son,  why 
hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us  ? 
behold,  thy  father  and  I  have 
souoht  thee  sorrowing^. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about 
my  Father's  bus  mess  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not 
the  saying  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

51  And  he  w^ent  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  unto  them: 
but  his  mother  kept  all  these 
sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in 
wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  fa- 
vour with  God  and  man. 

CHAP.  HI. 

1    The  ■preaching  and  baptism  of  John :  15  his 
testimony  of  Christ.     20  Herod  impriso7ieth 


John.  21  Christ  baptized,  receivelh  testimony 
from,  heaven.  23  The  age,  and  genealogy  of 
Christ  from  Joseph  upwards. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Cesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being 
governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod 
being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and 
his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
Iturea  and  of  the  region  of 
Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the 
tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  w^ord  of 
God  came  unto  John  the  son  of 
Zacharias  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing the  baptism  of  repentance, 
for  the  remission  of  sins  ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying.  The  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
aiTd  every  mountam  and  hill 
shall  be  brought  low^ ;  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  straight, 
and  the  rough  ways  shall  he 
made  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multi- 
tude that  came  forth  to  be  bap- 
tized of  him,  O  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  'I 

8  Brinof  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  be- 
gin not  to  say  within  yourselves, 
Wa  have  Abraham  to  our  fa- 
ther :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 

99  • 


John's  testimony  of  Christ.  S.  LUKE. 

raise   up   children   unto  Abra- 
ham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees : 
eA'^ery  tree  therefore  which bring- 
eth  not  forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  then? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith 
unto  them,  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that 
hath  none ;  and  he  that  hath 
meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans 
to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  what  shall  we  do? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Exact  no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying.  And 
what  shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Do  violence  to  no 
man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely; 
and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether 
he  were  the  Christ,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  un- 
to them  all,  I  indeed  baptize 
you  with  water ;  but  one  might- 
ier than  I  Cometh,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  wor- 
thy to  unloose  :  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
with  fire : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  garner ;  but  the 
chaff  he  Mill  burn  with  fire  un- 
quenchable. 

100 


Christ  is  baptized  by  him, 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he 
unto  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
being  reproved  by  him  for  He- 
rodias  his  brother  Philip's  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evils  which 
Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  shape  like 
a  dove  upon  him,  and  a  voice 
came  from  heaven,  which  said, 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son  ;  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  hitnself  began 
to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
being  (as  was  supposed)  the  son 
of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Heh, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of 
Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of 
Levi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Janna,  which  was  the  son  of 
Joseph, 

25  Which    was    the  son  of 
Mattathias,  which  was  the  son     I 
of  Amos,  which   was   the   son     ' 
of  Naum,  which  was  the  son 
of  Esli,  which  was  the  son  of 
Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  the  son  of 
Maath,  which  was  the  son  of 
Mattathias,  which  was  the  son 
of  Semei,  which  was  the  son  of 
Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 


.% 


The  genealogy  of  Christ 

27  Which  was  the  son 
Joanna,  which  was  the  son  of 
Rhesa,  which  was  the  son  of 
Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Salalhiel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of 
Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Addi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Cosam,  which  was  the  son  of 
Elmodam,  which  was  the  son 
of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ehezer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joram, 
which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Wliich  was  the  son  of 
Simeon,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda,  which  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph, which  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
nan,  which  was  the  son  of  EU- 
akim, 

31  Wliich  was  the  son  of  Me- 
lea,  which  was  the  son  of  Men  an, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattatha, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nathan, 
which  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Wliich  was  the  son  of  Jes- 
se, which  was  the  son  of  Obed, 
which  was  the  son  of  Booz, 
which  was  the  son  of  Salmon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of 
Aminadab,  which  was  the  son 

.  of  Aram,  which  was  the  son  of 
Esrom,  which  was  the  son  of 
Phares,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Ja- 
cob, which  was  the  son  of  Isaac, 
which  was  the  son  of  Abraham, 
which  was  the  son  of  Thara, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nachor, 


CHAP.  IV.  from  Joseph  upwards. 

of  35  Which  was  the  son  of  Sa- 
ruch,  which  was  the  so?i  of  Ra- 
gau,  which  was  the  son  of  Pha- 
lec,  which  was  the  son  of  Heber, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of 
Cainan,  which  was  the  son  of 
Arphaxad,  which  was  the  son  of 
Sem,  which  was  the  son  of  Noe, 
which  was  the  son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of 
Mathiisala,  which  was  the  son 
of  Enoch,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jared,  which  was  the  son  of 
Maleleel,  which  was  the  son  of 
Cainan, 

38  Which  was  tlie  son  of 
Enos,  which  was  the  son  of 
Seth,  which  was  the  son  of  Ad- 
am, which  was  the  so7i  of  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  The  temptation  and  fasting  of  Christ.  13 
He  overcomrth  ike  devil :  14  leginneih  to 
'preach.  16  The  people  of  Nazareth  admire 
his  gracious  words.  33  He  cureth  one  pos- 
sessed of  a  devil,  38  Peter'' s  molher-in-law, 
20  and  divers  other  sick  persons.  41  The 
devils  acknowledge  Christ,  and  are  reproved 
for  it.     43  He  preachclk  through  the  cities. 

ND    JesuS   being    fall   of 
the  Holy  Ghost  returned 
from  Jordan,  and  was   led  by 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
the  devil.  And  in  those  days 
he  did  eat  nothing :  and  when 
they  were  ended,  he  afterward 
hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  this  stone  that 
it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
saying.  It  is  written,  that  man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  of  God. 

101  - 


Christ  is  tempted. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him 
up  into  an  high  mountain,  shew- 
ed unto  him  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world  in  a  moment  of 
tune. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto 
him,  All  this  power  will  I  give 
thee,  and  the  glory  of  them : 
for  that  is  delivered  unto  me, 
and  to  whomsoever  I  will,  I 
give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  wor- 
ship me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan :  for  it  is  written, 
Thou  shalt  ^vorship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Je- 
iTisalem,  and  set  him  on  a  pin- 
nacle of  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down  from 
hence. 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee  : 

11  And  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him.  It  is  said.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had 
ended  all  the  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  for  a  season. 

14  ^  And  Jesus  returned  in 
the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee :  and  there  went  out  a 
fame  of  him  through  all  the  re- 
gion round  about. 


15  And    he 


taught   in  their 

102 


S.  LUKE.  The  people  of  Nazareth 

synagogues,  being  glorified  of 
all. 

16  ^  And  he  came  to  Naza- 
reth, where  he  had  been  brought 
up  :  and,  as  his  custom  was,  he 
went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath-day,  and  stood  up  for  to 
read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  the  book  of  the  proph- 
et Esaias.  And  when  he  had 
opened  the  book,  he  found  the 
place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  because  he  hath 
anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  the  poor ;  he  hath  sent  me 
to  heal  the  broken-hearted,  to 
preach  deliverance  to  the  cap- 
tives, and  recovering  of  sight  to 
the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them 
that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book, 
and  he  g-ave  it  aorain  to  the 
minister,  and  sat  down.  And 
the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were 
in  the  synagogue  w-ere  fastened 
on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
W'ords  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  And  they  said,  Is 
not  this  Joseph's  son  ? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me  this 
proverb.  Physician,  heal  thyself: 
Avhatsoever  we  have  heard  done 
in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  country. 


admire  hs  gracious  words.  CHAP.  IV. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  No  prophet  is  accept- 
ed in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel  in 
the  days  of  Elias,  when  the 
heaven  was  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  great  fam- 
ine was  throughout  all  the  land : 

26  But  unto  none  of  them 
was  Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sa- 
repta,  a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a 
woman  that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet ;  and  none  of  them  was 
cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the 
Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  syna- 
gogue, when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
(whereon  their  city  was  built,) 
that  they  might  cast  him  down 
headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through 
the  midst  of  them,  went  his 
v/ay, 

31  And  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee,  and 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath- 
days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished 
*  at  his  doctrine :  for  his    word 

was  with  powder. 

33  1"  And  in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a  man  which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil ;  and 
he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus   of  Nazareth?   art  thou 


He  casteth  out  a  devil. 


come  to  destroy  us?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him.  And  when 
the  devil  had  thrown  him  in  the 
midst,  he  came  out  of  him,  and 
hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying,  What  a  word  is  this ! 
for  with  authority  and  power 
he  commandeth  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the  coun- 
try round  about. 

38  *![  And  he  arose  out  of 
the  synagogue,  and  entered  in- 
to Simon's  house.  And  Simon's 
wife's  mother  was  taken  with  a 
great  fever ;  and  they  besought 
him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left 
her :  and  immediately  she  arose 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  ^  Now  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sickwith  divers  diseases,brought 
them  unto  him :  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and 
healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out 
of  many,  crying  out,  and  saying. 
Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
And  he,  rebuking  them,  suffered 
them  not  to  speak :  forthey  knew 
that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed,  and  went  mto  a  desert 
place;  and  the  people  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 

103 


The  draught  of  fishes. 

stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also,  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the 
synagogues  of  Galilee. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  people  out  of  Peter's 
ship :  4  tn  a  miraculous  taking  of  fishes, 
shetvelh  how  he  will  make  him  and  his  jmrt- 
ners  fishers  of  men:  12  clcanseth  the  leper  : 
16  frayeth  in  the  wilderness  :  18  healeth  one 
sick  of  the  palsy  :  27  calleth  Matthew  the 
fuhlican  :  29  eatelh  ivilh  sinners,  as  being 
the  physician  of  souls :  34  foretelleth  the 
^astings  and  affiietions  of  the  apostles  after 
his  ascension :  30  and  likenelh  faint-hearted 
and  weak  disciples  to  old  bottles  and  worn 
garments. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  the  people  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God; 
he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Gen- 
nesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing 
by  the  lake  :  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were 
washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
the  people  out  of  the  ship.  * 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering,  said 
unto  him.  Master,  we  have  toil- 
ed all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing ;  nevertheless,  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this 
done,  they  enclosed  a  great  mul- 

104 


S.  LUKE.  Christ  cleanseth  the  leper, 

titude  of  fishes  :  and  their  net 


brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto 
their  partners,  which  were  in 
the  other  ship,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.  And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  ships, 
so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me  ;  for  I 
am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken : 

10  And  so  was  also  James 
and  John  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
which  were  partners  with  Si- 
mon. And  Jesus  said  unto  Si- 
mon, Fear  not:  from  henceforth 
thou  shalt  catch  men. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  ^  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  was  in  a  certain  city, 
behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy  : 
who  seeing  Jesus,  fell  on  his 
face,  and  besought  him,  saying. 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will: 
Be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him.i 

14  And  he  charged  him  to 
tell  no  man  :  but  go,  and  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing,  according  as 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more 
went  there  a  fame  abroad  of 


and  healeth  the  palsy.  .       CHAP.  V. 

him :  and  great  multitudes  came 
together  to  hear  and  to  be  heal- 
ed by  him  of  their  infirmities. 

16  ^  And  he  withdrew  him- 
self into  the  wilderness,  and 
prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea,  and 
Jerusalem :  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  'present  to  heal  them. 

18  ^  And  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken 
with  a  palsy  :  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to 
lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  him  in,  because  of  the 
multitude,  they  went  upon  the 
house-top,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiling  with /w5  couch, 
into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their 
faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing. Who  is  this  which  speak- 
eth  blasphemies  1  AVlio  can  for- 
give sins  but  God  alone  1 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering, 
said  unto  them,  Wliat  reason 
ye  in  your  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or 
to  say.  Rise  up  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power 
upon  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he 


He  ealletk  Matthew. 


said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  couch,  and  go  unto  thy 
house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  de- 
parted to  his  own  house,  glori- 
fying God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying,  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  ^  And  after  these  things 
he  went  forth,  and  saw  a  pub- 
lican named  Levi,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom :  and  he  said 
unto  him.  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up, 
and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house ;  and 
there  was  a  great  company  of 
publicans,  and  of  others  that  sat 
down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees murmured  against  his  dis- 
ciples, saying,  Why  do  ye  eat 
and  drink  v/ith  publicans  and 
sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician ;  but  they 
that  are  sick, 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righ- 
teous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  ^  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers, 
and  likewise  the  disciples  of  the 
Pharisees;  but  thine  eat  and 
drink  1 

34  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Can  ye  make  the  children  of 

1.0,5 


Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees,         S.  LUKE. 

the  bride-chamber  fast  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them? 

35  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

36  %  And  he  spake  also  a  par- 
able unto  them :  No  man  put- 
teth  a  piece  of  a  new  garment 
upon  an  old  :  if  otherwise,  then 
both  the  new  maketh  a  rent, 
and  the  piece  that  was  taken 
out  of  the  new,  agreeth  not  with 
the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles, 
and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  wine,  straightway  desireth 
new :  for  he  saith,  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  Christ  reprovclh  the  Pharisees'  blindness 
about  the  observation  of  the  salbalh,  by 
scripture,  reason,  and  miracle  :  13  chooseth. 
twelve  apostles:  17  hcalclh  the  diseased :  20 
preachelh  to  his  disciples  before  the  people 
of  blessings  and  curses :  27  how  we  must 
love  our  enemies  :  46  a7id  join  the  obedience 
of  good  works  to  the  hearing  of  the  word  : 
lest,  ill  the  evil  day  of  temptation,  tee  fall  like 
an  house  built  upon  the  face  of  the  earth, 
■without  any  foundation. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the 
corn-fielJs ;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  com,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their 
hands. 
2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 

106 


and  healeth  the  withered  hands 

said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sabbath-days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them, 
said,  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did  when 
himself  was  an  hungered,  and 
they  which  were  with  him ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat 
the  shew-bread,  and  gave  also  to 
them  that  w^ere  with  him,  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for 
the  priests  alone  ? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  That 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue,  and  taught: 
and  there  w^as  a  man  whose 
right  hand  was  withered : 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees watched  liim,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath-day ; 
that  they  might  find  an  accusa- 
tion against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand.  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose,  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
I  will  ask  you  one  thing ;  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath-days  to 
do  good,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save 
life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

1 1  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness ;   and  communed  one 


The  twelve  apostles  chosen. 


CHAP.  VI. 


Of  loving  our  enemies. 


with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  a  mountain  to  pray,  and 
contmued  all  night  in  prayer  to 
God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day, 
he  called  unto  him  his  disci- 
ples :  and  of  them  he  chose 
twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles  ; 

14  Simon  (whom  he  also 
named  Peter)  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  James  and  John,  Phil- 
ip and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthev/  and  Thomas, 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Simon  called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  was  the  traitor. 

17  •][  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain ; 
and  the  company  of  his  disci- 
ples, and  a  great  multitude  of 
people  out  of  all  Judea  and  Je- 
rusalem, and  from  the  sea-coast 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came 
to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed 
of  their  diseases  ; 

1 8  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits  :  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him  ;  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 

20  ^  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said,  Bless- 
ed he  ye  poor ;  for  yours  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  ar'e  ye  that  hun- 
ger now  :  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 


Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now : 
for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
com'pamj,  and  shall  reproach 
you.,  and  cast  out  your  name  as 
evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy :  for  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven  :  for 
in  the  like  manner  did  their 
fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  wo  unto  you  that  are 
rich !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Wo  unto  you  that  are 
full !  for  ye  shall  hunger.  Wo 
unto  you  that  laugh  now !  for 
ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Wo  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you  ! 
for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

27  ^  But  I  say  imto  you 
which  hear.  Love  your  enemies, 
do  good  to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  pray  for  them  which  despite- 
fully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smi- 
teth  thee  on  the  one  cheek,  offer 
also  the  other ;  and  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  cloak,  forbid 
not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that 
asketh  of  thee  ;  and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods,  ask  them 
not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 

107 


The  wisdom  of 


S.  LUKE. 


doing  the  word. 


for  sinners  also  love  those  that 
love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  smners  also 
do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye  1  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
for  nothing  again;  and  yom*  re- 
ward shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall 
be  the  children  of  the  Highest : 
for  he  is  kind  unto  the  unthank- 
ful and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  judged  :  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned: 
forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  and  shaken  together,  and 
running  over,  shall  men  give  in- 
to your  bosom.  For  with  the 
same  measure  that  ye  mete 
withal,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them  ;  Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind  ?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master :  but  every  one  that 
is  perfect,  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beh oldest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  perceivest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say 

108 


to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth 
not  forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither 
doth  a  corrupt  tree  brmg  forth 
good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
his  ovvn  fruit :  for  of  thorns 
men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor 
of  a  bramble-bush  gather  they 
grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  his  heart,  bring- 
eth forth  that  which  is  good; 
and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil :  for  of 
the  abundance  of  the  heart  his 
mouth  speaketh. 

46  ^  And  why  call  ye  me 
Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like. 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which 
built  an  house,  and  digged  deep, 
and  laid  the  foundation  on  a 
rock:  and  when  the  flood  arose, 
the  stream  beat  vehemently  up- 
on that  house,  and  could  not 
shake  it:  for  it' was  founded 
upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth  and 
doeth  not,  is  lilce  a  man  that 


The  centuriorCs  singular  faith.  CHAP.  VII. 


The  widow*s  son  raised 


without  a  foundation  built  an 
house  upon  the  earth,  against 
which  the  stream  did  beat 
vehemently,  and  immediately  it 
fell,  and  the  ruin  of  that  house 
was  great. 

CHAP.  vn. 

1  Christ  findeth  a  greater  faith  in  the  centurion 
a  Gentile,  than  in  any  of  the  Jews  :  10  healeth 
his  servant  being  absent:  11  raiseth  from 
death  the  widmu's  son  at  Nain  :  19  answer eth 
John's  messengers  with  the  declaration  of  his 
miracles :  24  lestifieth  to  the  people  what 
opinion  he  held  of  John  :  30  inveigheth  against 
the  Jeios,  who  with  neither  the  manners  of 
John  nor  of  Jesus  could  be  won :  36  and 
sheweth  by  occasion  of  Mary  Magdalene,  hoio 
he  is  a  friend  to  sinners,  not  to  maintain  them 
in  sins,  but  to  forgive  them  their  sins,  upon 
their  faith  and  repentance. 

NOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience 
of  the  people,  he  entered  into 
Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
servant,  who  was  dear  unto  him, 
was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of 
the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that 
he  would  come  and  heal  his 
servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  they  besought  him  in- 
stantly, saying,  That  he  was 
worthy  for  whom  he  should  do 
this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion, 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself: 
for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof; 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought 
I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto 


thee ;  but  say  in  a  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set 
under  authority,  having  under 
me  soldiers,  and  I  say  unto  one, 
Go,  and  he  go  eth ;  and  to 
another.  Come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and 
he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him, 
and  turned  him  about  and  said 
unto  the  people  that  followed 
him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  whole  that  had  been 
sick. 

11^  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain  :  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  liim,  and 
much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  a  dead  man  carried 
out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow :  and  much 
people  of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her, 
and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier:  And  they  that  bare 
hi7n  stood  still.  And  he  said. 
Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee. 
Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak:  and 
he  delivered  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all :    and    they  glorified   God, 

109 


John  sendeth  to  Christ. 


saying,  That  a  great  prophet  is 
risen  up  among  ns ;  and,  That 
God  hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him 
went  forth  throughout  all  Judea, 
and  throughout  all  the  region 
round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  "If  And  John,  calling  wito 
Mm  two  of  his  disciples,  sent 
them  to  Jesus,  saying,  Art  tliou 
lie  that  should  come  ?  or  look 
we  for  another? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Bap- 
tist has  sent  us  unto  thee,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  he  that  should 
come  ?  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities, 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits  ; 
and  unto  many  that  were  blind 
he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
seen  and  heard ;  how  that  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the 
poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whoso- 
ever shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  ^  And  when  the  messen- 
gers of  John  were  departed,  he 
began  to  speak  unto  the  people 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  for  to 
see  ?  A  reed  shaken  with  the 
wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?    Behold,   they  wliich 

110 


S.  LUKE.  Christ^ s  testimony  of  John. 

are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live  delicately,  are  in  kings' 
courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  and  much  more  than 
a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 

2^  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
those  that  are  bom  of  vv'omen, 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist :  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that 
heard  him,  and  the  publicans, 
justified  God,  being  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and 
lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of 
God  against  themselves,  being 
not  baptized  of  him. 

31  *f  And  the  Lord  said, 
Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken 
the  men  of  this  generation  ?  and 
to  what  are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  market-place,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and 
saying.  We  have  piped  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  danced ; 
we  have  mourned  to  you,  and 
ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread,  nor  drink- 
ing wine  ;  and  ye  say.  He  hath 
a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking ;  and  ye 
say,  Behold  a  gluttonous  man, 


A  woman  anointeth 

and  a  mne-bibber,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners ! 

35  But  Wisdom  is  justified  of 
all  her  children. 

36  1  And  one  of  the  Phari- 
sees desired  him  that  he  would 
eat  with  him.  And  he  went 
into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and 
sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And  behold,  a  woman  in 
the  city,  which  was  a  sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
broug-ht  an  alabaster-box  of 
ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  be- 
hind him  Aveeping,  and  began  to 
wash  his  feet  with  tears,  and  did 
wipe  the?7i  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and 
anointed  them\vitb.  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  him,  saw  it, 
he  spake  within  himself,  say- 
ing. This  man,  if  he  were  a 
prophet,  would  have  known  who, 
and  what  manner  of  woman  this 
is  that  toucheth  him :  for  she  is 
a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And 
he  saith.  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  credi- 
tor, which  had  two  debtors  :  the 
one  owed  five  hundred  pence, 
and  the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  noth- 
ing to  pay,  he  franldy  forgave 
them  both.  Tell  me  therefore, 
which  of  them  will  love  him 
most? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said, 
I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he 


CHAP.  VIII.  the  feet  of  Chnst. 

forgave  most.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo- 
man, and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest 
thou  this  woman  ?  I  entered  in- 
to thy  house,  thou  gavest  me 
no  water  for  my  feet :  but  she 
hath  washed  my  feet  with  tears, 
and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs 
of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  : 
but  this  woman,  since  the  time 
I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou 
didst  not  anoint :  but  this  wo- 
man hath  anointed  my  feet  with 
ointment. 

47  Wherefore,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven  ;  for  she  loved  much  : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her.  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him,  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that 
forgfiveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman, 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go 
in  peace. 

CHAP.  vni. 

3  Women  minister  unto  Christ  of  their  sub- 
stance. 4  Christ,  after  he  had  preached 
from  place  to  place,  attended  icith  his  apos- 
tles, propo2indeth  the  parable  of  the  sower, 
IG  a7id  of  the  candle:  21  declareth  who  arc 
his  mother,  and  brethren :  22  rebuketh  the 
winds  :  26  castcth  the  legion  of  devils  out  of 
the  man  into  the  herd  oj  sicine:  37  is  re- 
jected of  the  Gadareiics  :  43  healeth  the  wo- 
man of  her  bloody  issue,  49  and  raiseth 
from  death  Jairus'  daughter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after- 
ward, that  he  went  through- 
out every  city  and  village,preach- 
111 


The  parable  of  the  sower.  S.   LUKE. 

ing  and  shewing  the  glad  ti- 
dino^s  of  the  kingdom  of  God  : 
and  the  twelve  were  with  him. 

2  And  certain  women,  which 
had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and  infirmities,  Mary  called 
Magdalene,  out  of  whom  went 
seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of 
Chuza,  Herod's  steward,  and  Su- 
sanna, and  many  others,  which 
ministered  unto  him  of  their 
substance. 

4  ^  And  when  much  people 
were  gathered  together,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every 
city,  he  spake  by  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow 
his  seed :  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way-side  ;  and 
it  was  trodden  down,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung 
up,  it  withered  away,  because  it 
lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  sprang  up,  and 
bare  fiiiit  an  hundred-fold.  And 
when  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Wliat  might  this  para- 
ble be  ? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it 
is  given  to  know  the  mysteries 
of  the  Idngdom  of  God  :  but  to 
others  in  parables  ;  that  seeing 
they  might  not  see,  and  hearing 
they  might  not  understand. 

112 


The  parable  expounded. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this  : 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way-side,  are 
they  that  hear;  thencometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy ;  and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  while 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tion fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns,  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and 
are  choked  with  cares,  and  rich- 
es, and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the 
w^ord,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patienc6. 

16  *^  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  and  putteth  it  un- 
der a  bed  ;  but  setteth  it  on  a 
candlestick,  that  they  which  en- 
ter in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ; 
neither  any  thing  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known,  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how 
ye  hear;  for  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given ;  and  whoso- 
ever hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  even  that  which  he 
seemeth  to  have. 

19  1"  Then  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
press. 


Cbrtst  sitllcth  a  tempest. 


CHAP.  VIII.      He  casteth  out  a  legion  of  devils. 


20  And  it  was  told  him  hy 
certain,  which  said,  Thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  ^tand  without, 
desiring-  to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  cf  God,  and  do  it. 

22  ^  Now  it  came  to  pass  on 
a  certain  day,  that  he  went  into 
a  ship  with  his  disciples  :  and  he 
said  unto  them.  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep :  and  there  came  down 
a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake  ; 
and  they  were  filled  with  water, 
and  were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying.  Master, 
Master,  we  perish.  Then  he 
arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  the  raging  of  the  water: 
and  they  ceased,  and  there  was 
a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where  is  your  faith?  And  they 
being  afraid,  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another,  "What  manner 
of  man  is  this  !  for  he  command- 
eth  even  the  winds  and  water, 
and  they  obey  him. 

26  ^  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth 
to  land,  there  met  him  out  of 
the  city  a  certain  man,  which 
had  devils  long  time,  and  ware 
no  clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
cried  out,  and  fell  down  before 


him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said, 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  most 
high?  I  beseech  thee  torment 
me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded 
the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out 
of  the  man.  For  oftentimes  it 
had  caught  him :  and  he  was 
kept  bound  with  chains,  and  in 
fetters  ;  and  he  brake  the  bands, 
and  was  driven  of  the  devil  into 
the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say- 
ing, What  is  thy  name  ?  And 
he  said.  Legion  :  because  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him, 
that  he  would  not  command 
them  to  go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an 
herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on 
the  mountain :  and  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  suffer 
them  to  enter  into  them.  And 
he  suffered  them, 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out 
of  the  man,  and  entered  into 
the  swine :  and  the  herd  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place 
mto  the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them 
saw  what  was  done,  they  fled, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done ;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man  out 
of  whom  the  devils  were  depart- 
ed, sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind : 
and  they  were  afraid. 

86  They  also  which  saw  it, 
told   them  by  what  means  he 

'113 


Christ  healeth  the  hloody  issue,  S.   LUKE. 


and  raiseth  Jairus''  daughter. 


that  was  possessed  of  the  devils 
was  healed. 

37  1"  Then  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  country  of  the  Gad- 
arenes  round  about,  besought 
him  to  depart  from  them ;  for 
they  were  taken  with  great  fear. 
And  he  went  up  into  the  ship. 
and  returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 
with  him.  But  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thuie  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city,  how 
srreat  thin  si's  Jesus  had  done 
unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people  gladly  received  him  :  for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  hiia. 

41  ^  And  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he 
was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue  : 
and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and  besoug-ht  him  that  he  would 
come  into  his  house  : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daugh- 
ter, about  twelve  3'ears  of  age. 
and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as  he 
went,  the  people  thronged  him. 

43  ^  And  a  woman  having 
an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
Avhich  had  spent  all  her  livhig 
upon  physicians,  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him  and 
touched  the  l)order  of  his  gar- 
ment :  and  immediately  her 
issue  of  blood  stanched 

114 


45  And  Jesus  said,  Who 
touched  me  I  When  all  denied, 
Peter,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  said,  Master,  the  multitude 
throng  thee,  and  press  thee,  and 
sayest  thou.  Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
hath  touched  me  :  for  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down 
before  him,  she  declared  unto 
him  before  all  the  people  for 
what  cause  she  had  touched 
him,  and  how  she  was  healed 
immediately. 

4S  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort : 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; 
go  in  peace. 

49  "t  While  he  yet  spake, 
there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue's  house,  saymg 
to  him.  Thy  daughter  is  dead : 
trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  ^v•hen  Jesus  heard  //, 
he  answered  him,  saying,  Fear 
not :  believe  only,  and  she  shall 
be  made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into 
the  house,  he  suffered  no  man 
to  go  in,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  the  father  and 
the  mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  ail  wept  and  bewailed 
her :  but  he  said.  Weep  not : 
she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was 
dead. 

54  And  he  jmt  them  all  out, 
and  took  her  by  tlie  hand,  and 
called,  saying.  Maid,  arise. 


The  apost„cs  sent  Jorth. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway :  and 
he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  as- 
tonished :  but  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
Avhat  was  done. 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  Christ  scndeth  his  apostles  to  work  miracles, 
and  to  preach.  7  Herod  desired  to  see  Christ. 
17  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand:  18  i7iqui- 
reth  what  opinion  the  world  had  of  him  :  fore- 
telleth  his  passion :  23  proposeth  to  all  the 
pattern  of  his  patience.  28  The  transfigu- 
ration. 37  He  healeth  the  lunatic :  43 
again  forewarneth  his  disciples  of  his  pas- 
xioJi :  46  commendeth  humility :  51  biddcth 
them  to  shew  mildness  towards  all,  without 
desire  of  revenge.  57  Divers  ivould  follow 
him,  hut  upon  conditions. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve 
disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 
heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  nothing  for  your  journey, 
neither  staves,  nor  scrip,  neither 
bread,  neither  money ;  neither 
have  two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter  into,  there  abide,  and 
fhence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  re- 
ceive you,  when  ye  go  out  of 
that  city,  shake  off  the  very  dust 
from  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and 
went  through  the  towns,  preach- 
ing the  gospel,  and  healing 
every  where. 

7  ^  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  v/as  done  by 
him :  and  he  was  perplexed,  be- 


CHAP.  IX.  Christ  feedeth  Jiuc  thousand. 

cause  that  it  was  said  of  some, 
that  John  was  risen  from  the 
dead ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias 
had  appeared  ;  and  of  others, 
that  one  of  the  old  prophets  was 
risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have 
I  beheaded ;  but  who  is  this  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things  ?  And 
he  deshed  to  see  him. 

10  1^  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him  all 
that  they  had  done.  And  he 
took  them,  and  went  aside  pri- 
vately into  a  desert  place,  be- 
longing to  the  city  called  Beth- 
saida. 

1 1  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him  :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  healed  them  that  had  need 
of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began 
to  wear  away,  then  came  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  him,  Send 
the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  towns  and  coun- 
try round  about,  and  lodge,  and 
eret  victuals :  for  we  are  here  in 
a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them, 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
thev  said.  We  have  no  more 
but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes  ; 
except  we  should  go  and  buy 
meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  (For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.)  And  he  said 
to  his  disciples.  Make  them  sit 
down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down 

115 


Christ  foretelleth  his  passion.  S.  LUKE. 


His  traiisfguratton. 


16  Then  he  took  the  live 
loaves,  and  the  two  lishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed 
them,  and  brake,  and  gave  to 
the  disciples  to  set  before  the 
multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled  :  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  alone  praying,  nis  dis- 
ciples were  with  him ;  and  he 
asked  them,  saying,  Who  say 
the  people  that  I  am  I 

19  They  answering,  said,  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  say,  Ell- 
as ;  and  others  say,  That  one  of 
the  old  prophets  is  risen  agaui. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But 
who  say  ye  that  I  am  I  Peter 
answering,  said,  The  Christ  of 
God. 

21  And  he  strait ly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them  to 
tell  no  man  that  thing, 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the  elders,  and 
chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and 
be  slain,  and  be  raised  the  third 
day. 

23  ^  And  he  said  to  fhem  all, 
If  any  man  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life,  shall  lose  it :  but  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be 
cast  away  I 

116 


26  For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my  words, 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in 
his  own  glory,  and  in  Ms  Fa 
ther's,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  be  some  standing  here 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  •^  And  it  came  to  pass, 
about  an  eight  days  after  these 
sayings,  he  took  Peter,  and  John, 
and  James,  and  went  up  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the 
fashion  of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  and  glistering. 

30  And  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  Elias  : 

3 1  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep:  and  when  they  were 
awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and 
the  two  men  that  stood  with 
him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  departed  from  him,  Peter 
said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is 
o-ood  for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let 
us  make  three  tabernacles ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elias :  not  knowing  what 
he  said. 

34  "Wliile  he  thus  spake,  tiiert^ 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them :  and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And    there    ctime  a   voice 


Christ  kealcth  a  luitalic, 

out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is 
iny  beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

*i6  And  when  the  voice  was 
j^ast,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  kept  it  close,  and 
told  no  man  in  those  days  any 
of  those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 

37  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they 
were  come  down  from  the  hill, 
much  people  met  him. 

38  And  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying.  Mas- 
ter, I  beseech  thee  look  upon  my 
son  :  for  he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and 
it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth 
again,  and  bruising  him,  hardly 
departeth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disci- 
ples to  cast  him  out,  and  they 
could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you,  and  suffer  you  ?  Bring  thy 
son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  com- 
ing, the  devil  threw  him  down, 
and  tare  hi?n.  And  Jesus  re- 
buked the  unclean  spirit,  and 
healed  the  child,  and  delivered 
him  again  to  his  father. 

43  ^  And  they  were  all  ama- 
zed at  the  mighty  powder  of  God. 
But  while  they  wondered  every 
one  at  all  things  which  Jesus 
did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink 
down  into  your  ears :  for  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  men. 


CHAP.  IX.  and  forc.shewcth  his  sufferings. 

4r>  But  they  understood  not 
this  saying,  and  it  was  hid  from 
them,  that  they  perceived  it  not ; 
and  they  feared  to  ask  him  of 
that  saying. 

46  ^  Then  there  arose  a  rea- 
soning among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  receive  this  child 
in  my  name,  receiveth  me  ;  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me  :  for 
he  that  is  least  amono-  you  all, 
the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  ^  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw^  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name  ;  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he  fol- 
loweth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forbid  hhn  not:  for  he  that 4s 
not  against  us,  is  for  us. 

51  ■^  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  time  was  come  that 
he  should  be  received  up,  he 
steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to 
Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  be- 
fore  his  face  :  and  they  went 
and  entered  into  a  village  of  the 
Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for 
him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  this,  they 
said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down  from 

117 


Fiery  zeal  reproved.  S.  LUKE. 

heaven,    and    consume    them,  ! 
even  as  Elias  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  re- 
buked them,  and  said,  Ye  know 
not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye 
are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  hves,  but 
to  save  them.  And  they  went 
to  another  village. 

57  %  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  as  they  went  in  the  way, 
a  certain  ma7i  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  whith- 
ersoever thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  have  nests  ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.  But  he  said,  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead :  but 
go  thou  and  preach  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said. 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  ;  but  let 
me  first  ffo  bid  them  farewell 
which  are  at  home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
No  man  having  put  his  hand 
to  the  plough,  and  looking  back, 
is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAP.  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy  disciples  to 
work  miracles,  and  to  preach  :  17  admonisheth 
them  to  be  humble,  and  icherein  to  rejoice:  21 
thanketh  his  Father  for  his  grace  :  23  magni- 
fieth  the  happy  estate  of  his  church :  25 
tear.helh  the  lawyer  how  to  attain  eternal  life, 
and  to  take  every  one  for  his  neighbour  that 
medeth  his  mercy  :  41  reprehendeth  Martha, 
and  commendeth  Mary  her  sister. 
118 


Christ  sendeth  out 

AFTER  these  things,  the 
Lord  appointed  other  sev- 
enty also,  and  sent  them  two 
and  two  before  his  face  into 
every  city,  and  place,  whither 
he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  are  fev/  :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip,  nor  shoes  :  and  salute  no 
man  by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to 
this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon 
it :  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you 
again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinlcing  such 
things  as  they  give  ;  for  the 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire 
Go  not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before  you. 

9  And  ileal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them,  The 
kinordom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you 
not,  go  your  ways  out  into  the 
•streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
do  wipe  off"  against  you  :  not- 


the  seventy  disciples.  CHAP.  X. 

withstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this, 
that  the  Ivingdom  of  God  is 
come  nigh  nnto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
it  shall  ])e  more  tolerable  in 
that  day  for  Sodom  than  for 
that  city. 

13  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin ! 
\vo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for 
if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
have  been  done  in  3^ou,  they  had 
a  great  while  ago  repented,  sit- 
ting in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tol- 
erable for  Tyre  and  SidoTi  at 
the  judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
which  art  exalted  to  heaven, 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you,  hear- 
eth  me  ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
you,  despiseth  me  ;  and  he  that 
despiseth  me,  despiseth  him 
that  sent  me. 

17  *^  And  the  seventy  return- 
ed again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  jq\x 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  pow- 
er of  the  enemy :  and  nothing 
shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this 
rejoice  not,  that  the  spuits  are 
subject  unto  you ;  but  rather 
rejoice,  because  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

21  ^  In  that  hour  Jesus  re- 
joiced in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank 


The  lawyer  s  question. 

thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes :  even  so, Father;  for 
so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 
22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father :  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but 
the  Father;  and  who  the  Fa- 
ther is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 
;     23  *[  And  he  turned  him  un- 
,  to  ^.?'5  disciples,  and  said  private- 
I  ly,  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 
see  the  things  that  ye  see. 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired 
to  see  those  things  whice  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which 3'e  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

25  *![  And  behold,  a  certain 
lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 
him,  saying.  Master,  what  shall 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What 
is  written  in  the  lavr?  how  read- 
est  thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering,  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind ;  and  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  answered  right :  this 
do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said , 
A  certain  man  went  down  from 

119 


The  good  Samaritan. 

Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wound- 
ed him,  and  departed,  leaving 
him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certam  priest  that  way ; 
and  wdien  he  saw  him,  he  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite, 
when  he  Vv^as  at  the  place,  came 
and  looked  on  him,  and  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan, 
as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
had  compassion  07i  hi^n, 

84  And  w^ent  to  him,  and 
bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him 
on  his  own  beast,  and  brought 
him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of 
him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  the?n  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him,  Take 
care  of  him ;  and  whatsoever 
thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  w^as  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  1 

37  And  he  said,  He  that 
shewed  mercy  on  him.  Then 
said  Jesus  unto  him.  Go,  and 
do  thou  likewise. 

38  ^  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village  :  and  a  certain 
woman,  named  Martha,  received 
him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 

120 


S.  LUKE.  Christ  commendcth  Mary. 

Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  seiTing,  and  came 
to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost 
thou  not  care  that  my  sister 
hath  left  me  to  serve  alone  ?  bid 
her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answ^ered,  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful,  and  troubled 
about  many  things  : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful ; 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken 
away  from  her. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  Christ  teachcth  to  pray,  and  that  instantly  : 
1 1  assuriijg  that  God  so  will  give  us  good 
thi7igs.  14  He,  casting  out  a  dumb  devil, 
rebuketh  the  blasphemous  Pharisees :  28  and 
sheweth  who  are  blessed :  29  preachcth  to 
the  people,  37  and  reprehendeth  the  outward 
shew  of  holiyiess  in  the  Pharisees,  scribes, 
and  lawyers. 


A 


ND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  praying  in  a 
certain  place,  when  he  ceased, 
one  of  his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as 
John  also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them, 
"When  ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father 
wdiich  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in 
heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our 
daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ; 
for  we  also  forgive  every  one 
that  is  indebted  to  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation ; 
but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them, 
"Wliich   of    vou   shall   have    a- 


Christ  leacheth  to  pray. 


CHAP.  XL 


He  caateth  out  a  deoil. 


friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at  midnight,  and  say  unto  him. 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves  : 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say,  Trouble  me 
not :  the  door  is  now  shut,  and 
my  children  are  ^v•itll  me  in  bed ; 
I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you,  Though 
he  will  not  rise  and  give  him, 
because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  be- 
cause of  his  importunity  he  will 
rise  and  give  him  as  many  as 
he  needeth. 

'  9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh, 
findeth;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread 
of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father, 
will  he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if 
he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  e^g, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children :  how  much 
more  shall  yow  heavenly  Fa- 
ther give  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  1"  And  he  was  casting  out 
a  devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And 
it  came  to  pass  when  the  devil 
was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake ; 
and  the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  He 


castcth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub, the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others  tempting  him, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowinof  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself, 
is  brought  to  desolation;  and  an 
house  divided  against  an  house, 
falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand  ?  because  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  out?  therefore 
shall  they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  you. 

21  Wlien  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods 
are  in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  all  his  armour  wherein  he 
trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me :  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit 
is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walk- 
eth  through  dry  places,  seeking 
rest:  and  finding  none,  he  saith, 
I  will  return  unto  my  house 
whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 

121 


The  inexcusahJcncss  oj 


to  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself;  and  they 
enter  in,  and  dwell  there  :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first. 

27  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  spake  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  of  the  company  lifted  up 
her  voice,  and  said  nnto  him, 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou 
hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said.  Yea,  rather 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  1"  And  when  the  people 
were  gathered  thick  together, 
he  began  to  say,  This  is  an  evil 
generation :  they  seek  a  sign  ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the 
prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign 
unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also 
the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  gen- 
eration. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  the  men  of  this  genera- 
tion, and  condemn  them :  for 
she  came  from  the  utmost  parts 
of  the  earth,  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon ;  and  behold, 
a  greater  than  Solomon  where. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and  be- 
hold, a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  man  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it  in 
a  secret  place,  neither  under  a 
bushel,  but   on   a  candlestick, 

122 


S.    LUKE.  not  believing  the  gospel. 

that  they  which  come  in  m.ay 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye :  therefore  when  thine 
eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light ;  but  when 
tJmie  eye  is  evil,  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that 
the  lisfht  which  is  in  thee  be 
not  darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  there- 
fore he  full  of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  the  whole  shall  be 
full  of  hght;  as  when  the  bright 
shining  of  a  candle  doth  give 
thee  light. 

37  ^  And  as  he  spake,  a  cer- 
tain Pharisee  besought  him  to 
dine  with  him :  and  he  went  in 
and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee 
saw?'/,  he  marvelled  that  he  had 
not  first  washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  J^ord  said  unto 
him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make 
clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
the  platter ;  but  your  inward 
part  is  full  of  ravening  and 
wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that 
made  that  which  is  without, 
make  that  which  is  within  also  ? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of 
such  things  as  ye  have  ;  and 
behold,  all  things  are  clean  un- 
to you. 

42  But  wo  unto  you,  Phari- 
sees !  for  ye  tithe  mint,  and  rue, 
and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the  love 
of  God :  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone. 


Christ  r:prjvttJi  the  Pharisees,        CHAP.  XII. 


scribes,  and  lawyers. 


43  AVo  unto  jou,  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greet- 
ings in  the  markets. 

44  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are 
as  graves  which  appear  not,  and 
the  men  that  walk  over  them 
are  not  aware  of  them. 

45  ^  Then  answered  one  of 
the  lawyers,  and  said  unto  him, 
Master,  thus  saying,  thou  re- 
proachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Wo  unto 
you  also,  ye  lawyers !  for  ye 
lade  men  with  burdens  grievous 
to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 
touch  not  the  burdens  with  one 
of  your  fingers. 

47  Wo  unto  you!  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness,  that 
ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
thers :  for  they  indeed  killed 
them,  and  ye  build  their  sep- 
vilchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  some 
of  them  they  shall  slay  and  per- 
secute i 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may 
be  required  of  this  generation  ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
which  perished  between  the  al- 
tar and  the  temple :  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  It  shall  be  required  of 
this  generation. 

52  Wo  unto  you,  lawyers ! 
for  ye  have  taken  away  the  key 


of  knowledge :  ye  enter  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  Le  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  ve- 
hemently, and  to  provoke  him 
to  speak  of  many  things  ; 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seekino-  to  catch  something:  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

CHAP.  XH. 

1  Christ  prcacheth  lo  his  disciples  to  avoid 
hypocrisy,  and  fcarfidness  in  publishing  his 
doctrine :  13  warneth  the  people  to  beware 
of  covetoitsness,  hy  the  parable  of  the  rich 
vian  icho  set  np  greater  barns.  22  We  must 
not  be  orer  careful  of  earthly  things,  31 
but  seek  the  kingdom  of  God,  33  give  alms, 
36  be  ready  at  a  knock  to  open  to  our  Lord, 
whensoever  he  comelh.  41  Christ's  viinistcrs 
are  to  see  to  their  charge,  49  and  look  for 
persecution.  54  The  peo'ple  must  take  this 
time  of  grace,  58  because  it  is  a  fearful 
thing  to  die  xcithout  reconciliation. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an 
innumerable  multitude  of  peo- 
ple, insomuch  that  they  trode 
one  upon  another,  he  began  to 
say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all, 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  cover- 
ed, that  shall  not  be  revealed  ; 
neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known. 

3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye 
have  spoken  in  darkness,  shall 
be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  that 
which  ye  have  spoken  in  the 
ear  in  closets,  shall  be  proclaim- 
ed upon  the  house-tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you,  my 
friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  after  that, 
have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

123 


Ajrainsi  ccvetousness 


S.  LUKE. 


nnd  tcorldhj  care. 


5  But  I  will  forev/arn  you 
whom  ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him, 
which  after  he  hath  killed,  hath 
power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I 
say  unto  you,  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings,  and  not  one  of 
them  is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
yom'  head  are  all  nimihered. 
Fear  not  therefore :  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,  Wlio- 
soever  shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels 
<jf  God. 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  be- 
fore men,  shall  be  denied  before 
the  angsls  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but 
unto  him  that  blasphemeth 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take 
ye  no  thought  how  or  what 
thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour 
what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  ^  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him,  Master,  speak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the 
inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Man,  who  made  me  a  judge,  or 
a  divider  over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of  covet- 

124 


ousness :  for  a  man's  life  consist- 
eth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them,  saying,  The  ground 
of  a  certain  rich  man  brought 
forth  plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within 
himself,  saying.  What  shall  I 
do,  because  1  have  no  room 
where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I 
do  :  I  will  pull  down  my  bams, 
and  build  greater ;  and  there 
will  I  bestow  all  my  fruits  and 
my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul, 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years  ;  take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  a7id  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him. 
Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 
shall  be  required  of  thee  :  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be 
which  thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not 
rich  toward  God. 

22  ^  And  he  said  unto  his 
disciples.  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you.  Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither 
for  the  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  rai- 
ment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens  :  for 
they  neither  sow  nor  reap : 
which  neither  have  store-house 
nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth 
them.  How  much  more  are  ye 
better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And    ^^•hich    of   vou    with 


Of  seeking  the  kingdom  of  God.       CHAP.  XII. 


Parable  of  the  steward 


takinjT  thouo^ht  can  add  to  his 
stature  one  cubit  ? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to 
do  that  thing  which  is  least, 
why  take  ye  thought  for  the 
rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how 
they  grow:  they  toil  not,  they 
spin  not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the 
field,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into 
the  oven  ;  how  much  more  will 
he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink, 
neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  thinofs  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after : 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that 
ve  have  need  of  these  things. 

311"  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for 
it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms  :  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approacheth, 
neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  you)-  Ughts  'juming ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like 
unto  men  that  wait  for  their  lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding  ;  that,  when  he  cometh 


and  kuocketh,  they  may  open 
unto  him  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching:  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird 
himself,  and  make  them  to  sit 
down  to  meat,  and  will  come 
forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in 
the  second  v/atch,  or  come  in 
the  third  watch,  and  find  ihefn 
so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the 
good  man  of  the  house  had 
known  what  hour  tlie  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at 
an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  •[[  Then  Peter  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  speakest  thou  this 
parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  their  portion  of 
meat  in  due  season '? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  i-uler 
over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming ;  and  shall  begin  to 
beat  the  men-servants,  and  maid- 
ens, and  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
to  be  drunken  ; 

46  The  lord  of  that   servant 

125 


D-oioiotis  of  the  gospel. 

will  come  in  a  clay  when  he 
looketh  not  for  hifn,  and  at  an 
hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and 
will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and  will 
appoint  him  his  portion  with  the 
unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant  which 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  pre- 
pared not  himself,  neither  did 
according-  to  his  will,  shall  be 
beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be 
much  required ;  and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  1"  I  am  come  to  send  fire 
on  the  earth,  and  what  will  I, 
if  it  be  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to 
be  baptized  with ;  and  how  am 
I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 
plished ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth?  I  tell 
you.  Nay  ;  but  rather  division  : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  live  in  one  house  di- 
vided, three  against  two,  and 
two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divi- 
ded against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father  ;  the  mother 
aorainst  the  daug^hter,  and  the 
daugrhter  against  the  mother; 
the  mother-in-law  against  her 
daughter-in-law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law against  her  mother- 
in-law. 

54  *T[  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people,  When  ye  see  a  cloud 

126 


S.   LUKE.  The  necessily  of  repentance 

rise  out  of  the  west,  straightway 
ye  say, There  cometh  a  shower; 
and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  2je  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  will 
be  heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites !  ye  can  dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  sky,  and  of 
the  earth ;  but  how  is  it,  that  ye 
do  not  discern  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of 
yourselves  judge  ye  not  what 
is  right  ? 

58  ^  When  thou  goest  with 
thine  adversary  to  the  magis- 
trate, as  thou  art  in  the  way, 
give  diligence  that  thou  mayest 
be  delivered  from  him ;  lest  he 
hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into 
prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast 
paid  the  very  last  mite. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

1  Christ  preacheth  repentance  upon  the  punish- 
ment of  the  Galileans,  and  others.  6  The 
fruitless  fig-tree  may  not  stand.  11  He 
healeth  the  crooked  rcoman :  18  sheioeth  the 
powerful  working  of  the  xcord  in  the  hearts 
of  his  chosen,  by  the  parable  of  the  grain  of 
mustard-seed,  and  of  leaven:  24  exhorleth  to 
enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  31  and  reproveth 
Herod  and  Jerusalem. 

THERE  were  present  at 
that  season  some  that  told 
him  of  the  Galileans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 
their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  Suppose  ye  that 
these  Galileans  were  sinners 
above  all  the  Galileans,  because 
they  suffisred  such  things  ? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay  ;  but  except 


Parable  of  the  fig-lrcc,  CHAP.  XIII. 

yc  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 


ajid  of  {he  mustard-seed. 


perish. 

4  Or  those  eigiiteen,  upon 
Avhom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell, 
and  slew  them,  think  ye  that 
they  Avere  sinners  above  all  men 
that  dwelt  m  Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  you.  Nay ;  but  ex- 
cept ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  like- 
wise perish. 

6  ^  He  spake  also  this  para- 
ble :  A  certain  onan  had  a  fig- 
tree  planted  in  his  vineyard  ; 
and  he  came  and  sought  fruit 
thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the 
dresser  of  his  vineyard,  Behold, 
these  three  years  I  come  seek- 
ino-  fruit  on  this  fio^-tree.  and 
lind  none  :  cut  it  down  ;  why 
cumbereth  it  the  ground  I 

8  And  he  answering,  said  un- 
to liim,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this 
year  also,  till  I  shall  dig-  about 
it,  and  dung  it : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  7vell : 
and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  m 
one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath. 

11  ■jl  And  behold,  there  was 
a  v/oman  which  had  a  spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years,  and 
was  bov/ed  together,  and  could 
in  no  wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her, 
he  called  her  to  him,  and  said 
unto  her.  Woman,  thou  art 
loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands 
on  her:  and  immediately  she 
was  made  straisfht,  and  orlorified 
God. 


14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue answered  with  indig- 
nation, because  that  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath-day,  and 
said  unto  the  people.  There  are 
six  days  in  wdiich  men  ought  to 
work  :  in  them  therefore  come 
and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 
sabbath-day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said.  Thou  hypocrite  ! 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the 
sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass 
from  the  stall,  and  lead  him 
away  to  watering  'I 

16  And  ought  not  this  wo- 
man, being  a  daughter  of 
Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath 
bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years, 
be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the 
sabbath-day  ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said 
these  things,  all  his  adversaries 
were  ashamed  :  and  all  the  peo- 
ple rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious 
things  that  were  done  by  him. 

IS  ^\  Then  said  he,  Unto 
what  is  the  kingdom  of  God 
like  ?  and  whereunto  shall  I  re- 
semble it? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard-seed, which  a  man  took, 
and  cast  into  his  garden,  and 
it  grew,  and  waxed  a  great 
tree ;  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  AVliere- 
unto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God  ? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  whicli  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 

127 


The  strait  pate. 


S.  LUKE.         Christ  Iame7itclh  over  Jerusalem. 


cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him. 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be 
saved  ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate :  for  many,  I  say  un- 
to you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  Lord, 
open  unto  us ;  and  he  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are  : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say. 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in 
thy  presence,  and  thou  hast 
taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell 
you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye 
are ;  depart  from  me,  all  ije 
Avorkers  of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you 
yonr selves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  andy)*ow  the  west,  and 
from  the  north,  and  from  the 
south,  and  shall  sit  dowTi  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

30  And  behold,  there  are  last, 
which  shall  be  first ;  and  there 
are  first,  which  shall  be  last. 

31  ^  The  same  day  there 
came  certain  of  the  Pharisees, 
saying  unto  him.  Get  thee  out, 
and  depart  thence  ;  for  Herod 
will  kill  thee. 

128 


32  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold, 

1  cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
third  day  I  shall  be  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless,  I  must  walk 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
day  following  :  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Je- 
iiisalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee ;  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together, 
as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate.  And  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye 
shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

2  Christ  liealelh  the  dropsy  on  the  sabbath: 
7  teachelh  humility  :  12  to  feast  the  poor  : 
]5  under  the  parable  of  the  great  supper, 
sheweth  hoio  umrldly-minded  men,  who  con- 
temn the  xcord  of  God,  shall  he  shut  out  of 
heaven.  25  Those  icho  will  be  his  disciples, 
to  bear  their  cross,  must  make  their  accounts 
aforehand,  lest  with  shame  they  revolt  from 
him  aftericard,  34  and  become  altogether 
unprofitable,  lH:e  salt  that  hath  lost  his  sa- 
vour. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat 
bread  on  the  sabbath-day,  that 
they  watched  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a 
certain  man  before  him  which 
had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 


Christ  teacheth  humility. 


CHAP.  XIV.       Parahh  of  the  marriage-supper. 


saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath-day? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go  : 

5  And  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and 
will  not  straightway  pull  him 
out  on  the  sabbath-day  ? . 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  1"  And  he  put  forth  a  para- 
ble to  those  which  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they 
chose  out  the  chief  rooms ;  say- 
ing unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of 
any  7Jian  to  a  wedding,  sit  not 
down  in  the  highest  room,  lest 
a  more  honourable  man  than 
thou  be  bidden  of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give 
this  man  place  ;  and  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  Cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher : 
then  shalt  thou  have  worship 
in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit 
at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased,  and 
he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

12  ^  Then  said  he  also  to 
him  that  bade  him,  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper, 
call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
brethren,  neither  thy  kinsmen, 

9 


nor  thij  rich  neighbours ;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a 
recompense  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind  ; 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed  : 
for  they  cannot  recompense  thee, 
for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed 
at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  ^  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat 
bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A 
certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
per, and  bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at 
supper-time,  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden,  Come,  for  all  things 
are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one 
consent  began  to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
I  must  needs  go  and  see  it :  I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  1 
go  to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife  :  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry,  said  to  his  servant. 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor,  and  the  maim- 
ed, and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord, 

129 


s. 


Of  bearing  the  cross. 

it  is  done  as   thou   hast  com- 
manded, and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  nnto  the 
servant,  Go  out  into  the  higli- 
ways  and  hedges,  and  compel 
ihcm  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden,  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  ^  And  there  went  great 
multitudes  with  him :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me, 
and  hate  not  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  children, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea, 
and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot 
be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  counteth  the 
cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient 
to  finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it,  all  that  behold 
it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  kinn^  o-oino-  to 
make  war  against  another  king, 
sitteth  not  down  first,  and  con- 
sulteth  whether  he  be  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that 
cometh  against  him  with  twenty 
thousand  l 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 
an  ambassage,  and  desireth 
conditions  of  peace. 

130 


LUKE.  Parable  6/ th6  lost  sheepf 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he 


be  of  you  that  fojsaketh  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

34  ^  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill;  but 
men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAP.  XV. 

1   The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep :  8  of  the  piece 
of  silver  :  11  of  the  prodigal  sow. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him 
all  the  publicans  and  sin- 
ners for  to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  murmured,  saying.  This 
man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eat- 
eth  with  them. 

3  ^  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you  having  an 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one 
of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  go  after  that  which  is 
lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  if, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  his  friends 
and  neighbours,  saying  unto 
them.  Rejoice  with  me  ;  for  I 
have  found  my  sheep  which 
was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  per- 
sons which  need  no  repentance. 

8  *[f  Either  what  woman  hav- 


of  the  piece  of  silver, 

ing  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a 
candle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  till  she  find  it  ? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found 
it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and 
her  neighbours  together,  saying. 
Rejoice  with  me ;  for  I  have 
found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of 
the  angels  of  God  over  one  sin- 
ner that  repenteth. 

11  ^  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons  : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father.  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after, 
the  younger  son  gathered  all 
together,  and  took  his  journey 
into  a  far  country,  and  there 
wasted  his  substance  with  riot- 
ous living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land ;  and  he  began  to  be 
in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  a  citizen  of  that  coun- 
try ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his 
fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat ;  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  liim- 
self,  he  said.  How  many  hired 
servants  of  mv  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and 
I  perish  with  hunger  ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 


CHAP.  XV.  and  of  the  prodigal  son. 

father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son  :  make  me 
as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was  yet 
a  great  way  off,  his  father  saw 
him,  and  had  compassion,  and 
ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and 
kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  liim, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants.  Bring  forth  the  best 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him;  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 
shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fat- 
ted calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us 
eat,  and  be  merry  : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard 
music  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the 
servants  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thy  brother  is  come  ;  and  thy 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted 
calf,  because  he  hath  received 
him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in ;  therefore  came 
his  father  out,  and  entreated  him. 

131 


The  parable  of 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I  serve  thee,  neither  trans- 
gressed I  at  any  time  thy  com- 
mandment ;  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might 
make  merry  with  my  friends  : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devoured 
thy  hving  with  harlots,  thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me  ;  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again ;  and  was  lost,  and 
is  found. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1  The  parable  of  the  uvjust  steward..  14  Christ 
rcprovclh  the  hypocrisy  of  the  covetous  Phar- 
isees. 19  The  rich  glutton,  and  Lazarus 
the  beggar. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his 
disciples.  There  was  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  which  had  a 
steward ;  and  the  same  was  ac- 
cused unto  him  that  he  had 
wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee  ?  fjive  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship  :  for  thou  may- 
est  be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  Avith- 
in  himself.  What  shall  I  do? 
for  my  lord  taketh  away  from 
me  the  stewardship  :  I  cannot 
dig  ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of 

132 


S.  LUKE.  the  unjust  steward. 

his  lord's  debtors  tinto  him,  and 
said  unto  the  first,  How  much 
owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said.  An  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  hun,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another, 
And  how  much  owest  thou? 
And  he  said,  An  hundred  meas- 
ures of  wheat.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and 
write  four-score. 

8  And  the  lord  commended 
the  unjust  steward,  because  he 
had  done  wisely  :  for  the  chil- 
dren of  this  world  are  in  their 
generation  wiser  than  the  chil- 
dren of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make 
to  yourselves  friends  of  the 
mammon  of  unrighteousness ; 
that  when  ye  fail,  they  may  re- 
ceive you  into  everlasting  habi- 
tations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in 
much ;  and  he  that  is  unjust  in 
the  least,  is  mijust  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unrighte- 
ous mammon,  who  will  commit 
to  3^our  trust  the  true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own  ? 

13  1"  No  servant  can  serve 
two  masters  :  for  either  he  will 
hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the 
one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the    Pharisees   also. 


The  parable  of  the 


CHAP.     XVII. 


rich  man  and  Lazarus. 


who  were  covetous,  heard  all 
these  things,  and  they  derided 
him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Ye  are  they  which  justify  your- 
selves before  men ;  but  God 
knoweth  your  hearts  :  for  that 
which  is  highly  esteemed  among 
men,  is  abomhiation  in  the  sight 
of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
7vere  until  John :  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle 
of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery  ;  and  who- 
soever marrieth  her  that  is  put 
away  from  her  husband,  com- 
mitteth adultery. 

1 9  T  There  v/as  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  which 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed 
with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from 
the  rich  man's  table  :  moreover, 
the  dosfs  came  and  licked  his 
sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  carri- 
ed by  the  aagels  into  Abraham's 
bosom.  The  rich  man  also  died, 
and  was  buried : 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 


24  And  he  cried,  and  said, 
Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue  :  for 
I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in  thy  life- 
time receivedestthy  good  things, 
and  like  wise  Lazarus  evil  things: 
but  now  he  is  comforted,  and 
thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  be- 
tween us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulf  fixed  :  so  that  they 
which  would  pass  from  hence  to 
you,  cannot ;  neither  can  they 
pass  to  us,  that  would  come 
from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  fa- 
ther's house : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren  ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  nay,  father 
Abraham  :  but  if  one  Avent  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  rose  from 

the  dead. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

1  Christ  tcaclicth  to  avoid  occasions  of  offence. 
3  One  to  forgive  another.  6  The  'power  of 
faith.  7  How  we  are  bound  to  God,  and  not 
he  to  us.  II  He  hcalcth  ten  lepers.  22  Of 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man. 

13.3 


Of  forgiving  one  another. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, It  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come :  but 
wo  unto  him  through  whom  they 
come  ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the 
sea,  than  that  he  should  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  1"  Take  heed  to  yourselves  : 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he 
repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  agam 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  caid,  If  ye 
had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  3^e  might  say  unto  this 
sycamine-tree,  Be  thou  plucked 
up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  should 
obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you  having  a 
servant  ploughing,  or  feeding 
cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by  and 
by,  when  he  is  come  from  the 
field.  Go  and  sit  down  to  meat? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
hun,  Make  ready  wherewith 
I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself, 
and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten 
and  drunken ;  and  afterward 
thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant, 
because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him?  I  trow 
not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 

134 


S.   LUKE.  Christ  healeth  ten  lepers. 

shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you,  say, 
We  are  unprofitable  servants : 
we  have  done  that  which  was 
our  duty  to  do. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of 
Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which 
stood  afar  oft': 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them, 
he  said  unto  them.  Go  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went,  they  v/ere  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when 
he  saw  that  he  was  healed, 
turned  back,  and  with  a  loud 
voice  glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face 
at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks  : 
and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed? 
but  where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  go  thy  way :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  ^  And  when  he  was  de- 
manded of  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should 
come,  he  answered  them  and 
said.  The  kingdom  of  God  com- 
eth  not  with  observation. 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 


Of  Christ's  second  coming.  CHAP.  XVIII, 


The  importunate  widow. 


here  !  or,  Lo  there !  for  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples, The  days  will  come,  when 
ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here  !  or,  See  there  !  go  not 
after  them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning  that 
lighten  eth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  part  under  heaven ;  so 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  in 
his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of 
this  generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in 
the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark, 
and  the  flood  came,  and  destroy- 
ed them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot :  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded  ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained 
fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven, 
and  destroyed  them  all : 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in 
the  day  when  the  Son  of  man 
is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  sliall 
be  upon  the  house-top,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  awav :  and 


he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him 
lil^ewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Wliosoever  shall  seek  to 
save  his  life,  shall  lose  it ;  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life, 
shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  in  one 
bed;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing together;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Where,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Where- 
soever the  body  is.,  thither  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

CHAP.  xvni. 

3  Of  thchnportmmle  widow.  ^  Of  the  Pharisee 
and  the  fuUican.  15  Children  brought  to 
Christ.  18  A  ruler  that  would  follow  Christ, 
but  is  hindered  by  his  riches.  23  The  reward 
of  them  that  leave  all  for  his  sake.  31  lie 
foresheweth  his  death,  35  and  restoreth  a  blind 
man  to  his  sight. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  im- 
to  them  to  this  end,  that 
men  ought  always  to  pray,  and 
not  to  faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city 
a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man. 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city  ;  and  she  came  unto 
him,  saymg,  Avenge  me  of  mine 
adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a 
while :  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself,  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man  ; 

5  Yet    because   this   widow 

135 


Of  the  Pharisee  and  puhlican. 

troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her, 
lest  by  her  continual  coming 
she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear 
what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day 
and  night  unto  him,  though  he 
bear  long  with  them  1 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will 
avenge  them  speedily.  Never- 
theless, when  the  Son  of  man 
Cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on 
the  earth? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  w^ere  righ- 
teous, and  despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Phar- 
isee, and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
1  thank  thee,  that  I  am.  not  as 
other  men  are,  extortioners,  un- 
just, adulterers,  or  even  as  this 
publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so 
much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven, 
but  smote  upon  his  breast,  say- 
ing, God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner. 

14  I  tell  yo\i,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rath- 
er than  the  other:  for  every 
one  that  exaiteth  himself  shall 
be  abased ;  and  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brouglit  un- 
to him  also  infants,  that  he 
would  touch  them :  but  when  his 

136 


S.  LUKE.  How  to  attain  eternal  life. 

disciples  saw  it,  they  rebuked 
them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
none  is  good,  save  one,  tliat  is 
God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments. Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said.  All  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing :  sell 
all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven:  and 
come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this, 
he  was  very  sorrowful :  for  he 
was  very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  was  very  sorrowful,  he  said, 
How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 


Christ  for  etelleth  his  death.  CHAP.  XIX.  He  giveth  a  blind  man  sight. 


than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it, 
said,  Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men, 
are  possible  with.  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  There 
is  no  man  that  hath  left  house, 
or  parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife, 
or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive 
manifold  more  in  this  present 
time,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
life  everlasting. 

31  11  Then  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  things  that  are  written 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the 
Son  of  man.  shall  be  accom- 
plished. 

32  For  lie  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  spitefully  entreat- 
ed, and  spitted  on ; 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death :  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things  :  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which 
were  spoken. 

35  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jeri- 
cho, a  certain  blind  man  sat  by 
the  way-side  begging ; 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant, 


37  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passed  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Je- 
sus, thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  be- 
fore rebuked  him,  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace :  but  he  cried  so 
much  the  more.  Thou  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 
him :  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou 
that. I  shall  do  unto  thee  ?  And 
he  said.  Lord,  that  I  may  re- 
ceive my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Receive  thy  sight:  thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed 
him^  glorifying  God :  and  all 
the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

I  Of  Zaccheus  a  ■publican.  11  The  ten  pieces 
of  money.  28  Christ  ridelh  into  Jerusalem 
with  triumph :  41  weepeth  over  it :  4:5  driveth 
the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple :  47 
teaching  daily  in  it.  The  rulers  would  have 
destroyed  him,  but  for  fear  of  the  people. 

ND  Jesus  entered  and  pass- 
ed through  Jericho. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Zaccheus,  which  was 
the  chief  among  the  publicans, 
and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and 
climbed  up  into  a  sycamore-tree 

137 


Christ  visiteth  Zacchens. 


to  see  hiin ;  for  lie  was  to  pass 
that  7va2/. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to 
the  place,  he  looked  up,  and 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Zaccheus,  make  haste,  and  come 
down  :  for  to-day  I  must  abide 
at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and 
came  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 
all  murmui'ed,  saying.  That  he 
was  ffone  to  be  gruest  with  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord;  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man 
by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
him  four-fold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forasmuch  as  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is 
come  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  immediately  appear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  cer- 
tain nobleman  went  into  a  far 
country  to  receive  for  himself  a 
kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them, 
Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 

138 


S.  LUKE.  The  ten  pieces  of  silver. 

and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying,  We  will  not  have  tliis 
7na?i  to  reig-n  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to 
be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he 
had  given  the  money,  that  he 
might  know  hov/  much  every 
man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  say- 
ing, Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well, 
thou  good  servant  :  because 
thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a  very 
little,  have  thou  authority  over 
ten  cities. 

IS  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing, Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him, 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge 
thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  w^as  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  that  I  did 
not  sow : 

23  Wlierefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might  have 
required  mine  own  with  usury '? 


Christ  ridctli  into  Jerusalem. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them 
that  stood  by,  Take  from  him 
the  pound,  and  give  it  to  him 
that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
unto  every  one  which  hath,  shall 
be  given ;  and  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  he  hath 
shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  1"  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascend- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount 
called  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you;  in  the 
which  at  your  entering  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  yet 
never  man  sat :  loose  him,  and 
bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you, 
Why  do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus 
shall  ye  say  unto  him,  Because 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thereof  said 
unto  them.  Why  loose  ye  the 
colt? 

34  And  they  said.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus :  and  they  cast  their  gar- 


CHAP.  XIX.  He  wccpeth  over  the  city. 

ments  upon  the  colt,  and  they 
set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they 
spread  their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come 
nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the 
whole  multitude  of  the  disciples 
began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God 
with  a  loud  voice,  for  all  the 
mighty  works  that  they  had 
seen ; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  he  the 
King  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord :  Peace  in  heaven, 
and  glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Phari- 
sees from  among  the  multitude 
said  unto  him,  Master,  rebuke 
thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  tell  you,  that  if 
these  should  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  would  immediately 
cry  out. 

41  ^  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst 
known,  even  thou,  at  least  in 
this  thy  day,  the  things  which 
helo7ig  unto  thy  peace !  but  now 
they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come 
upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies 
shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even 
with  the  groimd,  and  thy  chil- 
dren within  thee :  and  they  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  up- 
on another:  because  thou  knew- 
est  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

139 


Christ  silenceth  the  chief  priests.     S.   LUKE. 


Of  the  wicked  husbandmen. 


45  And  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that 
bought, 

46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is 
written,  My  house  is  the  house 
of  prayer,  but  ye  have  made  it 
a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in 
the  temple.  But  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  chief  of  the  people  sought 
to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what 
they  might  do  :  for  all  the  peo- 
ple w^ere  very  attentive  to  hear 
him. 

CHAP.  XX. 

1  Christ  avoiicheth  his  authority  by  a  ques- 
tion of  John's  baptism.  9  The  parable  of 
the  vineyard.  19  Of  giving  tribute  to  Ce- 
sar. 27  He  ronvivceth  the  Sadducees  that 
denied  the  resurrection.  41  How  Christ  is 
the  Son  of  David.  45  He  warneth  his  dis- 
ciples to  beware  of  the  scribes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  one  of  those  days,  as  he 
taught  the  people  in  the  temple, 
and  preached  the  gospel,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came '  upon  him,  with  the  el- 
ders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing. Tell  us,  By  w^hat  authority 
doest  thou  these  things?  or  who 
is  he  that  gave  thee  this  author- 
ity? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
■unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing  ;  and  answer  me  : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say,  From  heaven;  he  will  say. 
Why  then  beheved  ye  him  not? 

140 


6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us :  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John 
was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  That 
Ihey  could  not  tell  w^hence  it 
7vas. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  wdiat  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak 
to  the  people  this  parable :  A 
certain  man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  a  far  country  for 
a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
a  servant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  should  give  him  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vineyard  :  but 
the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  al- 
so, and  entreated  him  shame- 
fully, and  sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third : 
and  they  wounded  him  also, 
and  cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard.  What  shall  I  do  ?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son :  it 
may  be  they  will  reverence  him 
when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  thev  reasoned  among- 
themselves,  saying,  This  is  the 
heir:  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of 
the  vineyard,  and  killed  Mm. 
What  therefore  shall  the  lord 
of  the  \aneyard  do  unto  them? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 


Of  paying  tribute.  CHAP.  XX. 

these  husbandmen,  and  shall 
erive  the  vineyard  to  others. 
And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said,  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written.  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone,  shall  be  broken :  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  pov^der. 

19  *1[  And  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  the  same  hour 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him ; 
and  they  feared  the  people :  for 
they  perceived  that  he  had  spo- 
ken this  parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him, 
and  sent  forth  spies,  which 
should  feign  themselves  just 
men,  that  they  might  take  hold 
of  his  Avords,  that  so  they  might 
deliver  him  unto  the  power  and 
authority  of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  we  know  that  thou 
sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  nei- 
ther acceptest  thou  the  person 
of  any,  but  teachest  the  way  of 
God  truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  perceived  their 
craftiness,  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  tempt  ye  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath 
it?  They  answered  and  said, 
Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Render  therefore  unto  Cesar 
the  things   which   be  Cesar's, 


The  Sadducees  confuted. 


and  unto  God  the  thhigs  which 
be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  his  words  before  the 
people  :  and  they  marvelled  at 
his  answer,  and  held  their  peace. 

27  1"  Then  came  to  him  cer- 
tain of  the  Sadducees  (which 
deny  that  there  is  any  resur- 
rection) and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses 
wrote  unto  us.  If  any  man's 
brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and 
he  die  without  children,  that  his 
brother  should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her 
to  wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her ; 
and  in  like  manner  the  seven 
also  :  and  they  left  no  children, 
and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, Avhose  wife  of  them  is  she  ? 
for  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be 
accounted  worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage  : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more  :  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels ;  and  are  the  chil 
dren  of  God,  being  the  children 
of  the  resurrection. 

141 


Christ  is  David's  Lord. 


S.  LUKE. 


The  poor  widow's  tico  mites- 


37  Now  that  the  dead  are 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed  at 
the  bush,  when  he  calleth  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  hving  :  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  ^  Then  certain  of  the 
scribes  answering,  said,  Master, 
thou  hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that,  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  questions  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  say  they  that  Christ  is 
David's  son? 

42  And  David  himself  saith 
in  the  book  of  Psalms,  The 
Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth 
him  Lord,  how  is  he  then  his 
son  ? 

45  Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  people,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  desire  to  walk  in  long 
robes,  and  love  greetings  in  the 
markets,  and  the  highest  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  the  chief 
rooms  at  feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  shew  make 
long  prayers  :  the  same  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

CHAP.  XXI.  * 

1  Christ  commendelh  the  poor  icidow.  5  He 
foretellelh  the  dcslruction  of  the  temple,  and 
of  the  city  Jerusalem :  25  the  signs  also 
which  shall  he  before  the  last  day.  34  He 
exhorteth  them  to  he  watchful. 
142 


AND  he  looked  up  and  saw 
the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasmy. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow,  casting  in  thither 
two  mites. 

3  And  he  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  in  more  than 
they  all. 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  in  unto  the  of- 
ferings of  God:  but  she  of  her 
penury  hath  cast  in  all  the  liv- 
ing that  she  had. 

5  ^  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  h^ow  it  w^as  adorned  with 
goodly  stones,  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which 
ye  behold,  the  days  wdll  come, 
in  the  which  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
thinors  be  ?  and  what  sio^n  will 
there  he  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass  ? 

8  And  he  said,  Take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  deceived :  for 
many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  Christ;  and  the 
time  draweth  near :  go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars,  and  commotions,  be  not 
terrified  :  for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  end 
is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom  : 

11  And  great  earthquakes 
shall  be  in  divers  places,  and 


The  signs  preceding 


CHAP.  XXL 


Christ's  second  coming. 


famines,  and  pestilences :  and 
fearful  sights,  and  great  signs 
shall  there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
persecute  you,  delivering  T/ouixp 
to  the  synagogues,  and  into  pris- 
ons, being  brought  before  kings 
and  rulers  for  my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you 
for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer. 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a 
mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all 
your  adversaries  shall  not  be 
able  to  gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends  ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair 
of  your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Je- 
rusalem compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are 
in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains  ; 
and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart  out ;  and  let 
not  them  that  are  in  the  coun- 
tries enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of 
venoreance,  that  all  thins^s  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  wo  unto  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to  them  that 


give  suck  in  those  days !  for 
there  shall  be  great  distress  in 
the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this 
people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  nations: 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  *^  And  there  shall  be  signs 
in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and 
in  the  stars;  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  with  per- 
plexity ;  the  sea  and  the  waves 
roaring ; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth  :  for  the  powers  of 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a 
cloud,  with  power  and  great 
glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  be- 
gin to  come  to  pass,  then  look 
up,  and  lift  up  your  heads  :  for 
your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable ;  Behold  the  fig-tree,  and 
all  the  trees ; 

30  When  they  now  shoot 
forth,  ye  see  and  know  of  your 
own  selves  that  summer  is  now 
nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  aw^y, 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven    and   earth    shall 

143 


Christ  exhortetk  to  watchfulness.      S.  LUKE. 

pass  away  :  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

34  ^  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 
feiting and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day 
come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all 
these  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the 
Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day-time  he 
was  teaching  in  the  temple ;  and 
at  night  he  went  out,  and  abode 
in  the  mount  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

1  The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ.  3  Satan 
j)Teparelh  Judas  to  betray  him.  7  The  apos- 
tles prepare  the  passover.  19  Christ  insli- 
tntcth  his  holy  supper,  2 1  covertly  foretelletk 
of  the  traitor,  24  dehortcth  the  rest  of  his 
apostles  from  ambition,  31  assiireth  Peter  his 
faith  should  not  fail :  34  and  yet  he  should 
deny  him  ihrice.  39  He  prayclh  in  the  mount, 
and  sweateth  blood,  47  is  betrayed  with  a 
kiss  :  50  he  healelh  Malchus^  ear,  54  he  is 
thrice  denied  of  Peter,  63  shamefully  abused, 
(56  and  confesseth  himself  to  he  the  Son  of 
God. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleaven- 
ed bread  drew  nigh,  which 
is  called  the  passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  hovv^  they  might 
kill  him:  for  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  ^  Then  entered  Satan  into 

144 


The  apostles  prepare  the  passover, 

Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being 
of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he 
might  betray  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and 
covenanted  to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  the  absence  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

7  ^  Then  came  the  day  of 
unleavened  bread,  when  the 
passover  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying.  Go  and  prepare  us 
the  passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Wliere  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  in- 
to the  city,  there  shall  a  man 
meet  you,  bearing  a  pitcher  of 
water ;  follow  him  into  the  house 
where  he  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
good  man  of  the  house,  The 
Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where 
is  the  guest-chamber,  where  1 
shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished : 
there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him.. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
With  desire  I  have  desired  to 


Christ  institutetk  his  last  supper.    CHAP.  XXII. 


eat  this  passover  with  you  be- 
fore I  suffer. 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among-  yourselves. 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  unlil  the  kingdom  of  God 
shall  come. 

19  ^  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is 
my  body  which  is  given  for  you : 
this  do  m  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Liliewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you. 

21  1  But  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with 
me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth  as  it  was  determined : 
but  wo  unto  that  man  by  whom 
he  is  betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do  this 
thing. 

24  ^  And  there  was  also  a 
strife  amontj  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  ex- 
ercise lordship  over  them ;  and 
they  that  exercise  authority  up- 
on them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  he  so : 
but  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger ; 

10 


He  checketh  ambition. 

and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that 
doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sittetli  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth?  is  not  he  that  sitteth 
at  meat  ?  but  1  am  among  you 
as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have 
continued  with  me  in  my  tempt- 
ations ; 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you 
a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom, 
and  sit  on  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,  Si- 
mon, Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may 
sift  1/ou  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for 
thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not  : 
and  when  thou  art  converted, 
strengthen  thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with 
thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to 
death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Pe- 
ter, the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice 
deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  '^  And  he  said  unto  them, 
AVhen  I  sent  you  without  purse, 
and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked 
ye  any  thing  ?  And  they  said, 
Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  it,  and  likewise 
his  scrip  :  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  Mm  sell  his  garment, 
and  buy  one. 

145 


things 


Christ's  agony  in  the  garden 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  that  is  written  must  yet 
be  accomphshed  in  me,  And 
he  was  reckoned  among-  the 
transgressors :  for  the 
concerning  me  have  an  end 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  be- 
hold, here  are  two  swords.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

39  ^  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Ohves  ;  and  his  disci- 
ples also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them.  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn 
from  them  about  a  stone's  cast, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me  :  nevertheless,  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an 
angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strensftheninof  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony,  he 
prayed  more  earnestly  :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to 
the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his 
disciples,  he  found  them  sleep- 
ing for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Why 
sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  w^ent  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss 
him. 

]4G 


LUKE.  He  is  betrayed  by  Judas. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him. 


Judas,  betrayest  thou  the   Son 
of  man  with  a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were 
about  him,  saw  what  would  fol- 
low, they  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ? 

50  1[  And  one  of  them  smote 
a  servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Suifer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of 
the  temple,  and  the  elders  which 
were  come  to  him.  Be  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  staves'? 

53  Wlien  I  was  daily  with 
you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched 
forth  no  hands  against  me  :  but 
this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power 
of  darkness. 

54  Then  took  they  him, 
and  led  Mm,  and  brought  hiin 
into  the  high  priest's  house. 
And  Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kin- 
dled a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the 
hall,  and  were  set  down  to- 
gether, Peter  sat  down  among 
them. 

5G  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and 
said.  This  man  was  also  with 
him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying. 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said.  Thou 
art  also  of  them.  And  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  am  not. 


Peter  thrice  denieth  Christ.  CHAP.  XXIII.       Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilate. 


59  And  about  the  space  of 
one  hour  after,  another  confi- 
dently affirmed,  saying,  Of  a 
truth  this  fellow  also  was  with 
him ;  for  he  is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou  saj^est. 
And  immediately,  while  he  yet 
spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  M'ord  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out  and 
wept  bitterly. 

63  ^  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus,  mocked  him,  and  smote 
him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying. 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 
thee  l 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against 
him. 

66  ^  And  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  the  elders  of  the  people, 
and  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes  came  together,  and  led 
him  into  their  council, 

67  Saying,  Art  thou  the  Christ? 
tell  us.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not 
believe. 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all.  Art 
thou   then   the    Son  of  God  ? 


And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  say 
that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said.  What  need 
we  any  further  witness  l  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

1  Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilate,  and  sent  to 
Herod.  8  Herod  mockeih  him.  12  Herod 
a7id  Pilate  are  made  friends.  13  Barrabas 
is  desired  of  the  people,  and  is  loosed  by  Pi- 
late, and  Jesus  is  given  to  be  crucified.  27 
He  telleth  the  loomcn,  that  lament  him,  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem  :  34  prayeth  for 
his  enemies.  39  Ttco  evil-doers  are  crucified 
with  him.     46  His  death.     50  His  burial. 

AND  the  whole  multitude  of 
them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying.  We  found  this  fel- 
low perverting  the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  saying,  that  he  himself 
is  Christ,  a  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  And  he  answered  him 
and  said.  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the 
chief  priests,  and  to  the  people, 
I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying.  He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  through- 
out all  Jewry,  beginning  from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of 
Galilee,he  asked  whether  the 
man  were  a  Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew 
that  he  belonged  unto  Herod's 
jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to 
Herod,  who  himself  was  also 
at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  1  And  when  Herod  saw 
Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad  : 

117 


Herod  and  Pilate  made  friends.       S.  LUKE. 

for  he  was  desiroiis  to  see  him 
for  a  long  season.,  because  he  had 
heard  many  things  of  him;  and 
he  hoped  to  have  seen  some 
miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with 
him  in  many  words ;  but  he 
answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently 
accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men 
of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him 
in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent 
him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  ^  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together  ;  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  •[[  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  rulers,  and  the  people, ~ 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people  : 
and  behold,  I,  having  examin- 
ed him  before  you,  have  found 
no  fault  in  this  man,  touching 
those  things  whereof  ye  accuse 
him; 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  I 
sent  you  to  him ;  and  lo,  noth- 
ing worthy  of  death  is  done 
unto  him : 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise 
him,  and  release  him,. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must 
release  one  unto  them  at  the 
feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all 
at  once,  saying,  Away  with 
this  7nan,  and  release  unto  us 
Barabbas  : 

148 


Barahbas  is  released, 

19  (Who,  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  mur- 
der, was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing 
to  release  Jesus,  spake  again  to 
them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying, 
Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them 
the  third  time.  Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done  ?  I  have  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  him ;  I 
will  therefore  chastise  him,  and 
let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant 
with  loud  voices,  requiring  that 
he  might  be  crucified  :  and  the 
voices  of  them,  and  of  the  chief 
priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  they  re- 
quired. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  w^hom 
they  had  desired ;  but  he  de- 
livered Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him 
away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon  a  Cyrenian,  coming  out 
of  the  country,  and  on  him  they 
laid  the  cross,  that  he 
bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  ^  And  there  followed  him 
a  great  company  of  people,  and 
of  women,  which  also  bewailed 
and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus    turning    unto 
them,  said,  Daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem, weep  not  for   me,   but 
weep   for   yourselves,  and   for  " 
your  children. 

29  For  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 


might 


I'he  crucifixion  and 

say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to 
say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on 
us ;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  ? 

32  And  there  w^ere  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place  v/hich  is  called 
Calvary,  there  they  crucified 
him,  and  the  malefactors ;  one 
on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  the  left. 

34  ^  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them :  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.  And  they  parted 
his  raiments,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  him,  saying, 
He  saved  others  ;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the 
chosen  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mock- 
ed him,  coming  to  him,  and  of- 
fering him  vinegar, 

87  And  saying.  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him,  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brew, THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  And  one  of  the  male- 
factors, which  were  hanged,  rail- 
ed on  him,  saying.  If  thou  be 
Christ,  save  thyself  and  us, 

40  But  the  other  answering, 
rebuked  him,  saying,  Dost  not 


CHAP.  XXIII.  death  of  Christ. 

thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly  ;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of 
our  deeds  :  but  this  man  hath 
done  nothing-  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  To-day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  para- 
dise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darken- 
ed, and  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  the  midst. 

46  1"  And  when  Jesus  had 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said, 
Father,  into  thy  hands  I  com- 
mend my  spirit :  and  having 
said  thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying.  Certainly  this  was 
a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that 
came  together  to  that  sight,  be- 
holding  the  things  which  were 
done,  smote  their  breasts  and 
returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar 
off,  beholding  these  things. 

50  ^  And  behold,  there  was 
a  man  named  Joseph,  a  coun- 
sellor :  and  he  was  a  good  man, 
and  a  just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  con 
sented  to  the  counsel  and  deed 

149 


Christ'' s  resurrection  is 

of  them :)  he  was  of  Arimathea, 
a  city  of  the  Jews ;  who  also 
himself  waited  for  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pi- 
late, and  begged  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it 
in  a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in 
stone,  wherein  never  man  before 
was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the 
preparation,  and  the  sabbath 
drew  on. 

5^  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee, 
followed  after,  and  beheld  the 
sepulchre,  and  how  his  body 
was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and 
prepared  spices  and  ointments ; 
and  rested  the  sabbath-day,  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  two  an- 
gels to  the  women  that  come  to  the  septd- 
chre.  9  These  report  it  to  others.  13  Christ 
himself  appearel'h  to  the  two  disciples  that 
went  to  Emmaus  :  36  afterward  he  appcar- 
eth  to  the  apostles,  and  reproveth  their  un- 
belief :  47  giveth  them  a  charge  :  49  prom- 
seth  the  Holy  Ghost:  51  and  so  ascendeth 
into  heaven. 

"IVrOW  upon  the  first  daij  of 
-L^  the  week,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the 
sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared,  and 
certain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepul- 
chre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

150 


S.   LUKE.  declared  hy  two  angels. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  were  much  perplexed  there- 
about, behold,  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  shining  garments. 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid, 
and  bowed  down  their  faces  to 
the  earth,  they  said  unto  them, 
Why  seek  ye  the  living  among 
the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen. 
Remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Gal- 
ilee, 

7  Saying,  the  Son  of  man 
must  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified, 
and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the 
sepulchre,  and  told  all  these 
things  unto  the  eleven,  and  to 
all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  other 
rvomen  that  were  with  them, 
which  told  these  things  unto 
the  apostles. 

1 1  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they 
believed  them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  stoop- 
ing down,  he  beheld  the  linen 
clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and 
departed,  wondering  in  him- 
self at  that  which  was  come  to 
pass. 

13  1  And    behold,    two    of. 
them  went  that  same  day  to  a 
village  called  Emmaus,  which 
was  from  Jerusalem  about  three- 
score furlongs. 


He  appeareth  to  two 


CHAP.  XXIV.  disciples  going  to  Emmaus. 


14  And  they  talked  together 
of  all  these  things  which  had 
happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  togeth- 
er, and  reasoned,  Jesus  him- 
self drew  near,  and  went  with 
them. 

16  But  their  eyes  v/ere  hold- 
en,  that  they  should  not  know 
him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  manner  of  communica- 
tions are  these  that  ye  have 
one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and 
are  sad? 

18  And  the  one  of  them, 
whose  name  was  Cleopas,  an- 
swering, said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem, 
and  hast  not  known  the  things 
which  are  come  to  pass  there  in 
these  days  ? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  things?  And  they  said 
unto  him.  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  before 
God,  and  all  the  people  : 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to 
be  condemned  to  death,  and 
have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel :  and  besides  all 
this,  to-day  is  the  third  day 
since  these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women 
also  of  our  company  made  us 
astonished,  which  were  early  at 
the  sepulchre. 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that 


they  had  also  seen  a  visipn  of 
angels,  which  said  that  he  was 
alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us,  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  it  even  so  as 
the  women  bad  said :  but  him 
they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them, 
0  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
believe  all  that  the  prophets 
have  spoken ! 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to 
enter  into  his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses, 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  all  the 
scriptures  the  things  concern- 
ing himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village  whither  they  went : 
and  he  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying,  Abide  with  us :  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  bles.sed  it,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed, and  they  knew  him  :  and  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other. Did  not  our  heart  burn 
within  us  while  he  talked  with 
us  by  the  way,  and  while  he 
opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered 

151 


Christ  appeareth  to  the  apostles.        S.  LUKE. 

together,    and  them  that  were 
with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in  break- 
ing of  bread. 

36  ■jl  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  nnto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  troubled  ?  and  why 
do  thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself :  handle 
me,  and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 
me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  shewed  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believ- 
ed not  for  joy,  and  wondered, 
he  said  unto  them.  Have  ye  here 
any  meat '? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece 
of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  an 
honey-comb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did 
eat  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them, 
These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 

152 


His  ascension  into  heaven. 

yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  the 
psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  un- 
derstanding, that  they  might 
understand  the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  be- 
hoved Christ  to  suffer,  and  to 
rise  from  the  dead  the  third 
day: 

47  And   that  repentance  and 
remission   of    sins    should    be 
preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations,   beginning   at  Jerusa 
lem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

49  ^  And  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem, until  ye  be  endued  with 
power  from  on  high. 

50  ^  And  he  led  them  out 
as  far  as  to  Bethan}^ :  and  he 
lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed 
them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  up  into 
heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy  : 

53  And  were  continually  in 
the  temple,  praising  and  bles- 
sing God.     Amen. 


1  THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  S.  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I 

I  The  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of  Jesus 
Christ.  15  The  testimony  of  John.  39  The 
calling  of  Andrew,  Peter,  cfc. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was 
God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by 
him ;  and  without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life  ;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in 
darkness ;  and  the  darkness 
comprehended  it  not. 

6  If  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  fvas  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness, 
to  bear  witness  of  the  Light, 
that  all  men  throuo^h  him  might 
believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  Ughteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  him,  and 
the  world  knew  him  not. 

II  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  on  his  name  : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man, 
but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made 


flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory 
as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  ^  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying,  This  was  he  of 
whom  I  spake,  He  that  cometh 
after  me,  is  preferred  before  me  ; 
for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all 
we  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by 
Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time ;  the  only  begotten  Son, 
which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Father,  he  hath  declared  hwi. 

19  1"  And  this  is  the  record 
of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests   and   Levites   from  Je 
rusalem,  to  ask  him.  Who  art 
thou? 

20  'And  he  confessed,  and  de- 
nied not;  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then  ?  Art  thou  Elias  ?  And  he 
saitli,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
prophet  ?  And  he  answered.  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou?  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of 
thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest 

153 


John's  testimony  of  Christ.  S.  JOHN 

thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that 
Christ,  nor  Ehas,  neither  that 
prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  baptize  with  water :  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not : 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me,  is  preferred  before  me, 
whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done 
in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  ^  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of 
the  world! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said, 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which 
is  preferred  before  me  ;  for  he 
was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not:  but 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest 
to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come 
baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it 
abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me. 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending  and  remain- 
ing on  him,  the  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw  and  bare  record, 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  ^  Again  the  next  day 
after,  John  stood,  and  two  of  his 
disciples  ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 

'54 


The  calling  of  Andrew,  6fC. 

he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God  ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed 
Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and 
saw  them  following,  and  saith 
unto  them.  What  seek  ye?  They 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  (which 
is  to  say,  being  interpreted, 
Master,)  where  dwellest  thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day  :  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speak,  and  followed  him, 
was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's 
brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Mes- 
sias  ;  which  is,  being  interpret- 
ed, the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to 
Jesus.  And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said.  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  Jena  :  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas ;  which  is,  by 
interpretation,  a  stone. 

43  1"  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto 
him.  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Betli- 
saida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  him  of  whom  Moses  in' 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
son  of  Joseph. 


Christ  turneth 


CHAP.  II. 


water  into  wine. 


46  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him,  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  ?  Phihp 
saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com- 
ing to  him,  and  saith  of  him. 
Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile  ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Before  that  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  wast  under  the  fig- 
tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and 
saith  unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God ;  thou  art  the 
King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig- 
tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven 
open,  and  the  angels  of  God  as- 
cending and  descending  upon 
the  Son  of  man. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  Christ  turneth  water  into  wine,  12  departeth 
into  Capernaum,  and  to  Jerusalem,  14  where 
he  purgcth  the  temple  of  buyers  and  sellers. 
19  He  foretelleth  his  death  and  resurrection. 
23  Many  believed  because  of  his  miracles, 
but  he  would  not  trust  himself  with  them. 

AND  the  third  day  there 
Avas  a  marriage  in  Cana  of 
Galilee  ;  and  the  mother  of  Je- 
sus was  there. 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  mar- 
riage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted 
wine,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  They  have  no  wine. 


4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, what  have  I  to  do  with 
thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come, 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants.  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
water-pots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill 
the  water-pots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 
the  governor  of  the  feast.  And 
they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the 
feast  had  tasted  the  water  that 
was  made  wine,  and  knew  not 
whence  it  was,  (but  the  servants 
which  drew  the  water  knew,) 
the  governor  of  the  feast  called 
the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine ;  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse :  but  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 

1 1  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee, 
and  manifested  forth  his  glory ; 
and  his  disciples  believed  on 
him. 

12  *1[  After  this  he  went  down 
to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and 
his  disciples;  and  they  continued 
there  not  many  days. 

13  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem, 

155 


Christ  pur getk  the  temple. 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen,  and  sheep, 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money,  sittmg- : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen  ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers' money, 
and  overthrew  the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves,  Take  these  things 
hence  :  make  not  my  Father's 
house  an  house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written.  The 
zeal  of  thy  house  hath  eaten 
me  up. 

18  •^  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing 
that  thou  doest  these  things? 

19  Jesus  answ^ered  and  said 
unto  them,  Destroy  this  tem- 
ple, and  in  three  days  I  will 
raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple 
in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear 
it  up  in  three  days  ? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead,  his  disci- 
ples remembered  that  he  had 
said  this  unto  them :  and  they 
believed  the  scripture,  and  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  in 
Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in 
the  feast-<i«y,  many  believed  in 
his  name,  when  they  saw  the 
miracles  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 

156 


S.  JOHN.        His  conference  with  Nicodemus. 

himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man :  for  he 
knew  w^hat  was  in  man. 


CHAP.  III. 

1  Christ  teachelh  Nicodemus  the  necessity  of 
regeneration.  14  Of  faith  in  his  death.  16 
The  great  love  of  God  towards  the  world. 
18  Condemnation  for  unbelief.  23  The 
baptism,  witness,  and  doctrine  of  John  con- 
cerning Christ. 


rp] 


iHERE  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees  named  Nicode- 
mus, a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God :  for  no  man 
can  do  these  miracles  that  thou 
doest,  except  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be 
born  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the 
second  time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  be  born  1 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  be  born  of  water,  and  of 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh,  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is 
bom  of  the  Spirit,  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  wdiere 
it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 


Of  faith  in  Christ's  death. 

it  goetb :  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  How  can  these 
things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  a  Master  of 
Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  We  speak  that  we  do 
know,  and  testify  that  we  have 
seen  ;  and  ye  receive  not  our 
witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  I 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  evefi  the  Son 
of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  1"  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 
the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be  lifted  up : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life. 

16  1  For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him,  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world,  but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  ^  He  that  believeth  on 
him,  is  not  condemned :  but  he 
that  believeth  not,  is  condemn- 
ed already,  because  he  hath  not 
believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God. 


CHAP.  III.  Condemnation  for  unbelief. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 


tion, that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
Cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth, 
Cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  ■[[  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judea;  and  there  he 
tarried  with  them,  and  bap- 
tized. 

23  ^  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tizing in  ^non,  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water 
there :  and  they  came,  and  were 
baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  1"  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion between  some  of  John's 
disciples  and  the  Jews,  about 
purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jor- 
dan, to  w^hom  thou  barest  wit- 
ness, behold,  the  same  baptizeth, 
and  all  9ne?i  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said, 
A  man  can  receive  nothing, 
except  it  be  given  him  fvota 
heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  wit- 
ness, that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  be- 
fore him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride,  is 

157 


John's  doctrine  concerning  Christ.     S.  JOHN. 

the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which  stand- 
eth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly,  because  of  the  bride- 
groom's voice :  this  my  joy  there- 
fore is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I 
must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above 
is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh 
of  the  earth :  he  that  cometh 
from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen 
and  heard,  thathetestifieth;  and 
no  man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony,  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath 
sent,  speaketh  the  words  of  God : 
for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit 
by  measure  imto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son 
and  hath  given  all  thmgs  into 
his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life  :  and 
he  that  believeth  not  the  Son, 
shall  not  see  life ;  but  the  wrath 
of  God  abideth  on  him. 

CKAP.  IV. 

1  Christ  talkcth  with  a  woman  of  Samaria, 
and  revealelh  himself  unto  her.  27  His 
disciples  marvel.  31  He  declareth  to  them 
his  zeal  to  God's  glory.  39  Many  Sama- 
ritans believe  on  him.  43  He  departeth 
into  Galilee,  and  healeth  the  ruler's  son 
that  lay  sick  at  Capernaum. 

T/TTHEN  therefore  the  Lord 
'  '  knew  how  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  disciples  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,  but  his  disciples,) 

158 


Christ  talketh  with 


3  He  left  Judea,  and  depart- 
ed again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go 
through  Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 
Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  Avell  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on 
the  well :  and  it  was  about  the 
sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water  :  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of 
Samaria  unto  him.  How  is  it 
that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest 
drink  of  me,  which  am  a  wo- 
man of  Samaria  ?  for  the  Jews 
have  no  dealings  with  the  Sa- 
maritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  If  thou  knewest  the 
gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink ; 
thou  wouldest  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  w^ould  have  given 
thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep :  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  liv- 
ing water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  \ 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Whosoever  drinketh 
of  this  water,  shall  thirst  again  : 


a  woman  of  Samaria. 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him, 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing 
up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither 
to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go 
call  thy  husband,  and  come 
hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Je- 
sus said  unto  her,  Thou  hast 
well  said,  I  have  no  husband  : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five 
husbands,  and  he  whom  thou 
now  hast,  is  not  thy  husband  : 
in  that  saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, believe  me,  the  hour  Com- 
eth, when  ye  shall  neither  in 
this  mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jeru- 
salem, worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship, for  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worship- 
pers shall  worship  the  Father 
in  spirit  and  in  truth :  for  the 
Father  seeketh  such  to  worship 
him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 


CHAP.  IV.  His  disciples  marvel. 

that  worship  him,  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  vv'oman  saith  unto 
him,  I  know  that  Messias  com- 
eth, which  is  called  Christ ; 
when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell 
us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  ^  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  w^oman :  yet  no 
man  said.  What  seekest  thou  ? 
or.  Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
water-pot,  and  went  her  way 
into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the 
men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man  which 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did :  is  not  this  the  Christ  ? 

30  Then  they  w^ent  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  1[  In  the  mean  while  his 
disciples  prayed  him,  saying, 
Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  1 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disci- 
ples one  to  another,  Hath  any 
man  brought  him  aught  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of 
him  that  sent  me,  and  to  finish 
his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 
harvest  ?  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields  ;  for  they  are  white 
already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  re- 
ceiveth    wages,   and  gathereth 

159 


Many  Samaritans  believe.  S.  JOHN. 

fruit  unto  life  eternal :  that  both 
he  that  soweth,  and  he  that  reap- 
eth,  may  rejoice  together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  sajdng 
true,  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye  bestowed  no  labour: 
other  men  laboured,  and  ye  are 
entered  into  their  labours. 

39  *|[  And  many  of  the  Sama- 
ritans of  that  city  believed  on 
him  for  the  saying-  of  the  wo- 
man, which  testified.  He  told 
me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them :  and  he  abode  there 
two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed, 
because  of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman. 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying :  for  we  have  heard 
him  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  ^  Now  after  two  days  he 
departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come 
into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  the 
things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast :  for  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  in- 
to Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he 
made  the  water  wine.  And 
there   was  a  certain  nobleman, 

160 


A  nobleman'' s  son  healed. 

whose  son  w^as  sick  at  Caper- 
naum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into 
Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and 
besought  him  that  he  would 
come  down,  and  heal  his  son  : 
for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
him.  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way ;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  him,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto 
him.  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that 
it  was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy 
sonliveth:  and  himself  believed, 
and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  mir- 
acle that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Gahlee. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Jesus  on  the  sxhbalh-day  cvrelh  him  that 
was  diseased  eight  and  thirty  years.  10 
The  Jews  therefore  cavil,  and  persecute  him 
for  it.  17  He  answer eth  for  himself,  and 
reproveth  them,  shevnvg  by  the  testimony  of 
his  Father,  32  of  John,  36  of  his  works, 
39  a7id  of  the  scriptures,  who  he  is. 

AFTER   this   there    was    a 
feast  of  the  Jews :  and  Je- 
sus went  up  to  Jerusalem. 


The  impotent  man  healed.  CHAP.  V. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem, 
by  the  sheep  market,  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  Bethesda,  having  five 
porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multi- 
tude of  impotent  folk,  of  blind, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at 
a  certain  season  into  the  pool, 
and  troubled  the  water :  whoso- 
ever then  first  after  the  troub- 
ling of  the  water  stepped  in, 
was  made  whole  of  whatsoever 
disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was 
there,  which  had  an  infirmity 
thirty  and  eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie, 
and  knew  that  he  had  been  now 
a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith 
unto  him.  Wilt  thou  be  made 
whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answer- 
ed him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man, 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to 
put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while 
I  am  coming,  another  steppeth 
down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up 
his  bed,  and  walked :  and  on  the 
same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  1^  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is 
the  sabbath-day  ;  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  carry  thij  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He 
that  made  me  whole,  the  same 
said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed, 
and  walk. 

11 


Christ  justifieth  himself. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was  :  for  Jesus 
had  conveyed  himself  away,  a 
multitude  being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said  un- 
to him.  Behold,  thou  art  made 
whole :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
thing  come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus 
which  had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath-day. 

17  T  But  Jesus  answered 
them.  My  Father  worketh  hith- 
erto, and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sab- 
bath, but  said  also,  that  God 
was  his  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus,  and 
said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do :  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these 
also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth :  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth 
up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth 
them  ;  even  so  the  Son  quicken- 
eth whom  he  will. 

161 


Christ  proveth 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man;  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

23  That  all  men  should  hon- 
our the  Son,  even  as  they  hon- 
our the  Father.  He  that  hon- 
oureth  not  the  Son,  honoureth 
not  the  Father  which  hath  sent 
him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  beheveth  on  him  that  sent 


S.  JOHN. 


his  own  mission. 


me, 


hath  everlasting  life,  and 


shall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tion ;  but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  : 
and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself,  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  au- 
thority to  execute  judgment  also, 
because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 
his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life  ;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge :  and 
my  judgment  is  just ;  because  I 
seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  my- 
self, my  witness  is  not  true. 

162 


32  ^  There  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me,  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which 
he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man :  but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  light :  and  ye  were  wil- 
ling for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his 
light. 

36  ^  But  I  have  greater  wit- 
ness than  that  of  John :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me  to  finish,  the  same 
works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of 
me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 
me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself 
which  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne 
witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you :  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  ^  Search  the  scriptures  ; 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life  :  And  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to 
me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not :  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own' 
name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another,. 


Christ  feedeth  CHAP.  VI 

and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
Cometh  from  God  only  ?       % 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will 
accuse  you  to  the  Father :  there 
is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me :  for 
he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
my  w^ords  1 

CHAP.  VI. 


1  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  five 
loaves  and  tico  fishes.  15  Thereupon  the 
people  would  have  made  him  king.  16  But 
withdrawing  himself,  he  walked  on  the  sea 
to  his  disciples :  26  reproveth  the  people 
fiocking  after  him,  and  all  the  fleshly  hearers 
of  his  word :  32  declareth  himself  to  be  the 
bread  of  life  to  believers.  66  Many  disciples 
depart  from  him.  68  Peter  confesscth  him. 
70  Judas  is  a  devil. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
went  over  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee, which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  because  they  saw  his 
miracles  which  he  did  on  them 
that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  1"  When  Jesus  then  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great 
company  come  unto  him,  he 
saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  shall 
we  buy  bread  that  these  may 
eat? 

6  (And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him  :  for  he  himself  knew  what 
he  would  do.) 

7  Philip  answered  him.  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread 
is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that 


five  thousand 

every  one  of  them  may  take  a 
little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  An- 
drew, Simon  Peter's  brother, 
saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley-J oaves,  and  two 
small  fishes :  but  what  are  they 
among  so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the 
men  sit  down.  (Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.)  So  the 
men  sat  down  in  number  about 
five  thousand. 

1 1  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves ; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
w^ere  set  down;  and  likewise  of 
the  fishes, as  much  as  they  would . 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples.  Gather 
up  the  fragments  that  remain, 
that  nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered 
them  together,  and  filled  twelve 
baskets  with  the  fragments  of 
the  five  barley-loaves,  which 
remained  over  and  above  unto 
them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that 
Prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world, 

15  ^  When  Jesus  therefore 
perceived  that  they  would  come 
and  take  him  by  force,  to  make 
him  a  king,  he  departed  again 
into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  nom 
come,  his  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship, 

163 


Christ  walketh  on  the  sea. 


and  went  over  the  sea  toward 
Capernaum.  And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 
to  them, 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  rea- 
son of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  and  drawing 
nigh  unto  the  ship :  and  they 
were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  re- 
ceived him  into  the  ship  :  and 
immediately  the  ship  was  at  the 
land  whither  they  went. 

22  ^  The  day  following,  when 
the  people  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his  dis- 
ciples were  entered,  and  that 
Jesus  went  not  with  his  dis- 
ciples into  the  boat,  but  that 
his  disciples  were  gone  away 
alone ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks :) 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum, seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
when  camest  thou  hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 

164 


S.  JOHN.  He  reproveth  the  multttude, 

you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  iaw  the  miracles,  but  because 
ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  ever- 
lasting life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you :  for 
him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we 
might  work  the  works  of  God  ? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  What  sign  she  west  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve thee  ?  what  dost  thou  work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written, 
He  gave  them  bread  from  heav- 
en to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread 
from  heaven ;  but  my  Father 
giveth  you  the  true  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is 
he  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life  :  he  that 
cometh  to  me,  shall  never  hun- 
ger ;  and  he  that  believeth  on 
me,  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  that 


Christ  the  bread  of  life 


CHAP.  VI. 


to  all  believer!,. 


ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  be- 
lieve not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me,  shall  come  to  me  ;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from 
heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's 
will  which  hath  sent  me,  that 
of  all  which  he  hath  given  me,  I 
should  lose  nothing,  but  should 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of 
him  that  sent  me,  that  every 
one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and 
believeth  on  him,  may  have 
everlasting  life :  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 
at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 
the  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this 
Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I 
came  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Murmur 
not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him  :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  proph- 
ets. And  they  shall  be  all  taught 
of  God.  Every  man  there- 
fore that  hath  heard,  and  hath 
learned  of  the  Father,  cometh 
unto  me. 

46  Not    that   anv   man   hath 


seen  the  Father,  save  he  which 
is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the 
Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  man- 
na in  the  wilderness,  and  are 
dead. 

60  This  is  the  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  that 
a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not 
die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven : 
if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  for  ever :  and  the 
bread  that  I  will  give  is  my 
flesh,  which  I  will  give  for  the 
life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying,  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh 
to  eat? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  drink  his 
blood,  ye  have  no  hfe  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath 
eternal  life  ;  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  in- 
deed, and  my  blood  is  drink 
indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwel- 
leth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Fa- 
ther :  so  he  that  eateth  me,  even 
he  shall  live  by  me. 

'165 


Peter  confesseth  Christ.  S.  JOHN 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  :  not 
as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead :  he  that  eateth  of 
this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in 
the  synagogue,  as  he  taught 
lin  Capernaum. 

[  60  Many  therefore  of  his  dis- 
(ciples,  when  they  had  heard 
this,  said.  This  is  an  hard  say- 
ing; who  can  hear  it? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  it,  he  said  unto  them.  Doth 
this  offend  you  ? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  ascend  up  where 
he  was  before  '\ 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quick- 
eneth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  noth- 
ing: the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and 
they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  beheve  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not,  and 
who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore 
said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man 
can  come  unto  me,  except  it 
were  given  unto  liim  of  my 
Father. 

66  ^  From  that  time  many 
of  his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve.  Will  ye  also  go  aw^ay  ? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answ^er- 
ed  him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall 
we  go  1  thou  hast  the  words  of 
eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe,  and  are 

166 


Christ  reproveth  his  kinsmen. 

sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  S071  of  Simon :  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAP.  vn. 


1  Jesus  reproveth  the  amhilion  and,  boldness  of 
his  kinsmen  :  10  goeth  up  from  GalUee  to 
the  feast  of  tabernacles  :  14  teacheth  in  the 
temple.  40  Divers  opinions  of  him  among 
the  people.  45  The  Pharisees  arc  angry 
that  their  officers  took  him  not,  and  chide 
with  Nicodemus  for  taking  his  part. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee :  for 
he  w^ould  not  walk  in  Jewry, 
because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  Now  the  Jew^s'  feast  of  tab- 
ernacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and 
go  into  Judea,  that  thy  disci- 
ples also  may  see  the  w^orks 
that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and 
he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these  things, 
shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  (For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him.) 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
My  time  is  not  yet  come :  but 
your  time  is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  tes- 
tify of  it,  that  the  w^orks  thereof 
are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast : 
I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ; 
for  my  time  is  not  yet  full  come/. 


Christ  teacheth 


CHAP.  VII 


9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode  still 
in  GaUlee. 

10  ^  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  went  he 
also  up  unto  the  feast,  not  open- 
ly, but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him 
at  the  feast,  and  said,  Wliere  is 
he? 

12  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him:  for  some  said.  He 
is  a  good  man :  others  said,  Nay ; 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit,  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him,  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said.  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his 
will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doc- 
trine, whether  it  be  of  God,  or 
whether  I  speak  of  myself 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  him- 
self, seekethhis  own  glory:  but 
he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that 
sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and 
no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you 
the  law,  and.  f/et  none  of  you 
keepeth  the  law '!  Why  go  ye 
about  to  kill  me  l 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said,  Thou  hast  a  devil :  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and   said 


in  the  temple. 

unto   them,   I   have   done  one 
work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision,  (not  because 
it  is  of  Moses,  iDut  of  the  fa- 
thers ;)  and  ye  on  the  sabbath- 
day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath- 
day  receive  circumcision,  that 
the  law  of  Moses  should  not  be 
broken  ;  are  ye  angry  at  me,  be- 
cause I  have  made  a  man  every 
whit  whole  on  the  sabbath-day  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them 
of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he 
whom  they  seek  to  kill? 

26  But  lo,  he  speaketh  bold- 
1}^,  and  they  say  nothing  unto 
him.  Do  the  rulers  know  in- 
deed that  this  is  the  very  Christ? 

27  Howbeit,  we  know  this 
man,  whence  he  is ;  but  when 
Christ  Cometh,  no  man  know- 
eth whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the 
temple,  as  he  taught,  saying, 
Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know 
whence  I  am :  and  I  am  not 
come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him;  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him  :  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him,  because  his  hour  was 
not  yet  come.   ' 

31  And  many  of  the  people  be- 
lieved on  him,  and  said.  When 
Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more 
miracles  than  these  which  this 
man  hath  done  ? 

]67 


Christ  foretelletk  his  departure. 

32  1"  The  Pharisees  heard 
that  the  people  murmured  sucli 
things  concerning  him :  and 
the  Pharisees  and  the  chief 
priests  sent  officers  to  take 
him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with 
you,  and  then  I  go  unto  him 
that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  iind  me :  and  where  I 
am,  thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will 
he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the 
Gentiles  ? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is 
this  that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  me  :  and 
where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot 
come  ? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
dai/  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
and  cried,  saying.  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me, 
and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out 
of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of 
living  water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe 
on  him  should  receive,  for  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given, 
because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet 
glorified.) 

40  H  Many  of  the  people 
therefore,  when  they  heard  this 
saying,  said.  Of  a  truth  this  is 
the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This   is   the 

168 


S.   JOHN.         Divers  opinions  concerning  him. 

Christ.     But  some  said,  Shall 
Chiist  come  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture 
said,  That  Christ  cometh  of  the 
seed  of  David,  and  out  of  the 
town  of  Bethlehem,  where  Da- 
vid was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  division 
among  the  people  because  of 
him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him;  but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  •^  Then  came  the  officers 
to  the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 
sees ;  and  they  said  unto  them, 
Why  have  ye  not  brought  him? 

46  The  officers  answered. 
Never  man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers,  or  of 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  him? 

49  But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  ani/ 
man  before  it  hear  him,  and 
know  what  he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of  Gal- 
ilee? Search,  and  look:  for  out 
of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto 
his  own  house. 

CHAP.  VHI. 

1    Christ   delivereth   the  woman  taken  in  adul- 
tery.    12  He  preachelh  himself  the  light  of 
the   world,    and  justifieth   his  doctrine :     33 
answereth  the  Jews  that  boasted  of  Abraham,    ' 
59  and  convcyeth  himself  from  their  cruelty. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives:  0^. 


The  adulteress  released. 


CHAP.  VIII.  Christ  the  light  of  the  world. 


2  And  early  in  the  morning 
he  came  again  into  the  temple, 
and  all  thie  people  came  unto 
him ;  and  he  sat  down  and 
tauofht  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees brought  unto  him  a  wo- 
man taken  in  adultery :  and 
when  they  had  set  her  in  the 
midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him.  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned  :  but  what  sayest  thou  ? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting 
him,  that  they  might  have  to 
accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stooped 
down,  and  with  his  finger  v/rote 
on  the  ground,  as  though  he 
heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued 
asking  him,  he  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  said  imto  them.  He 
that  is  without  sin  among  you, 
let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  v/rote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it, 
being  convicted  by  their  orvn 
conscience,  went  out  one  by 
one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
even  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus 
was  left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine  ac- 
cusers? hath  no  man  condemn- 
ed thee  ? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Nei- 


ther  do   I  condemn  thee  :  go, 
and  sin  no  more. 

12  ^  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world :  he  that  fol- 
loweth  me  shall  not  walk  in 
darkness,  but  shall  have  the 
light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  unto  him,  Thou  bearest 
record  of  thyself ;  thy  record 
is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Though  I  bear  rec- 
ord of  myself,  yet  my  record 
is  true  :  for  I  know  whence  I 
came,  and  whither  I  go  :  but 
ye  cannot  tell  v/hence  I  come, 
and  whither  I  ofo. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh, 
I  judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my 
judgment  is  true  :  for  I  am  not 
alone,  but  I  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  1  am  one  that  bare  witness 
of  myself ;  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me,  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  thy  Father?  Jesus 
answered,  Ye  neither  know  me, 
nor  my  Father :  if  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus 
in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught 
in  the  temple:  and  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him,  for  his  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  un- 
to them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ve 

169 


Christ  justijieth  his  doctrine, 

shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in 
your  sins :    whither   I   go-,   ye 


sms  :    wniiner 
cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will 
he  kill  himself?  because  he 
saith.  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Ye  are  from  beneath;  I  am 
from  above  :  ye  are  of  this 
world;  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou?  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Even  the  same  that 
I  said  unto  you  from  the  be- 
ginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say, 
and  to  judge  of  you :  but  he  that 
sent  me,  is  true  ;  and  I  speak  to 
the  world  those  things  which  I 
have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that 
he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that 
I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing 
of  myself;  but  as  my  Father 
hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these 
things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is 
with  me :  the  Father  hath  not 
left  me  alone  ;  for  I  do  always 
those  things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  him,  If 
ye  continue  in  my  word,  then 
are  ve  my  disciples  indeed  ; 

170 


S.  JOHN.  anA  reproveih  the  Jews, 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free. 

33  ^  They  answered  him.  We 
be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man  : 
how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be 
made  free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them., 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Whosoever  committeth  sin,  is 
the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever,  hut 
the  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed  ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father :  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with 
your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  fa- 
ther. Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
If  ye  were  Abraham's  children, 
ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abra- 
ham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you 
the  truth,  which  I  have  heard 
of  God:  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
father.  Then  said  they  to  him. 
We  be  not  bom  of  fornication  ; 
we  have  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  • 
God  were  your  Father,  ye  would 
love  me  :  for  I  proceeded  forth 
and  came   from    God  :  neither 


who  boast  of  Abraham. 


CHAP.  IX.  Christ^s  authority  and  dignity. 


came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent 


me. 


43  "Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech?  even  because  ye 
cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  7/our  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  fa- 
ther ye  will  do :  he  was  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning,  and 
abode  not  in  the  truth ;  because 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and 
the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  lyou  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth 
me  of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth 
God's  words  :  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him.  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan, 
and  hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father, 
and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Now  we  know  that  thou 
hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets ;  and  thou  say- 
est.  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead  ? 


and    the   prophets    are    dead : 
w^hom  makest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing  : 
it  is  my  Father  that  honoureth 
me,  of  whom  ye  sa}^,  that  he  is 
your  God. 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
him ;  but  I  know  him  :  and  if  I 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you : 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his 
saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day  :  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him.  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abra- 
ham 1 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Be- 
fore Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones 
to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple,  going  through  the  midst 
of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  The  man  that  was  born  blind  restored  to 
sight.  8  He  is  brought  to  the  Pharisees. 
13  They  arc  offended  at  it,  and  excommu- 
nicate him  :  35  but  he  is  received  of  Jesus, 
and  confesselh  him.  39  Who  they  are  whom 
Christ  enlightenelh. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he 
saw  a  man  which  was  blind 
from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Master,  who  did  sin,  this 
man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither 
hath  this  man  sinned,  nor  his 
parents  :  but  that  the  works  of 

171 


One  born  blind  receiveth  sight.  S.  JOHN. 

God  should  be  made  manifest 
in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of 
him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
day:  the  night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
[  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made 
clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anoint- 
ed the  eyes  of  the  blind  man 
with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go, 
wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam, 
(which  is  by  interpretation. 
Sent.)  He  went  his  way  there- 
fore, and  washed,  and  came  see- 
ing. 

8  ^  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said.  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he :  others 
said,  He  is  like  him :  hit  he 
said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto 
him,  How  were  thine  eyes  open- 
ed? 

11  He  answ^ered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus,  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the  pool 
of  Siloam,  and  wash :  and  I  went 
and  washed,  and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  he  ?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13  «![  They  brought  to  the 
Pharisees  him  that  aforetime 
was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath-day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

172 


The  Pharisees 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them.  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  because  he  keepethnotthe 
sabbath-day.  Others  said,  How 
can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do 
such  miracles  ?  And  there  was 
a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind 
man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of 
him,  that  he  hath  opened  thine 
eyes  1  He  said,  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him,  that  he 
had  been  blind,  and  received  his 
sight,  until  they  called  the  pa- 
rents of  him  that  had  received 
his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind?  How  then  doth 
he  now  see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said.  We  know  that  this  is 
our  son,  and  that  he  was  born 
blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not : 
he  is  of  age  ;  ask  him:  he  shall 
speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  pa- 
rents, because  they  feared  the 
Jews :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  did 
confess  that  he  was  Christ,  he 
should  be  put  out  of  the  syna-  • 
o^ojTue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 


question  the  miracle. 


CHAP.  X.      The  Pharisees^  spiritual  blindnes:i 


24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said 
mito  him,  Give  God  the  praise : 
we  know  that  this  man  is  a 
sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said, 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no, 
I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now 
I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him 
again,  What  did  he  to  thee  ? 
how  opened  he  thine  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear :  wherefore  would  ye  hear 
it  again?  will  ye  also  be  his 
disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said,  Thou  art  his  disciple  ;  but 
we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses ;  as  for  this  fellorv, 
we  know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  "Why,  herein  is 
a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know 
not  from  whence  he  is,  and  yet 
he  hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and 
doeth  his  Mali,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  v/as 
it  not  heard  that  any  man  open- 
ed the  eyes  of  one  that  was 
born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of 
God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wast  altogether 
bom  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us  ?  And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 


cast  him  out :  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him, 
Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of 
God? 

36  He  answered  and  said, 
Who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  might 
believe  on  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and 
it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve.   And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  •![  And  Jesus  said.  For 
judgment  I  am  come  into  this 
world ;  that  they  which  see  not 
might  see,  and  that  they  which 
see,  might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard 
these  words,  and  said  unto  him, 
Are  we  blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin :  but  now  ye  say.  We  see  ; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAP.  X. 

1  Christ  is  the  door,  and  the  good  shepherd.  19 
Divers  opinions  of  him.  24  He  proveth  by 
his  works  that  he  is  Christ  the  Son  of  God : 
39  cscapcth  the  Jews,  40  and  went  again  be- 
yond Jordan,  where  many  believed  on  him. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  climbethup  some  other  way, 
the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice  : 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by 
name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before 

173 


Christ  the  door,  and 


them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him : 
for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they 
not  follow,  but  will  flee  from 
him :  for  they  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus 
unto  them:  but  they  under- 
stood not  what  things  they  were 
which  he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  I  am  the  door  of  the 
sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before 
me  are  thieves  and  robbers :  but 
the  sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door  :  by  me  if 
any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be 
saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out, 
and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy :  I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

Ill  am  the  good  shepherd  : 
the  good  shepherd  giveth  his 
life  for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling, 
and  not  the  shepherd,  whose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth 
the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  fleeth ;  and  the 
wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scatter- 
eth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  know  my  sheep,  and  am 
known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even   so   know  I  the  Father : 

174 


S.  JOHN.  the  good  shepherd. 

and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the 
sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold :  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice ;  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  a7id  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from 
me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  my- 
self I  have  power  to  lay  it 
down,  and  I  have  power  to  take 
it  again.  This  commandment 
have  I  received  of  my  Father. 

19  1"  There  was  a  division 
therefore  again  among  the  Jews 
for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said, 
He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  ; 
why  hear  ye  him? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and 
it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us 
to  doubt?  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I 
told  you,  and  ye  believed  not : 
the  works  that  I  do  in  my  Fa- 
ther's name,  they  bear  witness 
of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
unto  you. 


Hts  unity  with  the  Father. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice, 
and  I  know  them,  and  they  fol- 
low me  : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life  ;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shali  any  pluck 
them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave 
them  me,  is  greater  than  all ; 
and  none  is  able  to  pluck  them 
out  of  my  Father  s  hand. 

30  I  and  miy  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father ;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying.  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not ;  but  for  blas- 
phemy, and  because  that  thou, 
being  a  man,  makest  thyself 
God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it 
not  written  in  your  law,  I  said, 
Ye  are  gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods, 
unto  whom  the  word  of  God 
came,  and  the  scripture  cannot 
be  broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent 
into  the  world,  Thou  blasphe- 
mest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the 
Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of 
my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  be- 
lieve not  me,  believe  the  works : 
that  ye  may  know  and  believe 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I 
in  him. 

39  Therefore     they     sought 


CHAP.  XI.  The  sickness  of  Lazarus. 

again  to  take  him ;  but  he  esca- 
ped out  of  their  hands, 

40  And  went  away  again 
beyond  Jordan,  into  the  place 
where  John  at  first  baptized; 
and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no  mir- 
acle ;  but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  Christ  raisetk  Lazarus,  four  days  buried.  45 
Many  Jews  believe.  47  The  high  priests  and 
Pharisees  gather  a  council  against  Christ.  49 
Caiaphas  prophesieth.  54  Jesus  hid  himself. 
55  At  the  passover  they  inquire  after  him,  and 
lay  wait  for  him. 

TOW    a    certain    man  was 
sick,   named   Lazarus,    of 
Bethany,  the  town  of  Mary  and 
her  sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  oint- 
ment, and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  brother  Laza- 
rus was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold, 
he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  Wlien  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said.  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha, 
and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  there- 
fore that  he  was  sick,  he  abode 
two  days  still  in  the  same  place 
where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to 
his  disciples.  Let  us  go  into  Ju- 
dea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 

175 


S.  JOHN. 


and 


goest 


thou 


The  death  of  Lazarus. 

Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee 
thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  a  day  ?  If 
any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

1 1  These  things  said  he :  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth; 
but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him 
out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples, 
Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of 
his  death:  but  they  thought 
that  he  had  spoken  of  taking  of 
rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to 
the  intent  ye  may  believe ;  nev- 
ertheless, let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thom.as,  which 
is  called  Didymus,  unto  his  fel- 
low-disciples. Let  us  also  go, 
that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came, 
he  found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  (Now  Bethany  was  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 
furlongs  off:) 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews 
came  to  Martha  and  Mar}'',  to 
comfort  them  concerning  their 
brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as 

176 


Martha'j  faith  in  Christ, 

she  heard  that  Jesus  was  com- 
ing, went  and  met  him  :  but 
Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know  that  even 
now,  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask 
of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life :  he 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth,  and 
believeth  in  me,  shall  never  die. 
Believeth  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord :  I  believe  that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which 
should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mar}^  her  sister  secretly,  saying, 
The  Master  is  come,  and  calleth 
for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that, 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came  un- 
to him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  town,  but  was  in 
that  place  where  Martha  met 
him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary 
that  she  rose  up  hastily,  and  ' 
went  out,  followed  her,  saying, 
She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to 
weep  there. 


Christ  raiseth  Lazarus. 


CHAP.  XI. 


Cataphas  prophesieth. 


32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her, 
he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and 
was  troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye 
laid  him?  They  say  unto  him. 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Be- 
hold how  he  loved  him ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said. 
Could  not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
have  caused  that  even  this  man 
should  not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself,  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone 
lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister 
of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  un- 
to him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he 
stinketh :  for  he  hath  been  dead 
four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest 
see  the  glory  of  God? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone  from  the  place  where  the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus  hfted 
up  his  eyes,  and  said,  P'ather,  I 
thanlt  thee  that  thou  hast  heard 
me : 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou 
hearest  me  always :  but  because 

12 


of  the  people  which  stand  by,  I 
said  it,  that  they  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
grave-clothes  :  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Je- 
sus saith  unto  them,  Loose  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  came  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  thej:hings  which  Jesus  did, 
believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went 
their  ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and 
told  them  what  things  Jesus 
had  done. 

47  ^  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said.  What  do  we? 
for  this  man  doeth  many  mira- 
cles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 
all  men  will  believe  on  him: 
and  the  Romans  shall  come,  and 
take  away  both  our  place  and 
nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  same  year,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish 
not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of 
himself:  but  being  high  priest 
that  year,  he  prophesied  that 
Jesus  should  die  for  that  na- 
tion ; 

177 


The  rulers  seek  to  take  Jesus. 

52  And  not  for  that  nation 
only,  but  that  also  he  should 
gather  together  in  one  the  chil- 
dren of  God  that  were  scattered 
abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  for 
to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews ; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a 
city  called  Ephraim,  and  there 
continued  with  his  disciples. 

55  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand  :  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 
Jerusalem  before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Je- 
sus, and  spake  among  them- 
selves, as  they  stood  in  the 
temple.  What  think  ye,  that 
he  will  not  come  to  the  feast? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  were,  he  should 
shew  it,  that  they  might  take 
him. 

CHAP.  XII. 


I  Jesus  excuseth  Mary  anointing  his  feet.  9 
The  people  flock  to  see  Lazarus.  10  The 
high  priests  consult  to  kill  him.  12  Christ 
rideth  into  Jerusalem.  20  Greeks  desire  to 
see  Jesus.  23  He  foretelleth  his  death.  37 
The  Jews  are  generally  blinded :  42  yet 
many  chief  rulers  believe,  but  do  not  confess 
him:  44  therefore  Jesus  callcth  earnestly 
for  confession  of  faith. 

THEN  Jesus,  six  days  be- 
fore the  passover,  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was 
which  had  been  dead,  whom  he 
raised  from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  sup- 
per; and   Martha   served:  but 

178 


S.  JOHN.  Mart/  anomteth  his  feet. 

Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  cost- 
ly, and  anointed  the  feet  of  Je- 
sus, and  wiped  his  feet  with  her 
hair  :  and  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor  ? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he 
cared  for  the  poor ;  but  because 
he  was  a  thief,  and  had  the  bag, 
and  bare  what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone  :  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there  :  and  they  came,  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom 
he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  "TF  But  the  chief  priests 
consulted  that  they  might  put 
Lazarus  also  to  death  ; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  1"  On  the  next  day,  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that  Je- 
sus was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm- 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
him,  and  cried,  Hosanna ;  Bless- 
ed is  the  King  of  Israel  that 


Christ  ridetk  into  Jerusalem. 

Cometh   in    the   name    of    the 
Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon ; 
as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting 
on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood 
not  his  disciples  at  the  first :  but 
when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then 
remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  written  of  him,  and 
that  they  had  done  these  things 
unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that 
was  with  him  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare 
r43cord. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for  that  they  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  among  themselves, Perceive 
ye  how  ye  prevail  nothing  ?  be- 
hold, the  world  has  gone  after 
him. 

20  ^  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them,  that  came 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast. 

21  The  same  came  therefore 
to  Philip,  which  was  of  Beth- 
saida  of  Gali-lee,  and  desired 
him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see 
Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew :  and  again,  Andrew 
and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  *[[  And  Jesus  answered 
them,  saying,  The  hour  is  come, 
that  the  Son  of  man  should  be 
glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 


CHAP.  XII.  He  prayeth  to  his  Father. 

you.  Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth  alone :  but  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  thatloveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world,  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me ;  and  where  I  am, 
there  shall  also  my  servant  be  : 
if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will 
9717/  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ; 
and  what  shall  I  say  ?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour :  but  for 
this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glo 
rified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 
it  thundered.  Others  said,  An 
angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
This  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  'Now  is  the  judgment  of 
this  world :  now  shall  the  prince 
of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  draw  all  7nefi 
unto  me. 

33  (This  he  said,  signifying 
what  death  he  should  die.) 

34  The  people  answered  him, 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever: 
and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  Who 
is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 

179  ^ 


Christ  urgeth  faith 

with  you.  Walk  while  ye  have 


the  light,  lest  darkness  come 
upon  you  :  for  he  that  walketh 
in  darkness  knoweth  not  whith- 
er he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  be- 
lieve in  the  light,  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of  light .  These 
things  spake  Jesus,  and  depart- 
ed, and  did  hide  himself  from 
them. 

37  1  But  though  he  had 
done  so  many  miracles  before 
them,  yet  they  believed  not  on 
him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake.  Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  report?  and 
to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  been  revealed  1 

39  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because  that  Esaias 
said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  hearts  ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spake  of  him. 

42  ^  Nevertheless,  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him ;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him,  lest  they  should  be  put  out 
of  the  synagogue : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise 
of  men  more  than  the  praise  of 
God. 

44  ^  Jesus  cried,  and  said,  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 

180 


JOHN.  in  his  divine  mission. 

not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 
me  : 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  me  should  not  abide  in  dark- 
ness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not:  for  I  came  not  to 
judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the 
world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
one  that  judgeth  him :  the  word 
that  I  have  spoken,  the  same 
shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself ;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say, 
and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his 
commandment  is  life  everlast- 
ing :  whatsoever  I  speak  there- 
fore, even  as  the  Father  said 
unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAP.  xni. 

1  Jesus  washelh  the  disciples''  feet :  exhorteth 
them  to  humility  and  charity.  18  He  foretel- 
Icth,  and  discovereth  to  Johi  by  a  token,  that 
Judas  should  betray  him :  31  commandeth 
them  to  love  one  another,  36  and  forewarneth 
Peter  of  his  denial. 

IVrOW  before  the  feast  of  the 
-^^  passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
that  his  hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world 
unto  the  Father,  having  loved 
his  own  which  were  in  the  world, 
he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended, 
(the  devil  having  now  put  into 
the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Si- 
mon's son,  to  betray  him,) 


He  washeth  his  disciples'  feet,  CHAP,  XIII.      and  exhorteth  them  to  humility. 


3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fa- 
ther had  given  all  things  into 
his  hands,  and  that  he  was  come 
from  God,  and  went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments ;  and 
took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself 

5  After  that,  he  poureth  water 
into  a  bason,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter :  and  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my 
feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest 
not  now ;  but  thou  shalt  know 
hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Je- 
sus answered  him.  If  I  wash 
thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with 
me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  mij  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that 
IS  washed  needeth  not  save 
to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean 
every  whit :  and  ye  are  clean, 
but  not  all. 

li  For  he  knew  who  should 
betray  him  :  therefore  said  he, 
Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  his 
garments,  and  was  set  down 
again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know 
ye  what  I  have  done  to  you  ? 

13  Ye  call  me  Master,  and 
Lord :  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so 
I  am. 


14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet ; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord ;  neither  he  that 
is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18^1  speak  not  of  you  all ; 
I  know  whom  I  have  chosen ; 
but  that  the  scripture  may  be 
fulfilled.  He  that  eateth  bread 
with  me,  hath  lifted  up  his  heel 
against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it 
come,  that  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  *■' 
he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whomso- 
ever I  send,  receiveth  me ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore 
beckoned  to  him,  that  he  should 
ask  who  it  should  be  of  whom 
he  spake 

181 


Judas'  treachery  foretold, 

25  He  then,  lying  on  Jesus' 
breast,  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
who  is  if? 

26  Jesus  answered.  He  it  is  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  w^hen 
I  have  dipped  it.  And  when 
he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave 
it  to  Judas  Iscariot  the  son  of 
Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  en- 
tered into  him.  Then  said  Je- 
sus unto  him.  That  thou  doest, 
do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him,  Buy 
those  things  that  we  have  need 
of  against  the  feast ;  or,  that  he 
should  give  something  to  the 
poor. 

30  He  then,  having  received 
the  sop,  went  immediately  out : 
and  it  was  night. 

31  ^  Therefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said.  Now  is 
the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and 
God  is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in 
himself,  and  shall  straightway 
glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
v/hile  I  am.  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me ;  and,  as  I  said  unto 
the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye 
cannot  come,  so  now  I  say  to 
you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I 
give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one 
another ;  as  I  have  loved  you, 
that  ye  also  love  one  another. 

183 


S.  JOHN.  ■  and  Peter's  denial  of  Christ. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  ^  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ? 
Jesus  answered  him,  Whither  I 
go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterward. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
wdiy  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy 
sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  hfe  for  my 
sake  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  The  cock  shall  not  crow,   , 
till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1  Christ  comforlelh  his  disciples  with  the  hope 
of  huaven  :  6  professelh  himself  the  way,  the 
truth,  and  the  life,  and  one  with  the  Father : 
13  assurclh  their  prayers  in  his  name  to  he 
effectual:  15  rcqucsteth  love  and  obedience,  16 
promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Comforter,  27 
and  leaveth  his  peace  with  them. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troub- 
led :  ye  believe  in  God,  be- 
lieve also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions  :  if  it  were  not 
so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  I  v/ill  come  again 
and  receive  you  unto  myself; 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may 
be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas    saith    unto    him, 
Lord,   we    know   not   whither' 
thou   goest;    and  how  can  we 
know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 


Chrisfs  unity  with  the  Father.        CHAP.  XIV. 


The  Holy  Ghost  promised. 


the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the 
Hfe :  no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Father 
also  :  and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  suf- 
ficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have 
I  been  so  long  time  with  you, 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  known 
me,  Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen 
me,  hath  seen  the  Father  ;  and 
how  sayest  thou  then,  Shew  us 
the  Father  ? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I 
am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Fa- 
ther in  me  ?  the  words  that  I 
speak  unto  you,  I  speak  not  of 
myself:  but  the  Father,  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the 
works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  :  or  else  believe  me  for  the 
very  works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also;  and  greater  works  than 
these  shall  he  do ;  because  I  go 
unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do, 
that  the  Father  may  be  glori- 
fied in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  ■[[  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments  : 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Fa- 
ther, and  he  shall  give  you  an- 


other Comforter,  that  he  may 
abide  with  you  for  ever  ; 

17  Eve7i  the  Spirit  of  tmth  ; 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him :  but  ye  know  him ; 
for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and 
shall  be  in  you. 

18  1  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless :  I  will  come  to  you. 

1 9  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more  ;  but  ye 
see  me :  because  I  live,  ye  shall 
live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it 
is  that  loveth  me :  and  he  that 
loveth  me,  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and 
will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  (not 
Iscariot,)  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world  1 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  words :  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we 
will  come  unto  him,  and  make 
our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not, 
keepeth  not  my  sayings  :  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  7vhich 
is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my  name, 
he  shall  teach  you  all  things, 

183 


The  consolation  and 


S.  JOHN. 


mutual  love  between 


and  bring  all  things  to  your  re- 
membrance, whatsoever  I  have 
said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as 
the  vrorld  giveth,  give  I  unto 
you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be 
afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  yon,  I  go  away,  and  come 
againyxnto  you.  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  rejoice,  because  I  said, 
I  go  unto  the  Father :  for  my 
Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when 
it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might  be- 
heve. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you  :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father  ; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
mandment, even  so  I  do.  Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 

CHAP.  XV. 

1  The  consolation  and  mutual  love  between 
Christ  and  his  members,  under  the  f  arable  of 
the  vine.  18  A  comfort  in  the  hatred  and 
persecution  of  the  world.  26  The  office  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh 
away :  and  every  hranch  that 
beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

184 


As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine  :  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye 
abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches :  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit :  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me, 
he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and 
is  withered;  and  men  gather 
them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire, 
and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
w^ords  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask 
what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done 
unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glori- 
fied, that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so 
shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  so  have  I  loved  you ;  con- 
tinue ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's 
commandments,  and  abide  in 
his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spo- 
ken unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment, 
that  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

1 4  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants ;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord   doeth : 


Christ  and  his  members. 


CHAP.  XVI.       The  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost 


but  T  have  called  you  friends  ; 
for  all  things  that  I  have  heard 
of  my  Father,  I  have  made 
known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  m-e, 
but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  or- 
dained you,  that  ye  should  go 
and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that 
your  fruit  should  remain :  that 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give 
it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before  it 
hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own  ;  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  ha- 
teth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that 
I  said  unto  you.  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If 
they  have  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you  :  if  they 
have  kept  my  saying,  they  will 
keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's 
sake,  because  they  know  not  him 
that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and 
spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not 
had  sin :  but  now  they  have  no 
cloak  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth 
mv  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not  had 
sin :  but  now  have  they  both 


seen,  and  hated  both  me  and  my 
Father. 

25  But  this  Cometh  to  pass, 
that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled 
that  is  written  in  their  law, 
They  hated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto 
you  from  the  Father,  eve7i  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceed- 
eth  from  the  Father,  he  shall 
testify  of  me. 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  against  tribu- 
lation by  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
by  his  resurrection  and  ascension :  23  assu- 
reth  their  prayers  made  in  his  name  to  be  ac- 
ceptable to  his  Father.  33  Peace  in  Christ, 
and  in  the  world  affliction. 

THESE  things  have  I  spoken 
unto   you,  that  ye  should 
not  be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues  :  yea,  the  time 
Cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 
you,  will  think  that  he  doeth 
God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
told  you  of  them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at 
the  beginning  because  I  was 
with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me,  and  none  of  you 
asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have  said 
these  things  unto  you,  sorrow 
hath  filled  your  heart. 

185 


S.  JOHN. 


The  disciples  comforted, 

7  Nevertheless,  I  tell  you  the 
truth :  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  reprove  the  world  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment : 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me ; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because 
I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see 
me  no  more ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now. 

13  Howbeit,  when  he,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth :  for  he 
shall  not  speak  of  himself;  but 
whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that 
shall  he  speak  :  and  he  will 
shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me  :  for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine  :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  sbev/  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  so7ne  of  his  dis- 
ciples among  themselves.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me  :  and  ao^ain,  a  little 
while,   and  ye  shall  see  me  : 

186 


and  exhorted  to  prayer. 

and.  Because  I  go  to  the  Fa- 
ther? 

18  They  said  therefore.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little 
while  ?  we  cannot  tell  what  he 
saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them.  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me  :  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  la- 
ment, but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrow- 
ful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy. 

21  A  v/oman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come :  but  as  soon  as 
she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she 
remembereth  no  more  the  an- 
guish, for  joy  that  a  man  is  born 
into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice, 
and  your  joy  no  man  taketh 
from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
askme  nothing.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  imto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  my  name  :  ask,  and 
ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy 
may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs  :  but  the 
time  cometh  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  prov- 


The  disciples  confess  their  faith.  CHAP.  XVII.        Christ  prayeth  for  his  apostles. 


erbs,  but  I  shall  shew  you  plain- 
ly of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name  :  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  fhat  I  will  pray  the  Father 
for  you : 

27  For  the  Father  hunself  lov- 
eth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me,  and  have  believed  that  I 
came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, and  am  come  into  the 
world  :  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask 
thee :  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do 
ye  now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  : 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation,  but  be 
of  good  cheer :  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

1  Christ  prayeth  to  his  Father  to  glorify  him, 
6  to  preserve  his  apostles,  11  in  unity,  17  a7id 
truth,  20  to  glorify  them,  and  all  other  believ- 
ers with  him  in  heaven. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said,  Father,  the 
hour  is  come ;  glorify  thy  Son, 


that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  pow- 
er over  all  flesh,  that  he  should 
give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as 
thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ 
whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth  :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  0  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self, 
wath  the  glory  which  I  had  with 
thee  before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world :  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  of  thee  : 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me ;  and  they  have  received 
them,  and  have  known  surely 
that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and 
they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them:  I  pray 
not  for  the  world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me ;  for 
they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine, 
and  thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more 
in  the  world,  but  these  are  in 
the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee. 
Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine 
own  name  those  whom  thou  hast 

187 


Christ  prayeth 

given  me,  that  they  may  be  one, 
as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name :  those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of  per- 
dition ;  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee, 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  my 
joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy 
word ;  and  the  world  hath  hated 
them,  because  they  are  not  of 
the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of 
the  world. 

15  1  pray  not  that  thou  should- 
est  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

■    17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth  :  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanc- 
tify myself,  that  they  also  might 
be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone  ;  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word : 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one ; 
as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  one  in  us:  that  the  world 
may  beheve  that  thou  hast  sent 
me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me,  I  have  given  them ; 

188 


S.  JOHN.  for  all  believers. 

that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one  ; 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one  ;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them  as  thou 
hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they 
also  whom  thou  hast  given  me 
be  with  me  where  I  am ;  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory 
which  thou  hast  given  me  :  for 
thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

25  0  righteous  Father,  the 
world  hath  not  known  thee  : 
but  I  have  known  thee,  and 
these  have  known  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  declare 
it:  that  the  love  wherewith 
thou  hast  loved  me,  may  be  in 
them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAP.  xvni. 

1  Judas  hclraycth  Jesus.  6  The  officers  fall  to 
the  ground.  10  Peter  smileth  off  Malchus' 
ear.  12  Jesus  is  taken,  and  led  unto  Annas 
and  Caiaphas.  \b  Peter'' s  denial.  19  Jesus 
examined  before  Caiaphas.  28  His  arraign- 
ment before 


Pilate.     36    His   kingdom. 
The  Jeics  ask  Barahhas  to  be  let  loose. 


40 


WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  went 
forth  with  his  disciples  over  the 
brook  Cedron,  where  was  a  gar- 
den, into  the  which  he  entered, 
and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place  : 
for  Jesus  oft-times  resorted 
thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  oflicers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 


Judas  betrayeth  his  Master.  CHAP.  XVIII. 


Cometh   thither   with   lanterns, 
and  torches,  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
them.  Whom  seek  ye  l 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas  al- 
so, which  betrayed  him,  stood 
with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he.  If  therefore 
ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their 
way : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be 
fulfilled  which  he  spake,  Of 
them  which  thou  gavest  me, 
have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter,  having 
a  sword,  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest's  servant,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear.  The  servant's 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Pe- 
ter, Put  up  thy  sword  into  the 
sheath:  the  cup  which  my  Fa- 
ther hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the 
captain,  and  officers  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first,  (for  he  was  father-in-law 
to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the 
high  priest  that  same  year.) 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he 
which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews, 


Peter  denieth  Christ. 

that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people. 

15  «iy  And  Simon  Peter  fol- 
lowed Jesus,  and  so  did  another 
disciple.  That  disciple  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest,  and 
went  in  with  Jesus,  into  the  pal- 
ace of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple  which  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and 
brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  ojie  of  this  man's 
disciples  ?  He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  offi- 
cers stood  there,  who  had  made 
a  fire  of  coals ;  (for  it  was  cold ;) 
and  they  warmed  themselves  : 
and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and 
warmed  himself 

19  1  The  high  priest  then 
asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and 
of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I 
spake  openly  to  the  world ;  I. 
ever  taught  in  the  synagogue, 
and  in  the  temple,  whither  the 
Jews  always  resort ;  and  in  se- 
cret have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me  ?  ask 
them  Avliich  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them  :  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  one  of  the  officers  which 
stood  by,  struck  Jesus  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  An- 
swerest  thou  the  high  priest 
so? 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  1 

189 


Christ  is  brought 

have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 


of  the 'evil :   but  if  well,   why 
smitest  thou  me  ? 

24  (Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest.) 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood 
and  warmed  himself  They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  his  disciples  ? 
He  denied  it,  and  said,  I  am 
not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest  (being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off)  saith, 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  gar- 
den with  him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again: 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  1"  Then  led  they  Jesus 
from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of 
judgment:  and  it  was  early;  and 
they  themselves  went  not  in- 
to the  judgment-hall,  lest  they 
should  be  defiled ;  but  that  they 
might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said.  What  accusa- 
tion bring  ye  against  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  If  he  were  not  a  mal- 
efactor, we  would  not  have  de- 
livered him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them. 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man 
to  death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
mi^ht  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death  he 
should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into 

190 


S.  JOHN.  before  Pilate^ 

the  judgment-hall  again,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  him.  Say 
est  thou  this  thing  of  thyself, 
or  did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a 
Jew  l  Thine  own  nation,  and  the 
chief  priests,  have  delivered  thee 
unto  me.  What  hast  thou  dune  ? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my 
kingdom  w^ere  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to 
the  Jews  :  but  now  is  my  king- 
dom not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  king  then  ? 
Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the 
tiTith,  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him, 
What  is  tiTith?  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  went  out 
again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith 
unto  them,  I  find  in  him  no 
fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one 
at  the  passover  :  will  ye  there- 
fore, that  I  release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 

saying,     Not     this     man,   but 

Barabbas.    Now  Barabbas  was 

a  robber. 

CHAP.  XIX. 


Christ  is  scourged,  croicncil  icith  thorns, 
071(1  beaten.  4  Pi'ate  is  desirous  to  release 
him,   but   being   overcome   icith    the   outrage 


scourged,  mocked, 


CHAP.  XIX. 


of  the  Jews,  he  delivered  him  to  be  crucified. 
23  TAey  cast  lots  for  his  garments.  26  He 
commendelh  his  mother  to  John.  28  He  dieth. 
31  His  side  is  pierced.  38  He  is  buried  by 
Joseph  and  Nicodemus. 

THEN  Pilate  therefore  took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him 
a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of 
the  Jews  !  and  they  ^mote  him 
with  their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 
no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth, 
wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 
and  the  purple  robe.  And  Pi- 
late saith  unto  them.  Behold 
the  man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests 
therefore  and  officers  saw  him, 
they  cried  out,  saying.  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith 
unto  them.  Take  ye  him,  and 
crucify  him  :  for  I  find  no  fault 
in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him, 
We  have  a  law,  and  by  our 
law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he 
made  himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  1"  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment-hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto 
him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto 
me  ?   knowest  thou  not,  that  I 


and  crucified 

have  power  to  cnicify  thee,  and 
have  power  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered.  Thou 
couldest  huve  no  power  at  all 
against  me,  except  it  were  given 
thee  from  above :  therefore  he 
that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath 
the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pi- 
late sought  to  release  him  :  but 
the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If 
thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art 
not  Cesar's  friend.  Whosoever 
maketh  himself  a  king,  speak- 
eth  against  Cesar. 

13  «^  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in 
the  judgment-seat,  in  a  place 
that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but 
in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour :  and  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  your  King ! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Aw^ay 
with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Shall  I  crucify  your  King  ?  The 
chief  priests  answered,  We  have 
no  king  but  Cesar. 

16  Then  dehvered  he  him 
therefore  unto  them  to  be  cruci- 
fied. And  they  took  Jesus,  and 
led  him  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  place  of  a  skull,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew,  Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  others  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in 
the  midst. 

19  1^  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 

191 


Lots  cast  for  Christ's  vesture.  S.  JOHN. 

and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And 
the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH,  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many 
of  the  Jews :  for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  to  the  city  :  and  it  was 
WTitten  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek, 
and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not, 
The  King  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that 
he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I 
nave  written,  I  have  written. 

23  ^  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part; 
and  also  his  coat :  now  the  coat 
was  without  seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves.  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it  whose  it 
shall  be  :  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith. 
They  parted  my  raiment  among 
them,  and  for  my  vesture  they 
did  cast  lots.  These  things  there- 
fore the  soldiers  did. 

25  T  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple 
standing  by  whom  he  loved, 
he  saith  unto  his  mother.  Wo- 
man, behold  thy  son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disci- 
ple, Behold  thy  mother  !     And 

192 


His  death  upon  the  cross, 

from   that    hour  that    disciple 
took  her  unto  his  ow^n  home. 

28  ^  After  this,  Jesus  know- 
ing that  all  things  were  now  ac- 
complished, that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled 
a  sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to 
his  month. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said.  It 
is  finished :  and  he  bowled  his 
head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  be- 
cause it  was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  re- 
main upon  the  cross  on  the  sab- 
bath-day, (for  that  sabbath-day 
w^as  an  high  day,)  besought  Pi- 
late that  their  legs  mig-ht  be 
broken,  and  that  they  might  be 
taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers, 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  other  which  was  cru- 
cified with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not  his 
legs  : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers 
with  a  spear  pierced  his  side, 
and  forthwith  came  thereout 
blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it,  bare 
record,  and  his  record  is  true : 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be 
fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall 
not  be  broken. 


Christ  huned  by  Joseph. 


CHAP.  XX. 


His  resurrection 


37  And  again  another  scrip- 
ture saith,  They  shall  look  on 
him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  1[  And  after  this,  Joseph 
of  Arimathea  (being  a  disciple 
of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews)  besought  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body 
of  Jesus  :  and  Pilate  gave  hhn 
leave.  He  came  therefore  and 
took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nico- 
demus  (which  at  the  first  came 
to  Jesus  by  night)  and  brought 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  an  hundred  pounds  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the 
manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified,  there  was  a  gar- 
den ;  and  in  the  garden  a  new 
sepulchre,  wherein  was  never 
man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus 
therefore,  because  of  the  Jews' 
preparation-tZdzy ;  for  the  sepul- 
chre was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAP.  XX. 

I  Mary  comelh  to  the  sepulchre :  3  so  do  Peter 
and  John,  igjiorant  of  the  resurrection.  11 
Jesus  appear eth  to  Mary  Magdalene,  19  and 
to  his  disciples.  24  The  incredulity,  and  con- 
fession of  Thomas.  30  The  scripture  is  suf- 
ficient to  salvation. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week 
cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  when  it  was  yet  dark,  un- 
to the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
stone  taken  away  from  the  sep- 
ulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  com- 
eth to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple  whom  Jesus  lov- 
13 


ed,  and  saith  unto  them,  They 
have  taken  away  the  Lord  out 
of  the  sepulchre,  and  we  know 
not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together  : 
and  the  other  disciple  did  out- 
run Peter,  and  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre. 

5  And 'he  stooping  down,  arid 
looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying ;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into 
the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
hnen  clothes  lie ; 

7  And  the  napkin  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  oth- 
er disciple  which  came  first  to 
the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and 
believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not 
the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11^  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping :  and 
as  she  wept  she  stooped  down 
a7id  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white,  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her, 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
She  saith  unto  them.  Because 
they  have  taken  away  my,  Lord, 

193 


they 


Christ  appeareth  to  Manj. 

and  I   know   not   where 
have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus 
said,  she  turned  herself  back, 
and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and 
knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepestthouT  whom 
seekest  thou?  She,  supposing 
him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith 
nnto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  have 
borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 
take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  mito  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabboni,  which  is  to 
say,  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch 
me  not :  for  I  am  not  yet  as- 
cended to  my  Father:  but  go 
to  my  brethren,  and  say  unto 
them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father 
and  your  Father,  and  to  my 
God  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  ^  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
he  shewed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.  Then  were  the 
disciples  glad  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again,  Peace  be  unto  you :  as  my 

194 


S.  JOHN.  The  incredulity  of  Thomas 

Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

23  Whose  soever  sinsye remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them  ; 
a7id  whose  soever  si?is  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

24  ■[[  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him,  We  have 
seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said 
unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see 
in  his  hands  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust 
my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will 
not  believe. 

26  1"  And  after  eight  days 
again  his  disciple  were  within, 
and  Thomas  with  them:  then 
came  Jesus,  the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and 
said,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands ;  and  reach  hith- 
er thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into 
my  side ;  and  be  not  faithless, 
but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thom- 
as, because  thou  hast  seen  me, 
thou  hast  believed  :  blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and 
yet  have  believed. 

30  1^  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 


Christ  appeareth  to  his  disciples,     CHAP.  XXI. 


and  calctii  before  them. 


of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book. 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  beheve  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and 
that  believing  ye  might  have 
life  through  his  name. 
CHAP.  XXI. 

1  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  disciples,  was 
known  of  them  by  the  great  draught  of  fishes. 
12  He  dineth  with  them:  15  earnestly  com- 
mandeth  Peter  to  feed  his  lambs  and  sheep  : 
18  foretelleth  him  of  his  death :  22  rebuketh 
his  curiosity  touching  John.  25  The  conclu- 
sion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
shewed  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tibe- 
rias :  and  on  this  wise  shewed 
he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Did- 
ymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana 
in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his 
disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, 
I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto 
him,  We  also  go  with  thee. 
They  went  forth,  and  entered 
into  a  ship  immediately  ;  and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore  ;  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat? 
They  answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast 
the  net  on  the  rig-ht  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they 
w^ere  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the 
multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore     that     disciple 


whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  Now  when 
Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was 
the  Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher's  coat 
unto  him,  (for  he  was  naked,) 
and  did  cast  himself  into  the 
sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  ship  (for  they  were 
not  far  from  land,  but  as  it  were 
two  hundred  cubits),  dragging 
the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  fish  laid  there- 
on, and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have 
now  caught. 

1 1  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of 
great  fishes,  an  hundred  and 
fifty  and  three  :  and  for  all  there 
were  so  many,  yet  was  not  the 
net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Come  and  dine.  And  none  of 
the  disciples  durst  ask  him, 
Who  art  thou  ?  knowing  that  it 
was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and 
taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to 
his  disciples,  after  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead. 

15  ^  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Si- 
mon so?i  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord :  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs. 

195 


Christ's  charge  to  Peter. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me?  He  saith  unto 
him,  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto 
him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Lovest  thou  me? 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
thou  knowest  all  things ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep, 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdest  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest :  but 
when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands, 
and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest 
not. 

19  This  spake  he  signifying 
by  what  death  he  should  glorify 
God.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this,  he  saith  unto  him.  Follow 
me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 


THE  ACTS. 


His  curiosity  rebuked. 


seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesu» 
loved,  following;  (which  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper, 
and  said.  Lord,  which  is  he  that 
betrayeth  thee  ?) 

21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ?  Follow 
thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying 
abroad  among  the  brethren,  that 
that  disciple  should  not  die  :  yet 
Jesus  said  not  unto  him.  He 
shall  not  die  ;  but.  If  I  will  that 
he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 
to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things :  and  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
the  which,  if  they  should  be 
written  every  one,  I  suppose 
that  even  the  world  itself  could 
not  contain  the  books  that  should 
be  written.     Amen. 


t  THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  Christ,  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  behold- 
ing of  his  ascension,  gathereth  them  together 
into  the  mount  Olivet,  commandeth  them  to 
expect  in  Jerusalem  the  sending  down  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  promiseth  after  few  days  to 
send  it :  hy  virtue  whereof  thty  should  he 
witnesses  unto  him,  even  to  the  utmost  parts 
of  the  earth.  9  After  his  ascension  they  are 
warned  by  two  angels  to  depart,  and  to  set 
their  minds  upon  his  second  coming.  12  They 
accordingly  return,  and,  giving  themselves 
to  prayer,  choose  Matthias  apostle  in  the  place 
of  Judas. 

196 


THE  former  treatise  have  I 
made,  O  Tlieophilus,  of  all 
that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and 
teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  taken  np,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  had 
given  commandments  unto  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  : 

3  To    whom  also  he  shewed 


Christ.,  after  his  rcsarrection, 

himself  alive  after  his  passion, 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  being 
seen  of  them  forty  days,  and 
speaking-  of  the  things  pertain- 
ing to  the  kingdom  of  God : 

4  And  being  assembled  to- 
gether with  them,  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father, 
which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard 
of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized 
with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were 
come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying.  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  acrain  the  kinj?- 
dom  to  Israel? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It 
is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times 
or  the  seasons  which  the  Father 
hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you  :  and  ye  shall  be 
witnesses  unto  me,  both  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  in  all  Judea,  and 
in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  M^hen  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
he  was  taken  up  ;  and  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked 
steadfastly  toward  heaven  as  he 
went  up,  behold,  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  white  apparel ; 

11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men 
of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing 
up  into  heaven  ?  this  same  Je- 
sus which  is  taken  up  from  you 


CHAP.  I.  instructeth  his  apostles. 

into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go 
into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto 
Jerusalem,  from  the  mount  call- 
ed Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusa- 
lem a  sabbath-day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 
in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper 
room,  where  abode  both  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  An- 
drew, Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
Zelotes,  and  Judas  the  brother 
of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  sup- 
plication, with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 

15  ^  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of 
the  names  together  were  about 
an  hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  tliis 
scripture  must  needs  have  been 
fulfilled,  w^hich  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  the  mouth  of  David  spake 
before  concerning  Judas,  which 
was  guide  to  them  that  took 
Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of  this 
ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased 
a  field  with  the  reward  of  ini- 
quity; and  falhng  headlong,  he 
burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and 
all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;  inso- 
much as  that  field  is  called  in 

197 


Matthias  is  chosen  by  lot. 

their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  say,  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  Psalms,  Let  his  habi- 
tation be  .desolate,  and  let  no 
man  dwell  therein:  and,  His 
bishopric  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  companied  with  us, 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  bap- 
tism of  John,  unto  that  same  day 
that  he  was  taken  up  from  us, 
must  one  be  ordained  to  be  a  wit- 
ness with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two, 
Joseph  called  Barsabas,who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from  which  Judas  by  transgres- 
sion fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his 
own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots  ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias ;  and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  The  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  speaking  divers  languages,  are  admired 
by  some,  and  derided  by  others.  14  Whom 
Peter  disproving,  and  shewing  that  the  apos- 
tles spake  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
that  Jesus  was  risen  from  the  dead,  ascended 
into  heaven,  had  poured  down  the  game  Holy 
Ghost,  and  was  the  Messias,  a  man  known 
to  them  to  he  approved  of  God  by  his  mira- 
cles, wonders,  and  signs,  and  not  crucified 
without  his  determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knoioledgc  :  37  he  baptizeth  a  great  number 
that  were  converted.  41  Who  afterward- 
devoutly  and  charitably  converse  together : 
the  apostles  working  many  miraclet,  and 
God  daily  iacreasing  his  church. 
198 


THE  ACTS.        The  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 


AND  when  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost was  fully  come,  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  one 
place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came 
a  sound  from  heaven,  as  of  a 
rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it 
filled  all  the  house  where  they 
were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  be- 
gan to  speak  with  other  tongues, 
as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
ance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
out  of  every  nation  under  heav- 
en. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another,  Behold,  are  not  all 
these  which  speak,  Galileans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every 
man  in  our  own  tongue,  where- 
in we  were  bom  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea, 
and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and 
Asia. 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia, 
in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of 
Libya  about  Gyrene,  and  stran- 
gers of  Rome,  Jews  and  pros- 
elytes. 


Peters  sermon  on 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doabt,  saying  one 
to  another,  What  meaneth  this  ? 

13  Others  mocking,  said, These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  ^  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye 
men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but 
the  third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  w^hich  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel, 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I 
will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh  :  and  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
and  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams  : 

18  And  on  my  servants,  and 
on  my  hand-maidens,  I  will  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit ; 
and  they  shall  prophesy : 

19  And  I  Avill  shew  wonders 
in  heaven  above,  and  signs  in 
the-  earth  beneath ;  blood,  and 
fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke. 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned 
into  darkness,  and  the  moon  in- 
to blood,  before  that  great  and 
notable  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
^/ia^  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye   men   of    Israel,   hear 


CHAP.  II.  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

these  w^ords;  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
a  man  approved  of  God  among 
you  by  miracles,  and  wonders, 
and  signs,  which  God  did  by 
him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye 
yourselves  also  know  : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  have  ta- 
ken, and  by  wicked  hands  have 
crucified  and  slain : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised 
up,  having  loosed  the  pains  of 
death  :  because  it  was  not  pos- 
sible that  he  should  be  holden 
of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  con- 
cerning him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord 
always  before  my  face  ;  for  he 
is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I 
should  not  be  moved  : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad ; 
moreover  also,  my  flesh  shall 
rest  in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt 
thou  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life  ;  thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  M^ith  thy 
countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the 
patriarch  David,  that  he  is  both 
dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepul- 
chre is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had 
sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that 
of  the  fruit  of  his  loins,  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  he  would  raise 
up  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne  ; 

199 


Many  are  converted 

31  He  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
that  his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell, 
neither  his  flesh  did  see  corrup- 
tion. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  rais- 
ed up,  whereof  we  all  are  wit- 
nesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the 
right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and 
having  received  of  the  Father 
the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  hath  shed  forth  this,  which 
ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens,  but  he  saith 
himself.  The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus 
whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  •^  Now  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  to 
the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men  a7icl 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do  1 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto 
you,  and  to  your  children,  and 
to  all  that  are  afar  ofl",  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  say- 

200 


THE  ACTS. 


by  Peter's  preaching 


ing,  Save  yourselves  from  this 
untoward  generation. 

41  ^  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word,  were  baptized : 
and  the  same  day  there  were 
added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking 
of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apos- 
tles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things 
common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all  men,  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat 
with  gladness  and  singleness  of 
heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  wdth  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAP.  HI. 

1  Peter  preaching  to  the  people  that  came  to  see 
a  lame  man  restored  to  his  feet,  12  professeth 
the  cure  not  to  have  been  wrought  by  his  or 
John's  own  power,  or  holiness,  but  by  God, 
and  his  Son  Jesus,  and  through  faith  in  his 
name  :  13  withal  reprehending  them  for  cru- 
cifying Jesus.  17  Which  because  they  did  it 
through  ignorance,  and  that  thereby  were  ful- 
filled God's  determinate  counsel,  and  the  scrip- 
tures :  19  he  exhort eth  them  by  repentance 
and  faith  to  seek  remission  of  their  sins,  and 
salvation  i«  the  same  Jesus. 

IVrOW  Peter  and  John  went 
-L^  up  together  into  the  tem- 
ple, at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being 
the  ninth  hour.  ' 


The  lame  man  healed 


CHAP.  III. 


by  Peter  and  John. 


2  And  a  certain  man  lame 
from  his  mother's  womb  was 
carried,  whom  they  laid  daily 
at  the  gate  of  the  temple  which 
is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms 
of  them  that  entered  into  the 
temple ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  ask- 
ed an  alms. 

4  And  Peter  fastening  his 
eyes  upon  him  with  John,  said. 
Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto 
them,  expecting  to  receive  some- 
thing- of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none  ;  but  such  as 
I  have  give  I  thee  :  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  rise 
up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the 
right  hand,  and  lifted  hwi  up  : 
and  immediately  his  feet  and 
ancle-bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he,  leaping  up,  stood, 
and  walked,  and  entered  with 
them  into  the  temple,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it 
was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at 
the  Beautiful  gate  of  the  tem- 
ple :  and  they  were  filled  with 
wonder  and  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  1"  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he   answered  unto  the  people, 


Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this  ?  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by 
our  own  power  or  holiness  we 
had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers  hath  glorified  his 
Son  Jesus  ;  whom  ye  delivered 
up,  and  denied  him  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Pilate,  when  he  was 
determined  to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy 
One,  and  the  Just,  and  desired 
a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto 
you  ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of 
life,  whom  God  hath  raised  from 
the  dead  ;  whereof  we  are  wit- 
nesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through 
faith  in  his  name,  hath  made 
this  man  strong,  whom  ye  see 
and  know  :  yea,  the  faith  which 
is  by  him,  hath  given  him  this 
perfect  soundness  in  the  pres- 
ence of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  through  ignorance  ye  did 
it,  as  rJid  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things  which 
God  before  had  shewed  by  the 
mouth  of  all  his  prophets,  that 
Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath  so 
fulfilled. 

19  ^  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
be  converted,  that  your  sins  may 
be  blotted  out,  when  the  times 
of  refreshing  shall  come  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was  preach- 
ed unto  you : 

21  Whom  the   heaven   must 

201 


Peter's  exhortation. 


THE  ACTS.  Peter  and  John  imprisoned. 


receive,  until  the  times  of  resti- 
tution of  all  things,  which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of 
all  his  holy  prophets,  since  the 
world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you,  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me  ;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
things,  whatsoever  he  shall  say 
unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul  which  will  not 
hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel,  and  those  that 
follow  after,  as  many  as  have 
spoken,  have  likewise  foretold 
of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers, saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first,  God  hav- 
ing raised  up  his  Son  Jesus, 
sent  him  to  bless  you,  in  turn- 
ing away  every  one  of  you  from 
his  iniquities. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  The  rulers  of  the  Jews  offended  with  Peter's 
sermon,  4  {though  thousands  of  the  people 
were  converted  that  heard  the  word,)  im- 
prison him  and  John.  5  After,  upon  exami- 
nation Peter  boldly  avouching  the  lame  man 
to  be  healed,  by  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  that 
by  the  same  Jesus  only  we  must  be  eternally 
saved,  13  they  command  him  and  John  to 
preach  no  more  in  that  name,  adding  also 
threatening,  23  whereupon  the  church  fleelh 
to  prayer.  31  And  God,  hj  moving  the  place 
where  they  ivere  assembled,  testified  that  he 
heard  their  prayer  :  coyrfirming  the  church 
icith  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  xcith 
mutual  love  and  charily. 
20.1 


ND  as  they  spake  unto 
the  people,  the  priests, 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple, 
and  the  Sadducees  came  upon 
them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they 
taught  the  people,  and  preached 
througrh  Jesus  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on 
them,  and  put  them  in  hold 
unto  the  next  day :  for  it  was 
now  even-tide. 

4  Howbeit,  many  of  them 
which  heard  the  word,  believed ; 
and  the  number  of  the  men 
was  about  five  thousand. 

5  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
the  morrow,  that  their  rulers, 
and  elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest, 
and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as 
were  of  the  kindred  of  the 
high  priest,  were  gathered  to- 
gether at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set 
them  in  the  midst,  they  asked, 
By  what  power,  or  by  what 
name  have  ye  done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and 
elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the 
impotent  man,  by  what  means 
he  is  made  whole  ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus " 
Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye 
crucified,  whom  God  raisedfrom 
the    dead,  even  by    him    doth 


Peter's  defence.  CHAP.  IV. 

this  man  stand  here  before  you 
whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which 
was  set  at  nought  of  you  build- 
ers, which  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation 
in  any  other :  for  there  is  none 
other  name  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved. 

13  ^  Now  when  they  saw 
the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John, 
and  perceived  that  they  were 
unlearned  and  ignorant  men, 
they  marvelled  ;  and  they  took 
knowledge  of  them,  that  they 
had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man 
which  was  healed  standing  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  OTQ  aside  out 
of  the  council,  they  conferred 
among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do 
to  these  men  ?  for  that  indeed 
a  notable  miracle  hath  been 
done  by  them  is  manifest  to 
all  them  that  dwell  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  fur- 
ther among  the  people,  let  us 
straitly  threaten  them,  that  they 
speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in 
this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them, 
Whether  it    be   riorht    in    the 


The  church  prayeth  to  God. 


sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto 
you  more  than  unto  God,  judge 

ye- 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they  ♦ 
might  punish  them,  because  of 
the  people  :  for  all  men  glorified 
God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above 
forty  years  old  on  whom  this 
miracle  of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  1"  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  had  said  un- 
to them. 

24  And  when  they  heard 
that,  they  lifted  up  their  voice 
to  God  with  one  accord,  and 
said.  Lord,  thou  ai't  God,  which 
hast  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in 
them  is  ; 

25  Who,  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things  ? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth 
stood  up,  and  the  rulers  were 
gathered  togrether  asrainst  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand   and   thy    counsel   deter- ,  ,■ 
mined  before  to  be  done. 

203 


The  unity  of  the  church. 


THE   ACTS.       Sin  of  Ananias  and  Sapphira. 


29  And  now,  Lord,  behold 
their  threatenmgs :  and  grant 
inito  thy  servants,  that  with  all 
boldness  they  may  speak  thy 
word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy 
hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and 
wonders  may  be  done  by  the 
name  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  ^  And  when  they  had 
prayed,  the  place  was  shaken 
where  they  were  assembled  to- 
gether ;  and  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they 
spake  the  word  of  God  with 
boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart, 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said 
any  of  them  that  aught  of  the 
things  M^hich  he  possessed  was 
his  own  ;  but  they  had  all  things 
common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus  :  and 
great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any 
among  them  that  lacked :  for  as 
many  as  were  possessors  of  lands 
or  houses  sold  them,  and  brought 
the  prices  of  the  things  that 
were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution 
was  made  unto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the 
apostles  was  surnamed  Barna- 
bas, (which  is,  being  interpreted. 
The  son  of  consolation,)  a  Le- 
vite,  and  of  the  country  of  Cy- 
prus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 

204 


brought  the  money,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles'  feet, 
CHAP.  V. 

1  After  that  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his  wife 
for  their  hypocrisy  at  Peter's  rehiike  had 
fallen  down  dead,  12  and  that  the  rest  of  the 
apostles  had  wrought  many  miracles,  14  to 
the  increase  of  the  faith:  17  the  apostles  are 
again  imprisoned,  19  hut  delivered  by  an 
angel  bidding  them  to  preach  openly  to  all: 
21  when,  after  their  teaching  accordingly  in 
the  temple,  29  and  before  the  coxmcil,  33 
they  are  in  danger  to  be  killed,  through  the 
advice  of  Gamaliel,  a  great  counsellor  among 
the  Jews,  they  be  kept  alive,  40  and  are  but 
beaten :  for  lohich  they  glorify  God,  and 
cease  no  day  from  preaching. 

BUT  a  certain  man   named 
Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  yart  of  the 
price,  (his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it,)  and  brought  a  certain  part, 
and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias, 
why  hath  Satan  filled  thy 
heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  keep  back  'part  of  the 
price  of  the  land  ? 

4  "While  it  remained,  was  it 
not  thine  own  ?  and  after  it  Avas 
sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own 
power?  why  hast  thou  conceived 
this  thing  in  thy  heart  ?  thou 
hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto 
God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words,  fell  down,  and  gave  up 
the  ffhost.  And  orreat  fear  came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was 
done,  came  in. 


The  apostles  work  mavy  miracles.     CHAP.  V. 


The  apostles  imprisoned . 


8  And  Peter  answered  unto 
her,  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  for  so  much  ?  And  she  said, 
Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her, 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of 
them  which  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and 
shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 
the  ghost.  And  the  young  men 
came  in,  and  found  her  dead, 
and  carrying  her  forth,  buried 
her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church,  and  upon  as  ma- 
ny as  heard  these  things. 

12  1"  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
Avonders  wrought  among  the 
people  ;  (and  they  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no 
man  join  himself  to  them :  but 
the  people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  multi- 
tudes both  of  men  and  women  ;) 

1 5  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  them  on  beds  and 
couches,  that  at  the  least  the 
shadow  of  Peter  passing  by 
might  overshadow  some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multi- 
tude out  of  the  cities  round  about 
unto  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick 
folks,  and  them  which  were  vex- 
ed with  unclean  spirits ;  and 
they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  ^  Then  the  high  priest  rose 


up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,)  and  were  filled 
with  indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the 
common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison- 
doors,  and  brought  them  forth, 
and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in 
the  temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  entered  into  the  temple 
early  in  the  morning,  and  taught. 
But  the  high  priest  came,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and 
all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to 
have  them  brougrht. 

22  But  when  the  ofiicerscame, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  pris- 
on, they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly 
found  we  shut  with  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  with- 
out before  the  doors  :  but  when 
we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man 
within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest, 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple, 
and  the  chief  priests  heard 
these  things,  they  doubted  of 
them  whereunto  this  would 
grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are  stand- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  teaching 
the  people. 

26  Then    went   the    captain 

20d 


The  advice  of  Gamaliel. 

with  the  officers,  and  brought 
them  without  violence  :  for  they 
feared  the  people,  lest  they 
should  have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council :  and  the  high  priest  ask- 
ed them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  strait- 
ly  command  you,  that  ye  should 
not  teach  in  this  name  ?  and 
behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem 
with  your  doctrine,  and  intend 
to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 
us. 

29  If  Then  Peter  vand  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree  : 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  he  a  Prince 
and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  re- 
pentance to  Israel,  and  forgive- 
ness of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses 
of  these  things ;  and  so  is  also 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  ^  Wlien  they  heard  that, 
they  w^ere  cut  to  the  heart,  and 
took  council  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 
Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put 
the  apostles  forth  a  little  space ; 

35  And  said  unto  them.  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
w^hat  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
these  men : 

206 


THE  ACTS.   The  apostles  healcn  and  dismissed, 


36  For  before  these  days  rose 
up  Theudas,  boasting  himself  to 
be  somebody ;  to  whom  a  num- 
ber of  men,  about  four  hundred, 
joined  themselves :  who  was 
slain ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obey- 
ed him,  were  scattered,  and 
brouorht  to  noug-ht. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Ju- 
das of  Galilee,  in  the  days  of 
the  taxing,  and  drew^  away  much 
people  after  him :  he  also  perish- 
ed; and  all,  even  as  many  as 
obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone  :  for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye 
cannot  overthrow  it;  lest  haply 
ye  be  found  even  to  fight  against 
God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed : 
and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  them,  they 
commanded  thatthey  should  not 
speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
let  them  go. 

41  ^  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple, 
and  in  every  house,  they  ceased 
not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus 
Christ. 

CHAP.  VI. 

!  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  r«- 
garded  for  their  bodily  sustenance,  as  also 
careful  themselves  to  dispense  the  word  of 
God,  the  food  of  the  soul,  3  appoint  the  office 
of  dcaconship  to  seven  chosen  men.  5  Of 
whom  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghott,  is  one.     12  Who  is  taken 


Seven  deacons  chosen. 


CHAP.   VII. 


Stephen  falsely  accused. 


of  those,  whom  he  coiifoumUd  in  dis'puting, 
13  and  after  falsely  accused  of  Uasphemy 
against  the  law  and  the  temple. 

AND  in  those  days,  when 
the  number  of  the  disci- 
ples was  multiphed,  there  arose 
a  murmuring'  of  the  Grecians 
against  the  Hebrews,  because 
their  widov/s  were  neglected  in 
the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason 
that  we  should  leave  the  w^ord 
of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wlierefore,  brethren,  look 
ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of 
honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  w^e 
may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to 
the  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  •[[  And  the  saying  pleased 
the  whole  multitude  :  and  they 
chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of 
faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and 
Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Par- 
menas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte 
of  Antioch, 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles  :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased;  and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusa- 
lem greatly ;  and  a  great  com- 
pany of  the  priests  were  obedi- 
ent to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith 
and  power,  did  great  wonders 
and  miracles  among  the  people. 

9  ^  Then  there  arose  certain 


of  the  synagogue,  which  is  call- 
ed the  synagogue  of  the  Liber- 
tines, and  Cyrenians,  and  Alex- 
andrians, o,nd  of  them  of  Cilicia, 
and  of  Asia,  disputing  with 
Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit 
by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard 
him  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  Moses,  and  against 
God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the 
people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and 
caught  him,  and  brought  him  to 
the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth 
not  to  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  this  holy  place,  and  the 
law  : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him 
say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth 
shall  destroy  this  place,  and 
shall  change  the  customs  which 
Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 

CHAP.  VII. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  accusation 
of  blasphemy,  2  sheweth  that  Abraham  wor- 
shipped God  rightly,  and  hoin  God  chose  the 
fathers  20  before  Moses  was  born,  and  before 
the  tabernacle  and  temple  xccre  built :  37  that 
Moses  himself  v:itncssed  of  Christ :  44  and 
that  all  outward  ceremonies  were  ordained  ac- 
cording to  the  heacenly  pattern,  to  last  hut  for 
a  time  :  51  reprehending  their  rebellion,  and 
murdering  of  Christ,  the  Just  One,  whom  the 
prophets  foretold  should  come  into  the  world. 
54  Whereupon  they  stone  him  to  death,  who 
rommendeth  his  soul  to  Jesus,  and  humbly 
prayeth  for  them. 

207 


Stephen's  apology. 

THEN  said  the  liigli  priest, 
Are  these  things  so  ? 

2  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren, 
and  fathers,  hearken ;  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  nnto  our  fa- 
ther Abraham  when  he  was  in 
Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt 
in  Charran, 

3  And  said  mito  him,  Get 
thee  out  of  thy  country,  and 
from  thy  kindred,  and  come  in- 
to the  land  which  I  shall  shew 
thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt 
in  Charran.  And  from  thence, 
when  his  father  was  dead,  he 
removed  him  into  this  land 
wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  in- 
heritance in  it,  no,  not  so  much 
as  to  set  his  foot  on :  yet  he 
promised  that  he  would  give  it 
to  him  for  a  possession,  and  to 
his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet 
he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise, 
that  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land;  and  that  they 
should  bring  them  into  bondage, 
and  entreat  them  evil  four  hun- 
dred years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom 
they  shall  be  in  bondage  will  I 
judge,  said  God :  and  after  that 
shall  they  come  forth,  and  serve 
me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  cove- 
nant of  circumcision.  And  so 
Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day ; 
and  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Ja- 
cob begat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 

208 


THE  ACTS.  Stephens  apology. 

with    envy,    sold  Joseph   into 
Egypt :  but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of 
all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him 
favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight 
of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and 
he  made  him 
Egypt,  and  all  his  house 

1 1  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Chanaan,  and  great  affliction  ; 
and  our  fathers  found  no  suste- 


govenior   over 


nance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he 
sent  out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  ti?72e  Jo- 
seph was  made  known  to  his 
brethren :  and  Joseph's  kindred 
was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  call- 
ed his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and 
all  his  kindred,  three  score  and 
fifteen  souls. 

1 5  So  Jacob  v/ent  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our  fa- 
thers, 

16  And  were  earned  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepul- 
chre that  Abraham  bought  for  a 
sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Emmor,  the  father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely 
with  our  kindred,  and  evil-en- 
treated our  fathers,  so  that  they 
cast  out  their  young  children, 
to  the  end  they  might  not  live. 


Stephen's  apology. 


CHAP.  VII. 


20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceeding  fair, 
and  nourished  up  in  his  father's 
house  three  months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast 
out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took 
him  up,  and  nourished  him  for 
her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned 
in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  was  mighty  in  words 
and  in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full 
forty  years  old,  it  came  into 
his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them 
suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him, 
and  avenged  him  that  w^as  op- 
pressed, and  smote  the  Egyp- 
tian : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  breth- 
ren would  have  understood  how 
that  God  by  his  hand  would  de- 
liver them :  but  they  understood 
not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shew- 
ed himself  unto  them  as  they 
strove,  and  would  have  set  them 
at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye 
are  brethren ;  why  do  ye  wrong 
one  to  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong,  thrust  him  away, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this 
saying,  and  was  a  stranger  in 
the  land  of  Madian,  where  he 
begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him 

14 


Stephen's  apology. 

in  the  wilderness  of  Mount  Sina, 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  flame 
of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he 
wondered  at  the  sight ;  and  as 
he  drew  near  to  behold  it,  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of 
thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob.  Then  Moses 
trembled,  and  durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to 
him.  Put  off"  thy  shoes  from  thy 
feet :  for  the  place  where  thou 
standest  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen 
the  affliction  of  my  people  whicli 
is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard 
their  groaning,  and  am  come 
down  to  deliver  them.  And 
now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into 
Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they 
refused,  saying,  Who  made  thee 
a  ruler  and  a  judge  ?  the  same 
did  God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and 
a  deliverer  by  the  hand  of  the 
angel  which  appeared  to  him  in 
the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  af- 
ter that  he  had  shewed  won- 
ders and  signs  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and 
in  the  wilderness  forty  years. 

37  ^  This  is  that  Moses, 
which  said  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  A  Prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me  ;  him  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in 
the  churcli   in   the   wilderness 

209 


Stephen's  apology. 

with  the  angel  which  spake  to 
him  in  the  mount  Sina,  and 
■with  our  fathers  :  who  received 
the  Kvely  oracles  to  give  unto 
us  : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us  :  for  as 
for  this  Moses,  which  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
wot  not  what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in 
the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and 
gave  them  up  to  worship  the 
host  of  heaven ;  as  it  is  written 
in  the  book  of  the  prophets,  O 
ye  house  of  Israel,  have  ye  of- 
fered to  me  slain  beasts  and 
sacrifices  hy  the  space  of  forty 
years  in  the  wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star 
of  your  God  Remphan,  figures 
which  ye  made  to  worship  them : 
and  I  will  carry  you  away  be- 
yond Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tab- 
ernacle of  witness  in  the  wil- 
derness, as  he  had  appointed, 
speaking  imto  Moses,  that  he 
should  make  it  according  to  the 
fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers, 
that  came  after,  brought  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  possession  of  the 
Gentiles,  whom  God  drave  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathers, 
unto  the  davs  of  David  ; 

210 


THE   ACTS.  Slephen^s  apology. 

46  Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  desired  to  find  a  tab- 
ernacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an 
house. 

48  Howbeit,  the  Most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ;  as  saith  the  proph- 
et, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool  :  what 
house  will  ye  build  me  1  saith 
the  Lord  :  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hands  made 
all  these  things  ? 

51  1^  Ye  stiff-necked,  and  un- 
circumcised  in  heart  and  ears, 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy 
Ghost :  as  your  fathers  did,  so 
do  ye. 

52  Wliich  of  the  prophets 
have  not  your  fathers  persecu- 
ted ?  and  they  have  slain  them 
which  shewed  before  of  the  com- 
ing of  the  Just  One  ;  of  whom 
ye  have  been  now  the  betrayers 
and  murderers ; 

53  Who  have  received  the 
law  by  the  disposition  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  kept  it. 

54  l"  W^en  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him 
with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stead- 
fastly into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 
ing- on  the  rio-ht  hand  of  God, 

56  And  said.  Behold,  I  see 
the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Son  of  man  standing  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 


Stephen  stoned. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with 
one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the 
city,  and  stoned  him :  and  the 
witnesses  laid  down  their  clothes 
at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God,  and  saying. 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jerusalem, 
the  church  hcirig  planted  in  Samaria,  5  by 
Philip  the  deacon,  who  preached,  did  miracles, 
and  baptized  many,  among  the  rest  SimoJi  the 
sorcerer,  a  great  seducer  of  the  people  :  14  Pe- 
ter and  John  come  to  confirm  and  enlarge  the 
church  :  where,  by  prayer  and  imposition  of 
hands  giving  the  Holy  Ghost,  1 8  lohen  Simoii 
would  have  bought  the  like  power  of  them,  20 
Peter  sharply  reproving  his  hypocrisy,  and 
covetousness,  and  exhorting  him  to  repentance, 
together  with  John  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  return  to  Jerusalem.  26  But  the  angel 
sendelk  Philip  to  teach,  and  baptize  the  Ethio- 
pian eunuch. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting 
unto  his  death.  And  at 
that  time  there  was  a  great 
persecution  against  the  church 
which  was  at  Jerusalem ;  and 
they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throusfhout  the  rcOTons  of  Ju- 
dea  and  Samaria,  except  the 
apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried 
Stephen  to  his  burial,  and 
made  great  lamentation  over 
him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc 
of  the  church,  entering  into 
every  house,  and  haling  men 


CHAP.  VIII.  Simon  the  sorcerer  baptized. 

and  women,  committed  them  to 
prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  eveiy 
where  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preach- 
ed Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  ac- 
cord gave  heed  unto  those  things 
which  Philip  spake,  hearing  and 
seeing  the  miracles  which  he 
did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  that  were  possessed  with 
them:  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were  lame, 
were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain 
man,  called  Simon,  which  be- 
foretime  in  the  same  city  used 
sorcery,  and  bewitched  the  peo- 
ple of  Samaria,  giving  out  that 
himself  was  some  great  one  : 

1.0  To  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the  great- 
est, saying.  This  man  is  the 
great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  thej  had  re- 
gard, because  that  of  long  time 
he  had  bewitched  them  with 
sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed 
Philip,  preaching  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
they  were  baptized  both  men 
and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  be- 
lieved also :  and  when  he  was 
baptized,    he    continued    with 

-     211 


Simon's  hypocrisy  reproved. 

Philip,  and  wondered,  beholding 
the  miracles  and  signs  which 
were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles 
which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent  mito 
them  Peter  and  John : 

15  Who,  when  they  were 
come  doAvn,  prayed  for  them 
that  they  might  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost: 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them :  only  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apos- 
tles' hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
given,  he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I 
lay  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee, 
because  thou  hast  thoiight  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  purchas- 

'ed  with  n\oney. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter :  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this 
thy  wickedness,  and  pray  God, 
if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy 
heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for 

212 


THE  ACTS.       Philip  converteth  and  baptizeth 


me,  that  none  of  these  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come  up- 
on me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  preached  the  gospel 
in  many  villages  of  the  Samari- 
tans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south,  imto 
the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is 
desert. 

27  And  he  arose,  and  went: 
and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
an  eunuch  of  great  authority 
under  Candace  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge 
of  all  her  treasure,  and  had  come 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returmng;  and  sitting 
in  his  chariot,  read  Esaias  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
PhiUp,  Go  near  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to 
him,  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Un- 
derstandest  thou  what  thou 
readest  ? 

31  And  he  said.  How  can  I, 
except  some  man  should  guide 
me  ?  And  he  desired  Philip  that 
he  would  come  up,  and  sit  with 
him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  this.  He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter  ; 
and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before 
his  shearer,  so  opened  he  not 
his  mouth : 


an  Ethiopian  eunuch. 

33  In  his  liumiliation  his 
judgment  was  taken  away :  and 
who  shall  declare  his  grenera- 
tion?  for  his  life  is  taken  from 
the  earth. 

34  And  the  ennuch  an&wered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee, 
of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet 
this?  of  himself,  or  of  some 
other  man? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
scripture,  and  preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water:  and  the  eunuch  said. 
See,  hei'e  is  water;  what  doth 
hirider  me  to  be  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  thou 
belie  vest  with  all  thy  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still:  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch; 
and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
uji  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip, 
that  the  eunuch  saw  him  no 
more :  and  he  went  on  his  way 
rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at 
Azotus :  and  passing  through,  he 
preached  in  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  Saul,  going-  towards  Damascus,  4  is  stricken 
down  to  the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the  apostle- 
ship,  18  and  is  baptized  Inj  Ananias.  20  He 
preacketh  Christ  boldly.  23  The  Jews  lay 
wail  to  kill  him :  29  so  do  the  Grecians,  but 


CHAP.  IX.  The  conversion  of  Saul. 

he  cscapeth  both.  31  The  church  having 
rest,  Peter  hcalelh  Eneas  of  the  palsy,  36  and 
restorcth  Tabitha  to  life. 

A  ND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
-t^  threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  hun  letters 
to  Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this 
way,  whether  they  were  men  or 
women,  he  might  bring  them 
bound  vmto  Jerusalem. 

3  And   as  he  journeyed,   he 
came  near  Damascus :  and  sud 
denly  there  shiiied  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecu- 
test  thou  me? 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said,  I 
am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecu- 
test.  It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling,  and  as- 
tonished, said.  Lord,  what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do  ?  And  the 
Lord  said:  unto  him,  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be 
told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  jour- 
neyed with  him  stood  speech- 
less, hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing 
no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  no  man:  but 
they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  liim  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days 
without  sight,  and  neither  did 
eat  nor  drink. 

10  1"  And  there  was  a  certain 

213 


Ananias  is  sent  to  Saul. 


THE  ACTS. 


The  Jews  seek  to  kill  Saulj, 


disciple  at  Damascus,  naraed 
Ananias;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said.  Behold,  I  mn  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  into  the 
street  which  is  called  Straight, 
•and  inquire  in  the  house  of  .Tadas 
for  one  called  Saul  of  Tarsus : 
for  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision 
a  man  named  Ananias,  coming 
in,  and  putting  his  hand  on 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his 
sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many 
of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he 
hath  done  to  thy  saints  at  Je- 
msalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests,  to  bind  all 
that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto 
him.  Go  thy  way :  for  he  is  a 
chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear 
my  name  before  the  Gentiles, 
and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel. 

16  For  I  will  show  hun  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house :  and 
putting  Iris  hands  on  him,  said. 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  {even 
Jesus  that  appeared  unto  thee 
in  the  way  as  thou  camest)  hath 
sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive thy  sight,  and  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there 
fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales  :    and  he  received  sight 

214 


forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened. 
Then  w^as  Saul  certain  days 
with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus. 

2  0  An  d  straightway  he  pre  ach- 
ed Christ  in  the  synagogues, 
that  he  is  the  Son  of  God, 

21  But  all  that  heard  him 
were  amazed,  and  said.  Is  not 
this  he  that  destroyed  them 
which  called  on  this  name  in 
Jerusalem,  and  came  hither  for 
that  intent,  that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  the  chief 
priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the 
more  in  strength,  and  confound- 
ed the  Jews  which  dwelt  at 
Damascus,  proving  that  this  is 
very  Christ. 

23  ^  And  after  that  many 
days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews 
took  counsel  to  kill  him. 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  day  and 
night  to  kill  hun. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took 
hun  by  night,  and  let  him  down 
by  the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  *1[  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jeiiisalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
liimself  to  the  disciples :  but 
they  were  all  afraid  of  him,  and 
believed  not  that  he  was  a  dis- 
ciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the  apos- 
tles, and  declared  unto  them 
how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken 


Eneas  cured  of  the  palsy.  CHAP.  X. 

to  him,  and  how  he  had  preach- 
ed boldly  at  Damascus  in  the 
name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them 
commg  in  and  going  out  at  Je- 
rusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
disputed  against  the  Grecians  : 
but  they  w^ent  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down 
to  Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches 
rest  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
Galilee,  and  Samaria,  and  were 
edified :  and  walking  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multi- 
plied. 

32  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all 
quarters,  he  came  down  also 
to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 
Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer- 
tain man  named  Eneas,  which 
had  kept  liis  bed  eight  years, 
and  w^as  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh 
thee  whole  :  arise,  and  make 
thy  bed.  And  he  arose  imme- 
diately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  in 
Lydda  and  Saron  saw  him,  and 
turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  ■[[  Now  there  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain  disciple  named  Tabi- 
tha,  which  by  interpretation  is 
called  Dorcas  ;  this  woman  was 
full  of  good  works  and  alms- 
deeds  which  she  did. 


Tabitha  raised  to  life 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  she  was  sick, 
and  died  :  whom  when  they  had 
washed,  +hey  laid  her  in  an  up- 
per chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  dis- 
ciples had  heard  that  Peter  was 
there,  they  sent  unto  him  two 
men,  desiring /wm  that  he  would 
not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose,  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was 
come,  they  brought  him  into 
ttie  upper  chamber  :  and  all  the 
widows  stood  by  liim  weeping, 
and  shewing  the  coats  and  gar- 
ments wliich  Dorcas  made,  while 
she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all 
forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  ;  and  turning  him  to 
the  body,  said,.  Tabitha,  arise 
And  she  opened,  her  eyes  :  and 
when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat 
up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up  ;  and  when  he 
had  called  the  saints  and  wid- 
ows, he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Joppa :  and  many  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa 
\\i\h  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAP.  X. 
1 


Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  5  being  command-' 
ed  by  an  angel,  sendelh  for  Peter  :  11  who 
by  a  vision  15,  20  is  taught  not  to  despise 
the  Gentiles.  34  As  he  preachclh  Christ  to 
Cornelius  and  his  company,  44  the  Holy 
Ghost  fallcth  on  them,  48  and  they  are 
baptized. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man 
in  Cesarea,  called  Come- 

215 


Cornelius  sendeth  for  Peter.  THE  ACTS. 


Peter's  heavenly  vision. 


lius,  a   centurion  of  the  band 
called  the  Italian  band, 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  al- 
ways. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evident- 
ly, about  the  ninth  hour  of  the 
day,  an  angel  of  God  coming  in 
to  him,  and  saying  unto  him, 
Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  w^as  afraid,  and  said,  What 
is  it.  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thy  prayers  and  thine 
alms  are  come  up  for  a  memo- 
rial before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Jop- 
pa,  and  callfor  072e  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter  : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the 
sea-side :  he  sl;all  tell  thee  what 
thou  ou2"htest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  de- 
parted, he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  devout 
soldier  of  them  that  waited  on 
him  continually  ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared 
all  these  things  unto  them,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  ^  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went 
up  upon  the  house-top  to  pray, 
about  the  sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hun- 
gry, and  would  have  eaten  :  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened, 

216 


and  a  certain  vessel  descend- 
ing unto  him,  as  it  had  been  a 
great  sheet  knit  at  the  four  cor- 
ners, and  let  down  to  the  earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner 
of  four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him,  Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so, 
Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or 
imclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto 
him  again  the  second  time, 
What  God  hath  cleansed,  that 
call  not  thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice  :  and 
the  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubt- 
ed in  himself  what  this  vision 
which  he  had  seen  should  mean, 
behold,  the  men  which  were  sent 
from  Cornelius  had  made  in- 
quiry for  Simon's  house,  and 
stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked 
whether  Simon,  which  was  sur- 
named  Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

1 9  1  While  Peter  thought  on 
the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him,  Behold,three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get 
thee  down,  and  go  with  them, 
doubting  nothing  :  for  I  have 
sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to 
the  men  which  were  sent  un- 
to him  from  Cornelius ;  and 
said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye 
seek  :  whatw  the  cause  where- 
fore ye  are  come  ? 


Peter  goeth  to  Cornelius, 


CHAP.  X. 


and  preachetk  Christ  to  him. 


22  And  they  said,  Cornelius 
the  centurion,  a  just  man,  and 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  of 
good  report  among  all  the  na- 
tion of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
from  God  by  an  holy  angel  to 
send  for  thee  into  his  house,  a'hd 
to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in, 
and  lodged  theiJi.  And  on  the 
morrow  Peter  went  away  with 
them,  andxjertain  brethren  from 
Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cor- 
nelius waited  for  them,  and  had 
called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends. 

25  ^  And  as  Peter  was  coming 
in,  Cornelius  met  hun,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped 
him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up, 
saying.  Stand  up :  I  myself  also 
am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many  that 
were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  how  that  it  is  an  un- 
lawful thing  for  a  man  that  is  a 
Jew  to  keep  company,  or  come 
unto  one  of  another  nation ;  but 
God  hath  shewed  me  that  I 
should  not  call  any  man  com- 
mon or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as 
I  was  sent  for:  I  ask  therefore 
for  what  intent  ye  have  sent  for 
me? 

30  And  Cornelius  said.  Four 
days  ago  I  was  fasting  until  this 
hour;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I 


prayed  in  my  house,  and  behold, 
a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright 
clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa, 
and  call  hither  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter;  he  is  lodged 
in  the  house  of  ofie  Simon  a 
tanner,  by  the  sea-side:  who, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  speak 
unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I 
sent  to  thee ;  and  thou  hast  well 
done  that  thou  art  come.  Now 
therefore  are  we  all  here  present 
before  God,  to  hear  all  thinofs 
that  are  conunanded  thee  of 
God. 

34  •^  Then  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  respect- 
er of  persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation,  he 
that  feareth  him  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  accepted  with 
him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ: 
(he  is  Lord  of  all:) 

37  That  word,  I  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  through- 
out all  Judea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which 
John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  power :  who  went 
about  doing  good,  and  healing 
all  that  were  oppressed  of  the 
devil;  for  God  was  with  him. 

217 


Peter preacheth  to  Cornelius,  <^c.  THE  ACTS. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of 
all  things  which  he  did,  both  in 
the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Je- 
rusalem; whom  they  slew  and 
hanged  on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the 
tliird  day,  and  shewed  him 
openly ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  eve?i  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose 
from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was 
ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge 
of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  hun  gave  all  the  proph- 
ets witness,  that  through  his 
name  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  shall  receive  remission  of 


sms. 

44  1"  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  all  them  wliich  heard  the 
word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circum- 
cision which  believed,  were  as- 
tonished, as  many  as  came  with 
Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gen- 
tiles also  was  poured  out  the  gift 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  bap- 
tized, which  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he  commanded  them 
to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

218 


Peter  defendeth  his 
CH.A.P.  XL 


1  Peter,  being  accused  for  going  in  to  the 
Gentiles,  5  maketh  his  defence,  18  which  is 
accepted.  19  The  gospel  being  spread  into 
Phenicc,  and  Cyprus,  and  Anliock,  Barna- 
bas is  sent  to  confirm  them.  26  The  dis- 
ciples there  are  first  called  Christians.  27 
They  send  relief  to  the  brethren  in  Judea  in 
time  of  famine. 

AND  the  apostles  and  breth- 
ren that  were  in  Judea, 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  had  also 
received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come 
up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were 
of  the  circumcision  contended 
with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  micircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the 
matter  from  the  beginnmg,  and 
expounded  it  by  order  unto 
them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying:  and  in  a  trance  I  saw 
a  vision,  A  certain  vessel  de- 
scendmg,  as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners ;  and  it  came  even 
to  me: 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered, 
and  saw  four-footed  beasts  of 
the  earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and 
creeping  things,  and  fowls  of 
the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me.  Arise,  Peter;  slay, 
and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so.  Lord: 
for  nothing  common  or  unclean 
hath  at  any  tune  entered  mto  my 
mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven,  What  God 


preaching  to  the  Gentiles. 


CHAP.  XI.      The  gospel  preached  at  Antioch. 


hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times  :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I 
was,  sent  from  Cesareaunto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover,  these  six  brethren  ac- 
companied me,  and  we  entered 
into  the  man's  house  : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him. 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak, 
the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them, 
as  on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said,  John  indeed  baptized  with 
water  ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God 
gave  them  the  hke  gift  as  he 
did  unto  us,  who  believed  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  what 
was  I,  that  I  could  withstand 
God? 

18  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then 
hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  ^  Now  they  which  were 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  per- 
secution that  arose  about  Ste- 


phen, travelled  as  far  as  Phe- 
nice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 
preaching  the  word  to  none  but 
unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene, 
which  when  they  were  come  to 
Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Gre- 
cians, preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them:  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  ^  Then  tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the  ears  of 
the  church  which  was  in  Je- 
rusalem :  and  they  sent  forth 
Barnabas,  that  he  should  go  as 
far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all, 
that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man, 
and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
of  faith  :  and  much  people  was 
added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas 
to  Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him  unto  An-        ' 
tioch.     And   it   came   to   pass, 
that  a  whole  year  they  assem- 
bled themselves  with  the  church, 

and  taught  much  people.     And 
the  disciples  were  called  Chris-      J 
tians  first  in  Antioch.  \ 

27  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one 
of  them  named  Agabus,  and 
signified  by  the  Spirit,  that  there 

219 


Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians.    THE 

should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world  :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  relief  unto 
the  brethren  wliich  dwelt  in 
Judea. 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the 
hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAP.  XH. 

I  King  Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians,  kil- 
leth  James,  and  imprisoneth  Peter ;  whom 
an  angel  dclivereth  upon  the  prayers  of  the 
church.  20  In  his  pride  tahng  to  himself 
the  honour  due  to  God,  he  is  slrichcn  by  an 
angel,  and  dieth  miscrahly.  24  After  his 
death,  the  word  of  God  pwsperefh. 

NOW  about  that  time.  Her- 
od the  khig,  stretched  forth 
his  hands  to  vex  certain  of  the 
church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it 
pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceed- 
ed further  to  take  Peter  also. 
Then  were  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread. 

4  And  when  he  had  appre- 
hended him,  he  put  him  in  pris- 
on, and  delivered  him  to  four 
quaternions  of  soldiers  to  keep 
him  ;  intending  after  Easter  to 
bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept 
in  prison  :  but  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  of  the  church 
unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would 
have  brought  him  forth,  the 
same  night  Peter  was  sleeping 
between  two  soldiers,  bound 
with  two  chains  ;  and  the  keep- 

220 


ACTS.        Peter'' s  miraculous  deliverance 

ers   before   the   door  kept  the 
prison. 

7  And  behold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  came  upon  him,  and 
a  light  shined  in  the  prison ;  and 
he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
raised  him  up,  saying.  Arise  up 
qu  ickly .  And  his  ch  ains  fell  off 
from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto 
him.  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on 
thy  sandals  :  and  so  he  did. 
And  he  saith  unto  him.  Cast 
thy  garment  about  thee,  and 
follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  wist  not  that 
it  was  true  which  was  done  by 
the  angel ;  but  thought  he  saw 
a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the 
first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  unto  the  city  ;  which 
opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac- 
cord :  and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street  ; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  depart- 
ed from  him. 

1 1  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said.  Now  I  know 
of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  his  angel,  and  hath  de- 
livered me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herod,  and  from  all  the  ex- 
pectation of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  consid- 
ered the  thing,  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
John,  whose  surname  was  Mark; 
where  many  were  gathered  to- 
gether, praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at 


from  prison  by  an  angel. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


Herod's  miserable  end. 


the  door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel 
came  to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Pe- 
ter's voice,  she  opened  not  the 
o-ate  for  gladness,  but  ran  in, 
and  told  how  Peter  stood  before 
the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her, 
Thou  art  mad.  But  she  con- 
stantly affirmed  that  it  was 
even  so.  Then  said  they,  It  is 
his  angel. 

1 6  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing. And  when  they  had  open- 
ed the  door,  and  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished. 

17  But  he  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold 
their  peace,  declared  unto  them 
how  the  Lord  had  brought  him 
out  of  the  prison.  And  he 
said,  Go  shew  these  things  un- 
to James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  in- 
to another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was.  no  small  stir  among 
the  soldiers,  Avhat  was  become 
of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had 
sought  for  him,  and  found  him 
not,  he  examined  the  keepers, 
and  commanded  that  theij  should 
be  put  to  death.  And  he  went 
down  from  Judea  to  Cesarea, 
and  there  abode. 

20  •[f  And  Herod  w^as  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon.  But  they  came  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and  having 
made  Blastus  the  king's  cham- 
berlain their  friend,  desired 
peace,  because  their  country  was 
nourished  by  the  king's  country 


21  And  upon  a  set  day,  Herod 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  up- 
on his  throne,  and  made  an  ora- 
tion unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a 
shout,  saying,  It  is  the  voice  of 
a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord  smote  him,  be- 
cause he  gave  not  God  the  glo- 
ry :  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  1  But  the  word  of  God 
grew  and  multiphed. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  fulfilled  their  minis- 
try, and  took  with  them  John, 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 

CHAP.  xni. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go  to 
the  GenLilcs.  7  Of  Sergius  Paulus,  and 
Ely  mas  the  sorcerer.  14  Paul  preacheth 
at  Antioch,  that  Jesus  is  Christ.  42  The 
Gentiles  believe :  45  but  the  Jews  gainsay 
and  blaspheme  :  46  whereupon  they  turn  to 
the  Gentiles.  48  As  many  as  were  ordained 
to  life  believed. 

NOW  there  were  in  the 
church  that  was  at  Anti- 
och certain  prophets  and  teach- 
ers ;  as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon 
that  was  called  Niger,  and  Lu- 
cius of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen, 
which  had  been  brought  up  with 
Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy 
Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Bar- 
nabas and  Saul,  for  the  work 
whereunto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  1"  So  they  being  sent  forth 
by  the   Holy  Ghost,  departed 

221 


Elymas  smitten  with  blindness 

unto  Seleucia  ;  and  from  thence 
they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sal- 
amis,  they  preached  the  word 
of  God  in  the  synagogues  of 
the  Jews.  And  they  had  also 
John  to  their  minister, 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer, 
a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  was  Bar-jesus  : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulus, 
a  prudent  man  ;  who  called  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer 
(for  so  is  his  name  by  interpre- 
tation) v/ithstood  them,  seek- 
ing to  turn  away  the  deputy 
from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is 
called  Paul,)  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on 
him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all 
subtilty,  and  all  mischief,  thou 
child  of  the  devil,  ihoic  enemy 
of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou 
not  cease  to  pervert  the  right 
ways  of  the  Lord  ? 

11  And  now  behold,  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  see- 
ing the  sun  for  a  season.  And 
immediately  there  fell  on  him 
a  mist  and  a  darkness  ;  and  he 
went  about  seeking  some  to 
lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 


being  astonished  at  the  doctrine 
of  the  Lord. 

222 


THE  ACTS.  '     '         Paul  preacheth 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his 
company  loosed  from  Paphos, 
they  came  to  Perga  in  Pam- 
phylia:  And  John  departing  from 
them,  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  ^  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  An- 
tioch  in  Pisidia,  and  went  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath- 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of 
the  law  and  the  prophets,  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent 
unto  them,  saying.  Ye  men  and 
brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word 
of  exhortation  for  the  people, 
say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  his  hand,  said, 
Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people 
of  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  with  an  high  arm 
brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  manners 
in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroy- 
ed seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  he  divided  their  land 
to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that,  he  gave 
unto  themjudges,  aboutthe  space 
of  four  hundred  and  fifty  years, 
until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  de- 
sired a  king  :  and  God  gave 
unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis, 
a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
by  the  space  of  forty  years. 

22  And    when    he    had    re- 


at  Antioch 


CHAP.  XIII. 


w  Pisidia. 


moved  him,  he  raised  up  unto 
them  David  to  be  their  king: 
to  vt^hom  also  he  gave  testi- 
mony, and  said,  I  have  found 
David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man 
after  mine  own  heart,  which 
shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath 
God,  according  to  his  promise, 
raised  unto  Israel  a  Saviour, 
Jesus : 

24  When  John  had  first 
preached,  before  his  coming,  the 
baptism  of  repentance  to  all  the 
people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said.  Who  think 
ye  that  I  am?  I  am  not  he. 
But  behold,  there  cometh  one 
after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his 
feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  chil- 
dren of  the  stock  of  Abraham, 
and  whosoever  among  you  fear- 
eth  God,  to  you  is  the  word  of 
this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at 
Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  be- 
cause they  knew  him  not,  nor 
yet  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath- 
day,  they  have  fulfilled  them  in 
condemnino-  him. 

28  And  though  they  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet 
desired  they  Pilate  that  he 
should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  ful- 
filled all  that  was  written  of 
him,  they  took  him  down  from 
the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead : 


31  And  he  was  seen  many 
days  of  them  which  came  up 
with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jeru- 
salem, who  are  his  witnesses 
unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you 
glad  tidings,  how  that  the 
promise  which  was  made  unto 
the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that, 
he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again ; 
as  it  is  also  written  in  the  second 
psalm.  Thou  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
now  no  more  to  return  to  cor- 
ruption, he  said  on  this  wise,  I 
will  give  you  the  sure  mercies 
of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also 
in  another  psalm,  Thou  shalt 
not  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  men  and  brethren, 
that  through  this  man  is  preach- 
ed unto  you  the  forgiveness  of 
sins ; 

39  And  by  him  all  that  be- 
lieve are  justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  ye  could  not  be  jus- 
tified by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets ; 

223 


The  Jews  blaspheme, 


THE  ACTS. 


and  raise  a  persecution. 


41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish  :  for  I  work 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  be- 
lieve, though  a  man  declare  it 
unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were 
gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the 
Gentiles  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  preached  to 
them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  cono-reofa- 
tion  was  broken  up,  many  of  the 
Jews  and  religious  proselytes 
followed  Paul  and  Barnabas ; 
who  speaking  to  them,  per- 
suaded them  to  continue  in  the 
grace  of  God. 

44  ^  And  the  next  sabbath- 
day  came  almost  the  whole  city 
together  to  hear  the  word  of 
God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw 
the  multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against 
those  things  which  were  spoken 
by  Paul,  contradicting  and  blas- 
pheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said,  It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken  to 
you :  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
you,  and  judge  yourselves  un- 
worthy of  everlasting  life,  lo, 
we  turn  to  the  Gentiles  : 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gcut 
tiles,  that  thou  shouldest  be  for 
salvation  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 

224 


glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord : 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all 
the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up 
the  devout  and  honourable  wo- 
men, and  the  chief  men  of  the 
city,  and  raised  persecution 
against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
expelled  them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off"  the 
dust  of  their  feet  against  them, 
and  came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were 
filled  with  joy  and  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1  Faul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from  Ico- 
nium. 1  At  Lysira  Paul,  hcaleth  a  cripple, 
whereupon  they  arc  reputed  as  gods.  19 
Paul  is  stoned.  21  They  pass  through  divers 
churches,  confirming  the  disciples  in  faith  and 
patience.  26  Retxirning  to  Aniioch,  they  re- 
port what  God  had  done  with  them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Ico- 
nium, that  they  went  both 
together  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a 
great  multitude,  both  of  the 
Jews,  and  also  of  the  Greeks, 
believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and 
made  their  minds  evil-affbcted 
against  the  brethren. 

3  Long:  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking  boldly  in  the 
Lord,  which  gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  and 
granted  signs  and  wonders  to 
be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the 
city  was  divided*:  and  part  held 


Paul  healetk  a  cripple. 


CHAP.  XIV. 


Paul  is  stoned. 


with  the  Jews,  and  part  with 
the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  as- 
sault made  both  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  also  of  the  Jews,  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  them  despitefully, 
and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and 
fled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cit- 
ies of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the 
region  that  lieth  round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached 
the  gospel. 

8  And  there  sat  a  certain 
man  at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his 
feet,  being  a  cripple  from  his 
mother's  womb,  who  never  had 
walked. 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
are  come  down  to  us  in  the  like- 
ness of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter;  andPaul,Mercurius,  be- 
cause he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto 
the  Q-ates,  and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  w^hen  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of, 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do 

15 


ye  these  things  1  We  also  are 
men  of  like  passions  with  you, 
and  preach  unto  you,  that  ye 
should  turn  from  these  vanities 
unto  the  living  God,  which  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  all  things  that  are  therein : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffer- 
ed all  nations  to  walk  in  their 
own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in 
that  he  did  good,  and  gave  us 
rain  from  heaven,  and  fruitful 
seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with 
food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  had  not  done 
sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  *[[  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  Antioch,  and 
Iconium,who  persuaded  the  peo- 
ple, and  having  stoned  Paul, 
drew  him  out  of  the  city,  sup- 
posing he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city :  and 
the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

2 1  And  wh en  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  taught  many,  they  returned 
again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium, 
and  to  Antioch, 

22  Confirming:  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhortmg  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that 
we  must  throiTgh  much  tribula- 
tion enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

23  And  when  they  had  or- 
dained  them   elders    in   every 

225 


Dissensions  about  circumcision.        THE  ACTS.        The  matter  debated  in  a  council. 


church,  and  had  prayed  with 
fasthig,  they  commended  them 
to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  be- 
lieved. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came 
to  Pamphyha. 

25  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 
down  into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  An- 
tioch,  from  whence  they  had 
been  recommended  to  the  grace 
of  God,  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of 
faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAP.  XV. 

1  Grreat  di.ise^ision  ariseth  touching  circum- 
cision. 6  The  apostles  consult  about  it,  22 
and  send  their  determination  by  letters  to  the 
churches.  36  Paul  and  Barnabas,  thinking 
to  visit  the  brethren  together,  fall  at  strife, 
and  depart  asunder. 

AND  certain  men  which 
came  down  from  Judea, 
taught  the  brethren,  and  said, 
Except  ye  be  circumcised  after 
the  manner  of  Moses,  ye  cannot 
be  saved. 

2  Wlien  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dissen- 
sion and  disputation  with  them, 
they  determined  that  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of 
them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem unto  the  apostles  and  elders 
rtbout  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 

226 


w^ay  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria, 
declaring  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles  :  and  they  caused  great 
joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Jerusalem,  they  were  receiv- 
ed of  the  church,  and  of  the 
apostles  and  elders,  and  they 
declared  all  things  that  God 
had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees,  which 
believed,  saying.  That  it  was 
needful  to  circiuncise  them,  and 
to  command  the7n  to  keep  the 
law  of  Moses. 

6  •[[  And  tiie  apostles  and  el- 
ders came  together  for  to  con- 
sider of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up 
and  said  unto  them.  Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a 
good  while  ago,Godmade  choice 
among  us,  that  the  Gentiles,  by 
my  mouth,  should  hear  the  word 
of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth 
the  hearts,  bare  them  witness, 
giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  as  he  did,  unto  us : 

9  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt 
ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which 
neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were 
able  to  bear  ? 

1 1  But  we  believe,  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  we  shall  be  saved,  even 
as  they. 


The  case  of  Gentile  CHAP.  XV 

12  1  Then  all  the  multitude 
kept  silence,  and  gave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring 
what  miracles  and  wonders  God 
had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
by  them. 

13  ^  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered, 
saying,  Men  and  brethren, 
hearken  unto  me. 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets  ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return, 
and  will  build  again  the  taber- 
nacle of  David  which  is  fallen 
down ;  and  I  will  build  again 
the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set 
it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my 
name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  doeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all 
his  works  from  the  bes^inninor 
of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God : 

20  But  that  v/e  write  unto 
them  that  they  abstain  from 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from 
fornication,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time 
hath  in  every  city  them  that 
preach  him,  being  read  in  the 
synagogues  every  sabbath-day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apos- 


converts  decided 

ties  and  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  send  chosen  men  of 
their  own  company  to  Antioch, 
with  Paul  and  Bam  abas  ;  name- 
ly, Judas  surnamed  Barsabas, 
and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the 
brethren  : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner  ;  The 
apostles,  and  elders,  and  breth- 
ren, send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and 
Cilicia. 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have 
heard,  that  certain  which  went 
out  from  us,  have  troubled  you 
with  words,  subverting  your 
souls,  saying,  Ye  must  be  cir- 
cumcised, and  keep  the  law  ; 
to  whom  we  gave  no  such  com- 
mandment: 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us, 
being  assembled  with  one  ac- 
cord, to  send  chosen  men  unto 
you,  with  our  beloved  Barnabas 
and  Paul : 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore 
Judas  and  Silas,  who  shall  also 
tell  you  the  same  things  by 
mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden 
than  these  necessary  things  ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication :  from  which  if 
ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do 
well.     Fare  ye  well. 

227 


Paul  and  Barnahas  separate.  THE  ACTS.  Paul  ctrcumciseth  Timothy. 


30  So  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, they  came  to  Antioch : 
and  wlien  they  had  gathered  the 
multitude  together,  they  dehver- 
ed  the  epistle. 

31  >FAzc/i  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  ex- 
horted the  brethren  with  many 
words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  go 
in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto 
the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding,  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas 
continued  in  Antioch,  teaching 
and  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  *![  And  some  days  after, 
Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let 
us  go  again  and  visit  our  breth- 
ren, in  every  city  where  we 
have  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul thou2[^ht  not  G^ood 
to  take  him  with  them,  who 
departed  from  them  from  Pam- 
phylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other  :  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus. 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended 
by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace 
of  God.     - 

228 


41  And  he  went  through  Syr- 
ia and  Cihcia,  confirming  the 
churches. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1  Paul  havivg  circumcised  Timothy,  1  and 
being  called  by  the  Spirit  from  one  country 
to  another,  14  converteth  Lydia,  16  casteth 
out  a  spirit  of  divination.  19  For  which 
cause  he  and  Silas  arc  whipped  and  impris- 
oned. 26  The  prison-doors  are  opened. 
31  The  jailer  is  converted,  37  and  they  are 
delivered. 

mHEN  came  he  to  Derbe 
-*-  and  Lystra :  and  behold, 
a  certain  disciple  was  there, 
named  Timotheus,  the  son  of 
a  certain  woman  which  was  a 
Jewess,  and  believed,  but  his 
father  was  a  Greek : 

2  Which  was  well  reported 
of  by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to 
go  forth  with  him;  and  took 
and  circumcised  him,  because  of 
the  Jews  which  were  in  those 
quarters :  for  they  knew  all  that 
his  father  was  a  Greek  : 

4  And  as  they  went  through 
the  cities,  they  delivered  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that 
were  ordained  of  the  apostles 
and  elders  which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia,  and  the 
reorion  of  Galatia,  and  were  for- 
bidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia  ; 

7  After  they  were  come  to 
Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia  :  but  the  Spirit  suffer- 
ed them  not. 


Lydia  is  converted. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia, 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to 
Paul  in  the  night:  There  stood 
a  man  of  Macedonia,  and  pray- 
ed him,  saying,  Come  over  into 
Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endeav- 
oured to  go  into  Macedonia, 
assuredly  gathering,  that  the 
Lord  had  called  us  for  to  preach 
the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from 
Troas,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
next  daij  to  Neapolis  ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Phil- 
ippi,  which  is  the  chief  city  of 
that  part  of  Macedonia,  and  a 
colony :  and  we  Vv'ere  in  that 
city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we 
went  out  of  the  city  by  a  river 
side,  M^iere  prayer  was  wont  to 
be  made  ;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  which 
resorted  thither. 

14  ^  And  a  certain  Avoman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple, 
of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  which 
worshippedGod,heard  1^5.- whose 
heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she 
attended  unto  the  things  which 
were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  l)ap- 
tized,  and  her  household,  she  be- 
sought us,  saying,  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and 
abide  there :  and  she  constrain- 
ed us. 

16  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  as 
wo  went   to  prayer,  a  certain 


CHAP.  XVI.  Paul  and  Silas  imprisoned. 

damsel  possessed  with  a  spirit 
of  divination,  met  us,  which 
brought  her  masters  much  gain 
by  soothsaying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul 
and  us,  and  cried,  saying,  Tliese 
men  are  the  servants  of  the 
most  high  God,  which  shew 
unto  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many 
days.  But  Paul  being  grieved, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I 
comm-and  thee  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of 
her.  And  he  came  out  the 
same  hour. 

19  ^  And  when  her  masters 
saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gains 
was  gone,  they  caught  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  drew  them  into  the 
market-place  unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to 
the  magistrates,  saying,  These 
men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly 
trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs  which 
are  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive, 
neither  to  observe,  being  Ro- 
mans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose 
up  together  against  them :  and 
the  magistrates  rent  off  their 
clothes,  and  commanded  to  beat 
the?n. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid 
many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
cast  the?n  into  prison,  charging 
the  jailer  to  keep  them  safely: 

24  Wlio  having  received  such 
a  charo-e,  thrust  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their 
feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  1^  And  at  midnight  Paul 
and   Silas    prayed,    and    sang 

229 


The  jailer  is  converted.  THE  ACTS. 

praises  unto  God :  and  the  pris- 
oners heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was 
a  great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken :  and  immediately  all 
the  doors  were  opened,  and 
every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  tlie  keeper  of  the 
prison  awaking  out  of  his  sleep, 
and  seeing  the  prison-doors 
open,  he  drew  out  his  sword, 
and  w^ould  have  killed  himself, 
supposing  that  the  prisoners 
had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  w4th  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Do  thyself  no 
harm :  for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  hght, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem- 
bling-, and  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas ; 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
all  that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes  ;  and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set 
meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced, 
believing  in  God  with  all  his 
hotise. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  sergeants, 
saying.  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And   the   keeper    of  the 

230 


Paul  preacheth  at 

prison  told  this  saying  to  Paul. 
The  magistrates  have  sent  to 
let  you  go :  now  therefore  de- 
part, and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them. 
They  have  beaten  us  openly  un- 
condemned,  being  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison ;  and 
now  do  they  thrust  us  out  priv- 
ily ?  nay  verily ;  but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  fetch  us 
out. 

38  And  the  sergeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates  :  and 
they  feared  when  they  heard 
that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  be- 
sought them,  and  brought  them 
out,  and  desired  them  to  depart 
out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the 
house  o/^Lydia  :  and  when  they 
had  seen  the  brethren,  they  com- 
forted them,  and  departed. 

CHAP.  XVH. 

1  Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonica,  4  where 
some  believe,  and  others  persecute  him.  10 
He  is  sent  to  Berea,  and  preacheth  there. 
13  Being  persecuted  at  Thessalonica,  15  he 
covieth  to  Athens,  and  disputelh,  and  preach- 
eth the  living  God  to  them  unknown,  34 
whereby  many  are  converted  unto  Christ. 

IVrOW  when  they  had  passed 
-L^  through  Amphipolis,  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessa- 
lonica, where  was  a  synagogue 
of  the  Jews. 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner 
was,  went  in  unto  them,  and 
three  sabbath-days  reasoned 
with  them  out  of  the  scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christmustneeds  have  suffered, 
and  risen  again  from  the  dead ; 


Thessalonica,  at  Btrca, 


CHAP.  XVII. 


and  al  Athens. 


and   that   this  Jesus,  whom   I 
preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  beheved, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas :  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the 
chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  ^  But  the  Jews  which  be- 
lieved not,  moved  with  envy, 
took  unto  them  certain  lewd 
fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company,  and  set  all 
the  city  on  an  uproar,  and  as- 
saulted the  house  of  Jason,  and 
sought  to  bring  them  out  to  tlie 
people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  cer- 
tain brethren  unto  the  rulers  of 
the  city,  crying.  These  that  have 
turned  the  w^orld  upside  down, 
are  come  hither  also  ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  receiv- 
ed: and  these  all' do  contrary 
to  the  decrees  of  Cesar,  saying, 
that  there  is  another  king,  072e 
Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
Avhen  they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  of  Jason  and  of  the 
other,  they  let  them  go. 

10  ^  And  the  brethren  im- 
mediately sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  unto  Berea  :  who 
coming  thither,  went  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in 
that  they  received  the  word 
with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and 
searched  the  scriptures  daily, 
^vhether  those  things  were  so. 


12  Therefore  many  of  them 
believed ;  also  of  honourable 
women  which  were  Greeks,  and 
of  men  rot  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
salonica had  knowledge  that 
the  word  of  God  was  preached 
of  Paul  at  Berea,  they  came 
thither  also,  and  stirred  up  the 
people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul,  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea  :  but  Silas 
and  Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens: 
and  receiving  a  commandment 
unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  foi- 
to  come  to  him  with  all  speed, 
they  departed. 

16  ^  Now  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  stirred  in  him,  when  he 
saw  the  city  wdiolly  given  to 
idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in 
the  synagogue  with  the  Jews, 
and  with  the  devout  persons, 
and  in  the  market  daily  with 
them  that  met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers 
of  the  Epicureans,  and  of  the 
Stoics,  encountered  him.  And 
some  said,  Wliat  will  this 
babbler  say  ?  other  some,  He 
seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of 
strange  gods:  because  he  preach- 
ed unto  them  Jesus,  and  the 
resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  unto  Areopagus, 
saying,  May  v.-e  know  what  this 
new  doctrine,  whereof  thou 
speakest,  is  1 

231 


Paul  preacheth  THE  ACTS. 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears ;  we 
would  know  therefore  what 
these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians 
and  strangers  wliich  were  there, 
spent  their  time  in  nothing  else, 
but  either  to  tell,  or  to  hear 
some  new  thing.) 

22  f  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars-hill,  and  said, 
Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive 
that  in  all  things  ye  are  too 
suj)erstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and 
beheld  your  devotions,  I  found 
an  altar  with  this  inscription, 
TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD. 
Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly 
worship,  him  declare  I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world, 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing 
that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  wdth 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  need- 
ed any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth 
to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all 
things ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one 
blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to 
dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  determined  the 
times  before  appointed,  and  the 
bounds  of  their  habitation  ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one 
of  us : 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being ;  as 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets 

232 


at  AthenSf 

have   said.  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  the  Godhead 
is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 
stone,  graven  by  art  and  man's 
device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at ;  but  now 
commandeth  all  men  every 
where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appoint- 
ed a  day,  in  the  which  he  will 
judge  the  world  in  righteous- 
ness, by  ^^(3;^  man  whom  he  hath 
ordained :  whereof  he  hath  given 
assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that 
he  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead. 

32  *1I  And  when  they  heard 
of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked  :  and  others  said, 
We  will  hear  thee  again  of  this 
matte?'. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from 
amonof  them. 

34  Howbeit,  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed :  among 
the  which  was  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,  and  a  woman  na- 
med Damaris,  and  others  with 
them. 

CHAP.  xvni. 

3  Paul  lahovreth  with  his  hands,  and  preach- 
eth at  Corinth  to  the  Gentiles.  9  The  Lord 
encouragcth  him  in  a  vision.  12  He  is 
accused  before  Gallio  the  deputy,  hut  is  dis- 
missed. 18  Aftenrard  passing  from  city 
to  city,  he  strengthcncth  the  disciples.  24 
ApoHos,  Icing  more  perfectly  instructed  by 
Aquila  and  Priscilla,  28  preacheth  Christ 
with  great  efficacy. 

AFTER  these  things,  Paul 
departed  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth ; 
2   And  found  a   certain   Jew 


and  at  Corinth. 


CHAP.  XVIII. 


Paul  accused  before  Gallio. 


named  Aquila,  bom  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his 
wife  Priscilla,  (because  that 
Claudius  had  commanded  all 
Jews  to  depart  from  Rome,) 
and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought,  (for  by  their  occu- 
pation they  were  tent-makers.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the 
synagogue  every  sabbath,  and 
persuaded  the  Jews  and  the 
Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timo- 
theus  were  come  from  Mace- 
donia, Paul  was  pressed  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews, 
that  Jesus  ivas  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed 
themselves,  and  blasphemed,  he 
shook  his  raiment,  and  said  un- 
to them.  Your  blood  he  upon 
your  own  heads  :  I  am  clean : 
from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

7  ■[[  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  entered  into  a  certain  maris 
house,  named  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  believed  on 
the  Lord  with  all  his  house :  and 
many  of  the  Corinthians  hear- 
ing, believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  .  Then  spake  the  Lord  to 
Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision. 
Be  not  afraid,  but  speak  and 
hold  not  thy  peace  : 

10  Fori  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee,  to  hurt 
thee  :  for  I  have  much  people 
in  this  city. 


11  And  he  continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  ^  And  when  Gallio  was 
the  deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
made  insurrection  with  one  ac- 
cord against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  judgment-seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  per- 
suade th  men  to  worship  God 
contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were 
a  matter  of  wrong,  or  wicked 
lewdness,  O  ye  Jews,  reason 
would  that  I  should  bear  with 
you : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  of  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it :  for  I  will  be 
no  judge  of  such  mattei's. 

.16  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  judgment-seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  him  before 
the  judgment-seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

IS  *^  And  Paul  after  this  tar- 
ried there  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the 
brethren,  and  sailed  thence 
into  Syria,  and  with  him  Pris- 
cilla, and  Aquila ;  having  shorn 
his  head  in  Cenchrea:  for  he 
had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  there  :  but  he  him- 
self entered  into  the  synagogue, 
and  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 

tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he 

consented  not : 

233 


Apollos  preachtth  Chris  I. 


THE  ACTS.      The  Holy  Gliost  given  by  Paul. 


21  But  bade  them  farewell, 
saying,  I  must  by  all  means 
keep  this  feast  that  cometh  in 
Jerusalem :  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  you,  if  God  will. 
And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed 
at  Cesarea,  and  gone  up  and 
saluted  the  church,  he  went 
down  to  Antioch, 

23  And  after  he  had  spent 
some  time  there,  he  departed 
and  went  over  all  the  country 
of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  or- 
der, strengthening  all  the  dis- 
ciples. 

24  IT  And  a  certain  Jew, 
named  Apollos,  born  at  Alex- 
andria, an  eloquent  man,  and 
mighty  in  the  scriptures,  came 
to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed 
in  the  way  of  the  Lord :  and 
being  fervent  in  the  spirit,  he 
spake  and  taught  diligently  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  knowing 
only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue :  wdiom, 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had 
heard,  they  took  him  unto  them, 
and  expounded  unto  him  the 
way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  dispo- 
sed to  pass  into  Achaia,  the 
brethren  wrote,  exhorting  the 
disciples  to  receive  him :  who, 
when  he  was  come,  helped 
them  much  which  had  believed 
through  grace. 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  publicly, 
shewing  by  the  scriptures,  that 
Jesus  was  Christ. 

231 


CHAP.  XIX. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  hy  Paul's  hands. 
9  The  Jews  blaspheme  his  doctrine,  which 
is  confirmed  hy  miracles.  13  The  Jevnsli 
exorcists  16  are  beaten  by  (he  devil.  19 
Conjuring  books  are  burnt.  24  Demetrius, 
for  love  of  gain,  raiseth  an  uproar  against 
Paul,  35  which  is  appeased  hy  the  town-clerk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
w^hile  Apollos  was  at 
Corinth,  Paul  having  passed 
through  the  upper  coasts,  came 
to  Ephesus;  and  finding  cer- 
tain disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
ye  believed?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  We  have  not  so  much 
as  heard  whether  there  be  any 
Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Unto  what  then  were  ye  bap- 
tized? And  they  said,  Unto 
John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  ver- 
ily baptized  with  the  baptism 
of  repentance,  saying  unto  the 
people,  that  they  should  believe 
on  him  which  should  come  after 
him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus, 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid 
his  hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and  proph- 
esied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were 
about  tw^elve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syn- 
agogue, and  spake  boldly  for 
the  space  of  three  months, 
disputing  and  persuading  the 
thing-s  concerningr  the  kingdom 
of  God. 


Paul  pr cache ih  at  Ephesus. 


CHAP.  XIX.  Demetrius  raiseth  an  uproar. 


9  But  when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  but 
spake  evil  of  that  way  before 
the  multitude,  he  departed  from 
them,  and  separated  the  disci- 
ples, disputmg  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years  ;  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs, or  aprons,  and  the  dis- 
eases departed  from  them,  and 
the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  ^  Then  certain  of  the 
vagabond  Jews,  exorcists,  took 
upon  them  to  call  over  them 
which  had  evil  spirits,  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  We 
adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva  a  Jew,  and  chief 
of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  an- 
swered and  said,  Je§us  I  know, 
and  Paul  I  know ;  but  who  are 
ye? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was,  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  pre- 
vailed against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out  of  that  house  na- 
ked and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all 
the  Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwel- 
ling at  Ephesus :  and  fear  fell 
on  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 


18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  shew- 
ed their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which 
used  curious  arts,  brought  theii- 
books  together,  and  burned  them 
before  sllmen;  and  they  count- 
ed the  price  of  them,  and  fomid 
it  hfty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God,  and  prevailed. 

21  *|[  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the 
spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
through  Macedonia,  and  Acha- 
ia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying, 
After  I  have  been  there,  I  must 
also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedo- 
nia two  of  them  that  minister- 
ed unto  him,  Timotheus  and 
Erastus;  but  he  himself  stayed 
in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  that 
way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silver-smith,  which 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the 
craftsmen ; 

25  Wiom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
pation, and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  by  this  craft  we  have  our 
wealth : 

26  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turn- 
ed aw^ay  much  people,  saying, 
that  they  be  no  gods  which  are 
made  with  hands. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our 

235 


An  uproar  against  Paul. 


THE  ACTS.       It  is  appeased  by  the  town-clerk. 


craft  is  in  clanger  to  be  set  at 
nought ;  bnt  also  that  the  tem- 
ple of  the  great  goddess  Diana 
should  be  despised,  and  her 
magnificence  should  be  destroy- 
ed, whom  all  Asia,  and  the 
world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard 
these  saijings,  they  were  full  of 
wrath,  and  cried  out,  saying, 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephe- 
sians. 

29  And  the  w'hole  city  w^as 
filled  with  confusion :  and  hav- 
ing caught  Gains  and  Aristar- 
chus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's 
companions  in  travel,  they  rush- 
ed Avith  one  accord  into  the 
theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would 
have  entered  in  unto  the  people, 
the  disciples  suffered  hmi  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief 
of  Asia,  which  were  his  friends, 
sent  unto  him  desiring  him 
that  he  would  not  adventure 
himself  into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another:  for 
the  assembly  Avas  confused, 
and  the  more  part  knew  not 
wherefore  they  were  come  to- 
gether. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jew^s 
putting  him  forward.  x\nd 
Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand,  and  would  have  made  his 
defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  wdien  they  knew  that 
he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours 
cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

236 


35  And  when  the  town-clerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  he 
said,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what 
man  is  there  that  knoweth  not 
how  that"  the  city  of  the  Ephe- 
sians is  a  worshipper  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana,  and  of 
the  image  which  fell  down  from 
Jupiter? 

36  Seeinq-  then  that  these 
things  cannot  be  spoken 
against,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet 
blasphemers  of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore,  if  Demetrius, 
and  the  craftsmen  wliich  are 
with  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  law  is  open,  and 
there  are  deputies:  let  them 
unplead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it 
shall  be  determined  in  a  lawful 
assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to 
be  called  in  question  for  this 
day's  uproar,  there  being  no 
cause  whereby  we  may  give  an 
account  of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAP.  XX. 

1  Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia.  7  He  celehrateth 
the  Lord's  supper,  and  preacheth.  9  Euty- 
chus  having  fallen  doicn  dead,  10  is  raised 
to  life.  17  At  Milelum  he  eallelh  the  elders 
together,  tclleth  them  vhat  shall  befall  to 
himself,  28  coramitteth  Goo's  flock  to  them, 
29  irarneth  them  of  false  teachers,  32  com- 
mendcth  them  to  God,  36  prayeth  with  them, 
and  goeth  his  way. 

ND    after  the  uproar  was 
ceased,  Paul  called   unto 


Paul  preacketh  at  Troas. 


CHAP.  XX. 


him  the  disciples,  and  embraced 
ihem;  and  departed  for  to  go 
into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone 
over  those  parts,  and  had  given 
them  much  exhortation,  he  came 
into  Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three 
months.  And  when  the  Jews 
laid  wait  for  him,  as  he  was  about 
to  sail  into  Syria,  he  purposed 
to  return  through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia,  Sopater  of  Berea ; 
and  of  the  Thessalonians,  Aris- 
tarchus  and  Secundus  ;  and 
Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timo- 
theus  ;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus 
and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before,  tarried 
for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Pbilippi,  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days ; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  daij  of 
the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread, 
Paul  preached  unto  them, 
(ready  to  depart  on  the  mor- 
row,) and  continued  his  speech 
unto  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window 
a  certain  young  man  named 
Eutychus,  being  fallen  into  a 
deeji  sleep :  and  as  Paul  was 
long  preaching,  he  sunk  down 
with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
the  tbird  loft,  and  was  taken 
up  dead. 


Euttjchus  restored  to  life 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  em^bracing  him, 
said,  Trouble  not  yourselves ; 
for  his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was 
come  up  again,  and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a 
long  while,  even  till  break  of 
day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the 
young  man  alive,  and  were  not 
a  little  comforted. 

13  *![  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos, 
there  intending- to  take  in  Paul: 
for  so  had  he  appointed,  mind- 
ing himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us 
at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios ;  and  the  next  day  we 
arrived  at  Samos,  and  tarried 
at  Trogyllium;  and  the  next 
day  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined 
to  sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru- 
salem the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  ^  And  from  Miletus  he 
sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the 
elders  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that  I 
came  into  Asia,  after  what  man- 
ner I  have  been  with  you  at  all 
seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind,  and  with 
many    tears    and    temptations, 

237 


PauVs  charge  to  the  THE  ACTS. 

which  befell  me  by  the  Ijmg  m 
wait  of  the  Jews  : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back 
nothing  that  was  profitable  unto 
you,  but  have  shewed  you,  and 
have  taught  you  publicly,  and 
from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the 
Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks, 
repentance  toward  God,  and 
faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

22  And  now  behold,  I  go 
bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jeru- 
salem, not  knowing  the  things 
that  shall  befall  me  there  : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
witnessetb  in  every  city,  saying, 
that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide 
me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I 
might  finish  my  course  with 
joy,  and  the  ministry  which  I 
have  received  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, to  testify  the  gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God. 

25  And  now  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I 
have  gone  preaching  the  king- 
dom of  God,  shall  see  my  face 
no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to 
record  this  day,  that  I  am  pure 
from  the  blood  of  all  men, 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel 
of  God. 

28  ^  Take  heed  therefore  un- 
to yourselves,  and  to  all  the 
flock  over  the  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  made  you  over- 
seers,  to    feed  the  church   of 

238 


elders  \f  Ephesus, 

God,  which  he  hath  purchased 
with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ciples after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re- 
member,thatbythe  spaceof  three 
years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  every 
one  night  and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give 
you  an  inheritance  among  all 
them  which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  minister- 
ed unto  my  necessities,  and  to 
them  that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all 
things,  how  that  so  labouring 
ye  ought  to  support  the  weak, 
and  to  remember  the  w^ords  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said, 
It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive. 

36  1^  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore, 
and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and 
kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  words  which  he  spake,  that 
they  should  see  his  face  no 
more.  And  they  accompanied 
him  unto  the  ship. 


He  joitrneijeih  to  Jerusalem.  CHAP.  XXI. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

1  Paul  will  not  by  any  vieans  be  dissuaded 
from  going  to  Jerusalem.  9  Philip's  daugh- 
ters prophetesses.  17  Paul  conieth  to  Jeru- 
salem :  27  ichere  he  is  apprehended,  and  in 
great  danger,  31  hut  by  the  chief  captain 
IS  rescued,  and  permuted  to  speak  to  the 
people. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  we  were  gotten  from 
them,  and  had  launched,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course  un- 
to Coos,  and  the  dmj  following 
unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence 
unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discover- 
ed Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyre  :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we 
tarried  there  seven  days :  who 
said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit, 
that  he  should  not  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

6  And  when  we  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  departed, 
and  went  our  way ;  and  they 
all  brought  us  on  our  way,  with 
wives  and  children,  till  tve  were 
out  of  the  city  :  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken 
our  leave  one  of  another,  we 
took  ship  ;  and  they  returned 
home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptolemais,  and  sabited  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  dav. 

8  And  the  next  daij  we  that 
were  of  Paul's  company  depart- 


Agabus'  prophecy. 

ed,  and  came  unto  Cesarea ; 
and  we  entered  into  the  house 
of  Philip  the  evangelist,  which 
was  one  of  the  seven ;  and  abode 
with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgms,  which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  down 
from  Judea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come 
unto  us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle, 
and  bound  his  own  hands  and 
feet,  and  said.  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews 
at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 
the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of 
that  place,  besought  him  not 
to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep,  and  to  break 
my  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not 
to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to 
die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not 
be  persuaded,  v^e  ceased,  saying, 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
took  up  our  carnages,  and  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also 
certain  of  the  disciples  of  Ces- 
area, and  brought  with  them 
one  Mnason  of  CjqDrus,  an  old 
disciple,  with  whom  we  should 
lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come 

239 


Paul  Cometh  to  Jerusalem. 


THE  ACTS.  He  is  assaulted  in  the  temple. 


to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re- 
ceived us  gladly. 

18  And  the  daij  following 
Paul  went  in  with  ns  unto 
James  :  and  all  the  elders  were 
present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
amonof  the  Gentiles  bv  his 
ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  glorified  the  Lord,  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  seest,  brother, 
how  many  thousand  of  Jews 
there  are  which  believe  ;  and 
they  are  all  zealous  of  the  law  : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the 
Jews  which  are  among  the  Gen- 
tiles to  forsake  Moses,  saying, 
that  they  ought  not  to  circum- 
cise their  children,  neither  to 
walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the 
multitude  must  needs  come  to- 
gether :  for  they  will  hear  that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee  :  We  have  four  men 
wliich  have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify 
thyself  with  them,  and  be  at 
charges  with  them,  that  they 
may  shave  their  heads  :  and  all 
may  know  that  those  things 
whereof  they  w^ere  informed 
concerning  thee,  are  nothing;  but 
that  thou  thyself  also  walkest 
orderly,  and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written 
and  concluded  that  they  ob- 
serve no  such  thing,  save  only 

240 


that  they  keep  themselves  from 
things  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  strangled,  and 
from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them,  entered  into  the 
temple,  to  signify  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  days  of  puri- 
fication, until  that  an  offering 
should  be  offered  for  every  one 
of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews, 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 
up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hands 
on  him, 

28  Crying  out.  Men  of  Israel, 
help.  This  is  the  man  that 
teacheth  all  men  every  where 
against  the  people,  and  the  law, 
and  this  place  :  and  further, 
brought  Greeks  also  into  the 
temple  ;  and  hath  polluted  this 
holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before 
with  him  in  the  city,  Trophimus, 
an  Ephesian,  whom  they  sup- 
posed that  Paul  had  brought 
into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  mov- 
ed, and  the  people  ran  together: 
and  they  took  Paul  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple.  And 
forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about 
to  kill  him,  tidings  came  unto 
the  chief  captain  of  the  band, 
that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  an 
uproar ; 

32  AVho  immediately  took 
soldiers  and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them.     And  when 


m 


but  rescued  by  the  chief  captain.    CHAP.  XXII.  His. harangue  to  the  people. 

they  saAv  the  chief  captain  and 
the  soldiers,  they  left  beating  of 
Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain 
came  near  and  took  him,  and 
commanded  Mm  to  be  bound 
with  two  chains  :  and  demand- 
ed who  he  was,  and  what  he  had 
done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  mul- 
titude :  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tu- 
mult, he  commanded  him  to  be 
carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon 
the  stairs,  so  it  was  that  he 
was  borne  of  the  soldiers,  for 
the  violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying. 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain.  May  I  speak  un- 
to thee  ?  Wlio  said.  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek? 

38  Art  thou  not  that  Egyp- 
tian, which  before  these  days 
madest  an  uproar,  and  leddest 
out  *  into  the  wilderness  four 
thousand  men  that  were  mur- 
derers 1 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a 
city  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no 
mean  city  :  and  I  beseech  thee 
suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the 
people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given 
him  license,  Paul  stood  on  the 
stairs,  and  beckoned  with  the 
hand  unto  the  people.  And 
when  there  was  made  a  great 

16 


silence,  he  spake  unto  them,  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 
CHAP.  XXII. 

1  Paul  dcclarelh  at  large,  how  he  xcas  convert  ■ 
ed  to  the  faith,  17  and  called  to  his  apostle- 
ship.  22  At  the  very  mentioning  of  the 
Gentiles,  the  people  exclaim  on  him.  24  He 
should  have  been  scourged,  25  but  claiming 
the  privilege  of  a  Roman,  he  escapcth. 

IVTEN,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
-^'-■-  hear  ye  my  defence  7vhich 
1 7nake  now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that 
he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
to  them,  they  kept  the  more  si- 
lence :  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am 
a  Jew,  bom  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in 
Cilicia,  yet  brought  up  in  this 
city  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel, 
and  taught  accordinor  to  the 
perfect  manner  of  the  law  of  the 
fathers,  and  was  2:ealous  toward 
God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men 
and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priests 
doth  bear  me  witness,  and  all 
the  estate  of  the  elders ;  from 
whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,  and  went  to 
Damascus,  to  bring  them  which 
were  there  bound  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  I  made  my  jouniey,  and 
was  come  nigh  unto  Damascus 
about  noon,  suddenly  there 
shone  from  heaven  a  great  light 
round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me.  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ? 

241 


Paul   dedareth  his  conversion,       THE  ACTS. 


and  call  to  the  apostleship 


8  And  I  answered,  Who  art 
thou,  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with 
me  saw  indeed  the  hght,  and 
were  afraid ;  but  they  heard  not 
the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to 
me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I 
do.  Lord?  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  Arise,  and  go  into 
Damascus,  and  there  it  shall  be 
told  thee  of  all  things  which  are 
appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see 
for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being 
led  by  the  hand  of  them  that 
were  with  me,  I  came  into  Da- 
mascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  de- 
vout man  according  to  the  law, 
having  a  good  report  of  all  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  unto  me.  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.  And  the 
same  hour  I  looked  up  upon 
him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his 
will,  and  see  that  Just  One, 
and  shouldest  hear  the  voice  of 
his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  wit- 
ness unto  all  men  of  what  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest 
thou  ?  arise,  and  be  baptized, 
and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling 
on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Je-  | 

242 


rusalem,  even  while  I  prayed  in 
the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance  ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto 
me.  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem ;  for 
they  will  not  receive  thy  testi- 
mony concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said.  Lord,  they 
know  that  I  imprisoned,  and 
beat  in  every  synagogue  them 
that  believed  on  thee  : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of 
thy  martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I 
also  was  standing  by,  and  con- 
senting unto  his  death,  and  kept 
the  raiment  of  them  that  slew 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me, 
Depart :  for  I  will  send  thee 
far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  au- 
dience unto  this  word,  and  then 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said, 
Away  with  such  a  fellow  from 
the  earth :  for  it  is  not  fit  that 
he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  their  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  into 
the  castle,  and  bade  that  he 
should  be  examined  by  scourg- 
ing' ;  that  he  mig-ht  know  where- 
fore  they  cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him 
with  thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the 
centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it 
lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man 
that  is  a  Roman,  and  uncon- 
demned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
that,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying,  Take  heed  what 


He  is  brought  before  the  council.    CHAP.  XXIII.  Dissensions  among  his  accusers. 


thou  doest ;  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain 
came,  and  said  unto  him,  Tell 
me,  art  thou  a  Roman  ?  He 
said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered, With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained I  this  freedom.  And 
Paul  said.  But  I  was  free-horn. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 
parted from  him  which  should 
have  examined  him :  and  the 
chief  captain  also  was  afraid, 
after  he  knew  that  he  was  a 
Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because 
he  would  have  known  the  cer- 
tainty wherefore  he  was  accu- 
sed of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him 
from  his  bands,  and  commanded 
the  chief  priests  and  all  their 
council  to  appear,  and  brought 
Paul  down,  and  set  him  before 
them. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

1  As  Paul  pleadeih  his  cause,  2  Ananias  com- 
mandclh  them  to  smite  him.  7  Dissensions 
among  his  accusers.  11  God  cncouragcth 
him.  14  The  Jews''  laying  wait  for  Paul 
80  is  declared  unto  the  chief  captain.  27 
He  sendcth  him  to  Felix  the  governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  be- 
holding the  council,  said, 
Men  a7id  brethren,  I  have  liv- 
ed in  all  good  conscience  before 
God  until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ana- 
nias commanded  them  that 
stood  by  him,  to  smite  him  on 
the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him, 
God  shall  smite  thee,  thou 
whited  wall:  for  sittest  thou 
to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and 


commandest  me  to  be  smitten 
contrary  to  the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by, 
said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high 
priest  ? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest:  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  Saddu- 
cees,  and  the  other  Pharisees, 
he  cried  out  in  the  council.  Men 
and  brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee, 
the  son  of  a  Pharisee :  of  the 
hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  the  Saddu- 
cees :  and  the  multitude  was 
divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the  Phari- 
sees confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry : 
and  the  scribes  that  were  of  the 
Pharisees' part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying,  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man :  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel 
hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us  not 
fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a 
great  dissension,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, fearing  lest  Paul  should 
have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and  to 
bring  him  into  the  caslle. 

^1  And  the  night  following 
the   Lord   stood   by  him,    and 

243 


A  conspiracy  against  Paul  is 

said,  Be  of  good  cheer,  Paul : 
for  as  thou  hast  testified  of  me 
in  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear 
witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  cer- 
tain of  the  Jews  banded  togeth- 
er, and  bound  themselves  under 
a  curse,  saying,  that  they  would 
neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they 
had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the 
chief  priests  and  elders,  and 
said.  We  have  bound  ourselves 
under  a  great  curse,  that  we 
will  eat  nothing  until  we  have 
slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain, that  he  bring  him  down 
unto  you  to-morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  inquire  something 
more  perfectly  concerning  him : 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait, 
he  went  and  entered  into  the 
castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of 
the  centurions  unto  him,  and 
said.  Bring  this  young  man  un- 
to the  chief  captain ;  for  he  hath 
a  certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain, and  said,  Paul  the  pris- 
oner called  me  unto  him,  and 
prayed  me  to  bring  this  young 
man  unto  thee,  who  hath  some- 
thing to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then    the    chief    captain 

244 


THE  ACTS.         disclosed  to  the  chief  captain, 


took  him  by  the  hand  and 
went  ivith  him  aside  privately, 
and  asked  him,  What  is  that 
thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said.  The  Jews 
have  agreed  to  desire  thee,  that 
thou  wouldest  bring  down  Paul 
to-morrow  into  the  council,  as 
though  they  would  inquire  some- 
what of  him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him :  and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then 
let  the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  him.  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  shewed 
these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him 
two  centurions,  saying.  Make 
ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to 
go  to  Cesarea,  and  horsemen 
threescore  and  ten,  and  spear- 
men two  hundred,  at  the  third 
hour  of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts, 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias,  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix, 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been 
killed  of  them :  then  came  I 
with  an  army,  and  rescued  him, 


who  sendeth  him  to  Felix. 


having  understood  that  he  was 
a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have 
known  the  cause  wherefore  they 
accused  him,  I  brought  him 
forth  into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be 
accused  of  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothhig  laid 
to  his  charge  worthy  of  death, 
or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait 
for  the  man,  I  sent  straightway 
to  thee,  and  gave  commandment 
to  his  accusers  also,  to  say  be- 
fore thee  what  they  had  against 
him.     Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it 
was  commanded  them,  took 
Paul,  and  brought  him  by  night 
to  Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left 
the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 
and  returned  to  the  castle  : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to 
Cesarea,  and  delivered  the 
epistle  to  the  governor,  present- 
ed Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor 
had  read  the  letter,  he  asked  of 
what  province  he  was.  And 
when  he  understood  that  he 
was  of  Ciiicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment- 
hall. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

1  Paul  being  accused  by  TertuUus  the  orator, 
10  answereta  for  his  life  and  doctrine.  24 
He  preachcth  Christ  to  the  gorieriwr  and 
his  wife.  26  The  governor  hopeth  for  a  bribe, 
but  in  vain.  27  At  last  going  out  of  his  office, 
he  leaveth  Paul  in  prison. 


CHAP.  XXIV.  He  is  accused  by  TertuUus. 

\  ND  after  five  days,  Ana- 
■^^  nias  the  high  priest  de- 
scended with  the  elders,  and 
with  a  certain  orator  nafned 
Tertullus,  who  informed  the 
governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called 
forth,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee 
we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and 
that  very  worthy  deeds  are  done 
unto  this  nation  by  thy  provi- 
dence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and 
in  all  places,  most  noble  Felix, 
with  all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not 
further  tedious  unto  thee,  I  pray 
thee,  that  thou  wouldest  hear 
us  of  thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man 
a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover 
of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  a 
ring-leader  of  the  sect  of  the 
Nazarenes  : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about 
to  profane  the  temple :  whom 
we  took,  and  would  have  judged 
according  to  our  law  : 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Ly- 
sias  came  iipo7i  us,  and  with 
great  violence  took  him  away 
out  of  our  hands. 

8  Commanding  his  accusers 
to  come  unto  thee  :  by  examin- 
ing of  whom,  thyself  mayest 
take  knowledfre  of  all  these 
things  whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying,  That  these  things  were 
so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the 
governor   had  beckoned    unto 


245 


PauVs  defence  of  his  life 

him  to  speak,  answered,  Foras- 
much as  I  know  that  thou  hast 
been  of  many  years  a  judge  un- 
to this  nation,  I  do  the  more 
cheerfully  answer  for  myself : 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
understand,  that  there  are  yet 
but  twelve  days  since  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found 
me  in  the  temple  disputing  with 
any  man,  neither  raising  up  the 
people,  neither  in  the  syna- 
gogues, nor  in  the  city  : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove 
the  things  whereof  they  now 
accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto 
thee,  that  after  the  way  which 
they  call  heresy,  so  worship  I 
the  God  of  my  fathers,  believ- 
ing all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  law  and  in  the  proph- 
ets : 

15  And  have  hope  toward 
God,  which  they  themselves  al- 
so allow,  that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  both  of 
the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toward  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years,  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  na- 
tion, and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  mul- 
titude, nor  with  tumult : 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 

246 


THE-  ACTS.  and  doctrine  before  Felix. 

say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil 
doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  be- 
fore the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,  that  I  cried,  standing 
amono^  them,  Touching-  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question  by  you  this 
day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard 
these  things,  having  more  per- 
fect knowledge  of  that  way,  he 
deferred  them,  and  said.  When 
Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall 
come  down,  I  will  know  the 
uttermost  of  yom*  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen- 
turion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 
him  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  ac- 
quaintance to  minister,  or  come 
unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days, 
when  Felix  came  with  his  wife 
Drusilla,  which  was  a  Jewess, 
he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard 
him  concerning  the  faith  in 
Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of 
righteousness,  temperance,  and 
judgment  to  come,  Felix  trem- 
bled, and  answered,  Go  thy 
way  for  this  time  ;  when  I  have 
a  convenient  season,  I  will  call 
for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him  : 
wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with 
him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Por- 
cius  Festus  came  into  Felix' 
room :   and   Felix,    willing    to 


Paul  accused  before  Festus.  CHAP.  XXV. 


He  appealeth  to  Cesar. 


shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left 
Paul  bound. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

2  The  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  Festus.  8 
He  answereth  for  himself,  11  and  appealeth 
unto  Cesar.  14  Afterward  Festus  openeth 
his  matter  to  king  Affrippa,  23  and  he  is 
brought  forth.  25  Festus  cleareth  him  to  have 
done  nothing  worthy  of  death. 

NOW  when  Festus  was 
come  mto  the  provmce, 
after  three  days  he  ascended 
from  Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and 
the  chief  of  the  Jews  informed 
him  against  Paul,  and  besought 
him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait 
in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  tha1> 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesa- 
rea, and  that  he  himself  would 
depart  shortly  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  me,  and  accuse  this 
man,  if  there  be  any  wickedness 
ill  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
amonor  them  more  than  ten 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Ces- 
area ;  and  the  next  day  sitting 
on  the  jadgment-seat,  command- 
ed Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from 
Jerusalem  stood  round  about, 
and  laid  many  and  grievous 
complaints  against  Paul,  which 
they  could  not  prove  ; 

8  While  he  ansv/ered  for  him- 
self, Neither  aganist  the  law  of 
the  Jews,   neither   against  the 


temple,  nor  yet  against  Cesar 
have  I  off(^nded  any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do 
the  Jews  a  pleasure,  answered 
Paul,  and  said.  Wilt  thou  go 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things  before 
me  I 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Cesar's  judgment-seat,  where 
I  ought  to  be  judged :  to  the 
Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong,  as 
thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender, 
or  have  committed  any  thing 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not 
to  die :  but  if  there  be  none 
of  these  things  whereof  these 
accuse  me,  no  man  may  deliver 
me  unto  them.  I  appeal  unto 
Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  an- 
swered, Hast  thou  appealed  un- 
to Cesar  ?  unto  Cesar  shalt 
thou  go.  • 

13  And  after  certain  days,  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Cesarea,  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  de- 
clared Paul's  cause  unto  the 
king,  saying.  There  is  a  certain 
man  left  in  bonds  by  Felix  : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was 
at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed 7716,  desiring  to  have 
judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It 
is  not  the  manner  of  the  Ro- 
mans to  dehver  any  man  to  die, 
before  that  he  which  is  accused 
have  the  accusers  face  to  face, 

247 


Agrippa  desireth  to  hear  Paul.       THE  ACTS. 


Paul  declareth  his  life, 


and  have  license  to  answer  for 
himself  concerning  the  crime 
laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  de- 
lay on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the 
judgment-seat,  and  commanded 
the  man  to  be  brought  forth ; 

18  Against  whom,  when  the 
accusers  stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supposed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I 
asked  him  whether  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  ap- 
pealed to  be  reserved  unto  the 
hearing  of  Augustus,  I  com- 
manded hin^  to  be  kept  till  I 
miiiht  send  him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.  To-morrow,  said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  andBernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  en- 
tered into  the  place  of  hearing, 
with  the  chief  captains  and 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at 
Festus'  commandment  Paul  was 
brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King 
Agrippa,  and  all  men  which 
are  here  present  with  us,  ye 
see  this  man  about  whom  all 
the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have 

248 


dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  also  here,  crying  that 
he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  cer- 
tain thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,  0  king  Agrippa, 
that  after  examination  had,  I 
might  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  un- 
reasonable to  send  a  prisoner, 
and  not  withal  to  signify  the 
crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

■  2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  declareth 
his  life  from  his  childhood,  12  and  how  mi- 
raculously he  was  converted,  and  called  to 
his  apostleship.  24  Festtis  chargeth  him  to 
be  mad,  whcreunio  he  answerelh  modestly, 
20  Agrippa  is  almost  persuaded  to  be  a 
Christian.  31  The  whole  company  pronounce 
him  innocent. 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to 
speak  for  thyself  Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  the  hand,  and 
answered  for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee, 
touching  all  the  things  whereof 
I  am  accused  of  the  Jews  : 

3  Especially,  because  I  know 
thee  to  be  expert  in  all  customs 
and  questions  which  are  among 
the  Jews  :  wherefore  I  beseech 
thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from 
my  youth,  which  was  at  the 
first  among   mine  own  nation 


his  wonderful  conversion, 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


at    Jerusalem,    know    all    the 
Jews, 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the 
begmning,  (if  they  would  tes- 
tify,) that  after  the  most  strait- 
est  sect  of  our  religion,  I  lived 
a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand,  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the 
promise  made  of  God  unto  our 
fathers  : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  serving 
God  day  and  night,  hope  to 
come.  For  which  hope's  sake, 
king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought 
a  thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  my- 
self, that  I  ought  to  do  many 
things  contrary  to  the  name  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did 
in  Jerusalem  :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  from 
the  chief  priests ;  and  when 
they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft 
in  every  synagogue,  and  com- 
pelled them  to  blaspheme  ;  and 
being  exceedingly  mad  against 
them,  I  persecuted  them  even 
unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon,  as  I  went  to 
Damascus,  with  authority  and 
commission  from  the  chief 
priests, 

13  At  mid-day,  O  king,  I  saw 
in  the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun, 


and  call  to  the  apostleship. 

shining  round  about  me,   and 
them  which  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all 
fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a 
voice  speaking  unto  me,  and 
saying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutestthou 
me  ?  /^  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said,  1  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon 
thy  feet :  for  I  have  appeared 
unto  thee  for  this  purpose,  to 
make  thee  a  minister  and  a 
witness  both  of  these  things 
which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I  wiU 
appear  unto  thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and 
to  turn  the?n  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of 
Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may 
receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
inheritance  among  them  which 
are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in 
me. 

19  Whereupon,  0  king  Agrip- 
pa, I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto 
them  of  Damascus,  and  at  Je- 
rusalem, and  throughout  all  the 
coasts  of  Judea,  and  then  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  should  re- 
pent and  turn  to  God,  and  do 
works  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

249 


..i^- 


Festus  chargeth  Paul  to  he  mad.     THE  ACTS.  PauPs  dangerous  voyage 

aside,  they  talked  between  them- 


22  Having"  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto 
this  day,  witnessing  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  none 
other  things  than  those  which 
the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say 
should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  should  shew  light  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Festus  said  with  aloud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thy- 
self; much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus ;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and  so- 
berness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 
I  speak  freely.  For  I  am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these  things 
are  hidden  from  him ;  for  this 
thing  was  not  done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  behevest 
thou  the  prophets  ?  I  know  that 
thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but 
also  all  that  hear  me  this  day, 
were  both  almost,  and  altogeth- 
er such  as  I  am,  except  these 
bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  the  king  rose  up,  and 
the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and 
they  that  sat  with  them  : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 

250 


selves,  saying.  This  man  doeth 
nothing  worthy  of  death,  or  of 
bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had 
not  appealed  unto  Cesar. 

CHAP.  XXVH. 

1  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  10  foretelleth 
of  the  danger  of  the  voyage,  1 1  but  is  not 
believed.  14  They  are  tossed  to  and  fro 
loith  tempest,  41  and  suffer  shipwreck,  22, 
34,  44  yet  all  come  safe  to  land. 

AND  when  it  was  determin- 
ed, that  we  should  sail 
into  Italy,  they  delivered  Paul 
and  certain  other  prisoners  un- 
to one  named  Julius,  a  centu- 
rion of  Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship 
of  Adramyttium,  we  launched, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts  of 
Asia,  o?ie  Aristarchus,  a  Mace- 
donian of  Thessaionica,  being 
with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touch- 
ed at  Sidon.  And  Julius  cour- 
teously entreated  Paul,  and 
gave  him  liberty  to  go  unto  his 
friends  to  refresh  himself 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed 
over  the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pam- 
phylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city 
of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion 
found  a  ship  of  Alexandria  sail- 
ing into  Italy  ;  and  he  put  us 
therein. 

7  And  when  vv^e  had  sailed 
slowly  many  days,  and  scarce 


in  sailing  toward  Rome. 


CHAP.  XXVII.  He  foretelUth  a  shipwreck. 


were  come  over  against  Cnidus, 
the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  Crete,  over  against 
Salmone  : 

8  And  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called, 
The  Fair  Havens ;  nigh  where- 
unto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was 
now  dangerous,  because  the  fast 
w^|;  now  already  past,  Paul  ad- 
monished them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs, 
I  perceive  that  this  voyage  will 
be  with  hurt  and  much  damage, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship, 
but  also  of  our  lives. 

1 1  Nevertheless,  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the 
owner  of  the  ship  more  than 
those  things  w^hich  were  spoken 
by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven 
was  not  commodious  to  winter 
in,  the  more  part  advised  to 
depart  thence  also,  if  by  any 
means  they  might  attain  to 
Phenice,  and  there  to  winter ; 
which  is  an  haven  of  Crete,  and 
lieth  toward  the  south-west  and 
north-west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
had  obtained  their  purpose,  loos- 
ing thence,  they  sailed  close  by 
Crete. 

14  But  not  lonsf  after  there 
arose  against  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  cer- 


tain island  which  is  called  Clau- 
da,  we  had  much  work  to  come 
by  the  boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had 
taken  up,  they  used  helps,  un- 
dergirding  the  ship  ;  and  fear- 
ing lest  they  should  fall  into 
the  quicksands,  strake  sail,  and 
so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  wdth  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared, 
and  no  small  tempest  lay  on 
us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be 
saved  was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence, 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye 
should  have  hearkened  unto  me, 
and  not  have  loosed  from  Crete, 
and  to  have  gained  this  harm 
and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to 
be  of  orood  cheer:  for  there  shall 
be  no  loss  of  amj  riiarHs  life 
among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose 
I  am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ; 
thou  must  be  brought  before 
Cesar  :  and  lo,  God  hath  given 
thee  all  them  that  sail  with 
thee,  f 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer  :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit,  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

251 


They  are  tossed  with  tempest,  THE  ACTS. 


yet  all  come  safe  to  land. 


27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near  to 
some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found 
it  twenty  fathoms  :  and  when 
they  had  gone  a  httle  further, 
they  sounded  again,  and  found 
it  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  they 
should  have  fallen  upon  rocks, 
they  cast  four  anchors  out  of  the 
stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
when  they  had  let  down  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  have  cast 
anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion, 
and  to  the  soldiers,  Except 
these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  can- 
not be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off 
the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let 
her  fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was 
coming  on,  Paul  besought  them 
all  to  take  meat,  saying.  This 
day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that 
ye  have  tarried,  and  continued 
fasting,  having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  some  meat ;  for  this  is  for 
your  health  :  for  there  shall  not 
an  hair  fall  from  the  head  of 
any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  presence  of 
them  all;  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

252 


36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore  and 
sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land:  but  t^ey 
discovered  a  certain  creek  with 
a  shore,  into  the  which  they 
were  minded,  if  it  were  possi- 
ble, to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 
up  the  anchors,  they  commit- 
ted themselves  unto  the  sea,  and 
loosed  the  rudder-bands,  and 
hoisted  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  ship  aground ;  and  the  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  hinder  part 
was  broken  by  the  violence  of 
the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest 
any  of  them  should  swim  out, 
and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing 
to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose,  and  commanded 
that  they  which  could  sv/im, 
should  cast  themselves  first  into 
the  sea,  and  get  to  land : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on 
boards,  and  some  on  hrokeri 
pieces  of  the  ship.  And  so  it 
came  to  pass,  that  they  esca- 
ped all  safe  to  land. 


The  viper  on  PauVs  hand.  CHAP.  XXVIII. 


CHAP.  XXVIII. 

I  Paul  after  his  shipwreck  is  kindly  enter- 
tained of  the  barbarians.  5  The  viper  on 
his  hand  hurtelh  him  not.  8  He  healeth 
many  diseases  in  the  island.  11  They  rfe- 
part  towards  Rome.  17  He  declareth  to 
the  Jews  the  cause  of  his  coming.  24  After 
his  preaching  some  were  persuaded,  and  some 
believed  not.  30  Yet  he  preacheth  there  two 
years. 

AND   when  they  were  esca- 
ped, then  they  knew  that 
the  island  was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness : 
for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  re- 
ceived us  every  one,  because  of 
the  present  rain,  and  because  of 
the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gather- 
ed a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid 
them  on  the  fire,  there  came  a 
viper  out  of  the  heat,  and  fast- 
ened on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  venomous  beast  hang 
on  his  hand,  they  said  among 
themselves.  No  doubt  this  man 
is  a  murderer,  whom,  though 
he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet 
vengeance  suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit,  they  looked  when 
he  should  have  swollen,  or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly :  but  after 
they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and 
said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was  Pub- 
lius  ;  who  received  us,  and  lodg- 
ed us  three  days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to   pass,  that 


His  arrival  at  Rome. 

the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick 
of  a  fever,  and  of  a  bloody-flux: 
to  whom  Paul  entered  in,  and 
prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on 
him,  and  healed  liim. 

9  So  when  this  was  done, 
others  also  which  had  diseases 
in  the  island,  came,  and  were 
healed  : 

10  Wlio    also    honoured    us 
with  many  honours  ;  and  "\yhen ' 
we   departed,    they    laded    its 
with  such  things  as  were  ne- 
cessary. 

11  And  after  three  months 
we  departed  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria, which  had  wintered  in 
the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor 
and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetch- 
ed a  compass,  and  came  to  Rhe- 
gium:  and  after  one  day  the 
south  wind  blew,  and  we  came 
the  next  day  to  Puteoli  : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  days  :  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when 
the  brethren  heard  of  us,  they 
came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  Ap- 
pii-forum,  and  The  Three  Tav- 
erns ;  whom  when  Paul  saw, 
he  thanked  God,  and  took  cour- 
age. 

16  And  when  we  came  to 
Rome,  the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of 
the  guard:  but  Paul  w-as  suf- 
fered to  dwell  by  himself,  with 
a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 

253 


Paul  preacheth  the  gospel  THE  ACTS 

after  three  days,  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together.  And 
when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them,  Men  atid 
brethren,  though  I  have  com- 
mitted nothing  against  the  peo- 
ple, or  customs  of  our  fathers, 
yet  was  I  delivered  prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands 
of  the  Romans : 

18  Who  when  they  had  ex- 
amined me,  would  have  let  me 
go,  because  there  was  no  cause 
of  death  in  me. 

19  Bat  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Cesar;  not  that  I 
had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation 
of 

20  For  this  cause  therefore 
have  I  called  for  you,  to  see  ijou, 
and  to  speak  with  ijou :  because 
that  for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  liim. 
We  neither  received  letters  out 
of  Judea  concerning  thee,  nei- 
ther any  of  the  brethren  that 
came  shewed  or  spake  any  harm 
of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee,  what  thou  thinltest :  for  as 
concerning  this  sect,  we  know 
that  every  where  it  is  spoken 
against. 

23  And  w^hen  they  had  ap- 
pointed him  a  day,  there  came 
many  to  him  into  his  lodging : 
to  whom  he  expounded  and  tes- 
tified the  kingdom  of  God,  per- 
suading them  concerning  Jesus, 
both  out  of  the  law  of  Moses, 

254 


at  Rome  for  two  whole  years ■> 

and   out  of  the  prophets,  from 
mornino^  till  evening-. 

24  And  some  believed  the 
things  which  were  spoken,  and 
some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed 
not  among  themselves,  they 
departed,  after  that  Raul  had 
spoken  one  word.  Well  spake 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  Esaias  the 
prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  peo- 
ple, and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall 
hear,  and  shall  not  understand ; 
and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not 
perceive. 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  peo- 
ple is  waxed  gross,  and  their 
ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and 
their  eyes  have  they  closed; 
lest  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  thei?'  ears, 
and  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  convert- 
ed, and  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  un- 
to you,  that  the  salvation  of 
God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles, 
and  that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said 
these  words,  the  Jews  departed, 
and  had  great  reasoning  among 
themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  ow^n  hired  house, 
and  received  all  that  came  in 
unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


f  THE  EPISTI-E  OF 

PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  Paul  commendeth  his  calling  tc  the  Romans, 
0  and  his  desire  to  conx  to  them.  1 6  What 
his  gospel  is,  and  the  ngkiiousness  which 
it  sheweth.  18  God  is  angry  with  all  manner 
of  sin.  21  What  were  the  sins  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  called  to  be  an 
apostle,  separated  unto  the  gos- 
pel of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised 
afore  by  his  prophets  in  the 
holy  scriptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son 
of  God  with  power,  according 
to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obe- 
dience to  the  faith  among  all 
nations,  for  his  name  : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also 
the  called  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome, 
beloved  of  God,  called  to  be 
saints  :  Grace  to  you,  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  that  your  faith  is  spoken  of 
throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness, 
whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit 
in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that 
without  ceasing  I  make  mention 
of  you  always  in  my  prayers. 

10  Making  request  (if  by  any 


means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by 
the  will  of  God)  to  come  unto 
you. 

1 1  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that 
I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may 
be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be 
comforted  together  with  you,  by 
the  mutual  faith  both  of  you 
and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  unto 
you  (but  was  let  hitherto)  that 
I  might  have  some  fruit  among 
you  also,  even  as  among  other 
Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians  ; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the 
unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I. 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  Fori  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  every  one  that  belie veth ;  to 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righte- 
ousness of  God  revealed  from 
faith  to  faith :  as  it  is  written, 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is 
revealed  from  heaven  against 
all  ungodliness,  and  unrighte- 
ousness of  men,  who  hold  the 
truth  in  unrighteousness. 

255 


ROMANS 


The  apostle  describetk  the 

19  Because  that  which  may 
be  known  of  God,  is  manifest 
in  them ;  for  God  hath  shewed 
it  -unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things 
of  him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that 
are  made,  even  his  eternal  power 
and  Godhead ;  so  that  they  are 
without  excuse : 

21  Because  that  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  were  thank- 
ful, but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish 
heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professinof  themselves  to 
be  wise,  they  became  fools  ; 

23  And  changed  the  glory 
of  the  incorruptible  God  into 
an  image  made  like  to  corrupt- 
ible man,  and  to  birds,  and 
four-footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness,  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves : 

25  AVho  changed  the  tnith  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  affections. 
For  even  their  women  did 
change  the  natural  use  into  that 
which  is  against  nature  : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another  ;  men  with  men 

256 


understanding, 


corruption  of  the  Gentiles 

working  that  which  is  unseemly, 
and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
recompense  of  their  error  which 
was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not 
like  to  retain  God  in  their 
knowledge,  God  gave  them 
over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do 
those  things  which  are  not 
convenient : 

29  Being  filled  with  all  un- 
righteousness, fornication,  wick- 
edness, covetousness,  malicious- 
ness ;  full  of  envy,  murder,  de- 
bate, deceit,  malignity;  whis- 
perers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobe- 
dient to  parents, 

31  Without 
covenant-breakers,  without  nat 
ural  affection,  implacable,   un- 
merciful : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  that  they  which 
commit  such  things  are  worthy 
of  death  ;  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  have  pleasure  in  them  that 
do  them. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  They  that  sin,  though  they  condemn  it  tn 
others,  cannot  excuse  themselves,  6  and  much 
less  escape  the  judgment  of  God,  9  whether 
they  be  Jews  or  Gentiles.  14  The  Geyitiles 
cannot  escape,  17  nor  yet  the  Jews,  2b  whom 
their  circumcision  shall  not  profit,  if  they  keep 
not  the  law. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inex- 
cusable, O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art,  that  judgest :  for 
wherein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself;  for 
thou  that  judgest,  doest  the 
same  things. 
2  But  we  are   sure  that  the 


God^s  impartial  judgment. 

judgment  of  God  is  according 
to  truth,  against  them  which 
commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  which 
do  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God  1 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness,  and  forbearance, 
and  long-suffering ;  not  knowing 
that  the  goodness  of  God  lead- 
eth  thee  to  repentance  1 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath,  and  revelation  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient 
continuance  in  well-doing,  seek 
for  glory,  and  honour,  and  im- 
mortality ;  eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are 
contentious,  and  do  not  obey 
the  truth,  but  obey  unrighte- 
ousness ;  indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish, 
upon  every  soul  of  man  that 
doeth  evil ;  of  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  of  the  Gentile  ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and 
peace,  to  every  man  that  work- 
eth  good  ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Gentile  ; 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned without  law,  shall  also  per- 
ish without  law  :  and  as  many 
as  have  sinned  in  the  law,  shall 
be  judged  by  the  law, 

13  (For  not    the   hearers   of 

17 


C  H  A  P .  1 1 ,  Boers  of  the  law  justified. 

the  law  are  just  before  God, 
but  the  doers  of  the  law  shall 
be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in 
the  law,  these  having  not  the 
law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves. 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing 
witness,  and  their  thoughts  the 
mean  while  accusing,  or  else  ex- 
cusing one  another ,) 

16  in  the  day  when  God 
shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men 
by  Jesus  Christ,  according  to 
my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law, 
and  makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approve st  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent^  being  instructed 
out  of  the  law, 

19  And  art  confident  that 
thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the 
blind,  a  light  of  them  which 
are  in  darkness. 

20  An  instructor  of  the  fool- 
ish, a  teacher  of  babes,  which 
hast  the  form  of  knowledge,  and 
of  the  truth  in  the  law : 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not 
thyself?  thou  that  preachest,  a 
man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou 
steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest,  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery, 
dost  thou  commit  adultery? 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 
thou  commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 

257 


The  Jews'  prerogative. 


of  the  law,  through  breaking  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God  ? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles, 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  prof- 
iteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law ;  but 
if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law, 
thy  circumcision  is  made  un cir- 
cumcision. 

26  Therefore,  if  the  un  circum- 
cision keep  the  righteousness 
of  the  law,  shall  not  his  uncir- 
cumcision  be  counted  for  cir- 
cumcision ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircum- 
cision  which  is  by  nature,  if  it 
fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who 
by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
dost  transgress  the  law  ? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that 
circumcision,  which  is  outward 
in  the  flesh : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew  which  is 
one  inwardly  ;  and  circumcision 
is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spir- 
it, and  not  in  the  letter  ;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  The  Jews^  'prerogative  :  3  which  they  have 
not  lost  :  9  kowbeit  the  law  conmw.eth  them 
also  of  sin  :  20  therefore  no  flesh  is  justi- 
fied by  the  law,  28  but  all,  icilhout  differ- 
ence, by  faith  only  :  31  and  yet  the  law  is 
not  abolished. 

WHAT      advantage     then 
hath  the  Jew?  or  what 
profit  is  there  of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  every  way :  chiefly, 
because  that  unto  them  were 
committed  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  (fid  not 
believe  ?  shall  their  unbelief 
make  the  faith  of  God  without 
effect? 

258 


ROMANS.  The  Jews  universalis/  sinners. 

4  God  forbid:  yea,  let  God 
be  true,  but  every  man  a  liar ; 
as  it  is  written.  That  thou 
mightest  be  justified  in  thy 
sayings,  and  mightest  overcome 
when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say?  Is 
God  unrighteous  who  taketh 
vengeance  ?  (I  speak  as  a  man,) 

6  God  forbid :  for  then  how- 
shall  God  judge  the  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God 
hath  more  abounded  through 
my  lie  unto  his  glory ;  why  yet 
am  I  also  judged  as  a  sinner  ? 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  be 
slanderously  reported,  and  as 
some  afhrm  that  we  say),  Let 
us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  ? 
whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better 
than  they  ?  No,  in  no  wise :  for 
we  have  before  proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

1 1  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that 
seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of 
the  way,  they  are  together  be- 
come unprofitable :  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open 
sepulchre ;  with  their  tongues 
they  have  used  deceit;  the  poi- 
son of  asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness. 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to 
shed  blood. 


No  fiesh  justified  by  the  law,  CHAP.  I\' 


16  Destruction  and  misery 
are  in  their  ways  : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known. 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God 
before  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under 
the  law  :  that  every  mouth  may 
be  stopped,  and  all  the  world 
may  become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law,  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight :  for  by  the 
law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is 
manifested,  being  witnessed  by 
the  law  and  the  prophets  ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God,  ?vhich  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all,  and  upon  all 
them  that  beheve  ;  for  there  is 
no  difference : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by 
his  grace,  through  the  redemp- 
tion that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation,  through 
faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare 
his  righteousness  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins  that  are  past, 
through  the.  forbearance  of  God ; 

26  'Fo  declare,  /  saij,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness :  that  he 
might  be  just,  and  the  justifier 
of  him  which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then? 
It  is  excluded.  By  what  law  ? 
of  works  ?  Nay ;  but  by  the  lav/ 
of  faith.  ! 


but  all  by  faith  only. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude,  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  with- 
out the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only?  is  he  not  also  of  the 
Gentiles?  Yes,  of  the  Gentiles 
also : 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision 
by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 
through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  throusfh  faith  ?  God  forbid : 
yea,  we  estabhsh  the  law. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  Abraham's  faith  was  imputed  to  him  for 
righteousness,  10  before  he  was  circumcised. 
1.3  By  faith  only  he  and  his  seed  received 
the  promise.  16  Abraham,  is  the  father  of 
all  that  believe.  24  Our  faith  also  shall  be 
imputed  to  us  for  righteousness. 

WHAT  shall  we  then  say 
that  Abraham  our  fa- 
ther, as  pertaining  to  the  flesh, 
hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justi- 
fied by  works,  he  hath  7vhereof 
to  glory,  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scrip- 
ture? Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  counted  unto  him 
for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh, 
is  the  reward  not  reckoned  of 
grace,  but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 
justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 
is  counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  descri- 
beth  the  blessedness  of  the  man 
unto  whom  God  imputeth  righ- 
teousness without  works, 

7  Saijing,  Blessed  are  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

259 


Abraham! s  faith  imputed 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or 
upon  the  uncircumcision  also? 
for  we  say  that  faith  was  reck- 
oned to  Abraham  for  righteous- 
ness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckon- 
ed? when  he  was  in  circumcis- 
ion, or  in  uncircumcision  ?  Not 
in  circumcision,  but  in  uncir- 
cumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which 
he  had  yet  being  uncircumcised : 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though 
they  be  not  circumcised,  that 
righteousness  might  be  imputed 
unto  them  also  ; 

12  And  the  father  of  circum- 
cision-to  them  who  are  not  of 
the  circumcision  onlv,  but  who 
also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that 
faith  of  our  father  Abraham, 
which  he  had  being  yet  uncir- 
cumcised. 

13  For  the  promise  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  law,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of 
faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of 
the  law  he  heirs,  faith  is  made 
void,  and  the  promise  made  of 
none  effect. 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath :  for  where  no  law  is,  there 
is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith, 
that  it  might  he  by   grace  :    to 

260 


ROMANS.  to  him  for  righteousneia. 

the  end  the  promise  might  be 
sure  to  all  the  seed :  not  to  that 
only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to 
that  also  which  is  of  the  faith 
of  Abraham,  who  is  the  father 
of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many 
nations,)  before  him  whom  he 
believed,  even  God,  who  quick- 
eneth  the  dead,  and  calleth 
those  things  which  be  not,  as 
though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believ- 
ed in  hope,  that  he  might  be- 
come the  father  of  many  na- 
tions; according  to  that  which 
was  spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed 
be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in 
faith,  he  considered  not  his  own 
body  now  dead,  when  he  was 
about  an  hundred  years  old, 
neither  yet  the  deadness  of  Sa- 
rah's womb. 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  unbe- 
lief; but  was  strong  in  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuad- 
ed, that  what  he  had  promised, 
he  was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  im- 
puted to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written 
for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was 
imputed  to  him ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom 
it  shall  be  imputed,  if  we  be- 
lieve on  him  that  raised  up  Je- 
sus our  Lord  from  the  dead, 

25  Who  was  delivered,  for  our 
offences,  and  vv^as  raised  again 
for  our  justification. 


The  advantages  and  extent 


CHAP.  V. 

1  Being  justified  ly  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God,  2  and  joy  in  our  hope,  8  that  since 
we  were  reconciled  by  his  blood,  xchen  we 
were  enemies,  10  we  shall  much  more  be 
saved  being  reconciled.  12  As  sin  and  death 
came  by  Adam,  17  so  much  more  righteous- 
ness and  life  by  Jesus  Christ.  20  Where 
sin  abounded,  grace  did  superabound. 

THEREFORE  being  justi- 
fied by  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  ac- 
cess by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice 
in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
glory  in  tribulations  also ;  know- 
ing that  tribulation  worketh 
patience  ; 

4  And  patience,  experience  ; 
and  experieuce,  hope  : 

5  And  hope  maketh  not 
ashamed :  because  the  love  of 
God  is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts 
by  the   Holy   Ghost  which 


given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  with- 
out strength,  in  due  time  Christ 
died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die  :  yet  perad- 
venture  for  a  good  man  some 
would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his 
love  toward  us,  in  that  Avhile 
we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died 
for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  from  wTath  through 
him. 

10  For  if  when  we  were 
enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to 
God  by  the  death  of  his  Son  ; 


CHAP.  V.  of  justification  by  faiUu 

much   more,  being  reconciled, 
we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
also  joy  in  God,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
we  have  now  received  the 
atonement. 

12  Wherefore  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin ;  and  so  death 
passed  upon  all  men,  for  that 
all  have  sinned : 

13  (For  until  the  law,  sin  was 
m  the  world :  but  sin  is  not  im 
puted  when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless,  death  reign- 
ed from  Adam  to  Moses,  even 
over  them  that  had  not  sinned 
after  the  similitude  of  Adam's 
transgression,  who  is  the  figure 
of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so 
also  is  the  free  gift.  For  if 
through  the  offence  of  one 
many  be  dead,  much  more  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by 
grace,  7vhich  is  by  one  man, 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one 
that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift.  For 
the  judgment  7vas  by  one  to 
condemnation,  but  the  free  gift 
is  of  many  offences  unto  justi- 
fication. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  of- 
fence death  reigned  by  one ; 
much  more  they  wliich  receive 
abundance  of  grace,  and  of  the 
gift  of  righteousness,  shall  reign 
in  life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  of- 
fence of  one  judgment  came 
upon  all  men  to  condemnation, 

261 


is 


Though  justified  by  grace, 

even  so  by  the  righteousness  of 
one  the  free  gift  came  upon  all 
men  unto  justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  dis- 
obedience many  were  made  sin- 
ners, so  by  the  obedience  of  one 
shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned 
unto  death,  even  so  might  grace 
reign  through  righteousness  un- 
to eternal  life,  by  Jesus  Christ 

our  Lord. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  We  may  not  live  in  sin,  2  for  we  are  dead 
unto  it,  3  as  appeareth  by  our  baptism.  12 
Let  not  sin  reign  any  more,  18  because  we 
have  yielded  ourselves  to  the  service  of  righte- 
ousness, 23  and  for  that  death  is  the  wages 
of  sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then? 
Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid :  how  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  hve  any 
longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Je- 
sus Christ,  were  baptized  into 
his  death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death : 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised 
up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  plant- 
ed together  in  the  likeness  of 
his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in 
the  likeness  of  his  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  de- 

262 


ROMANS.  we  may  not  live  in  sin. 

stroyed,    that    henceforth    we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him  : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ,  bemg 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no 
more  ;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he 
died  unto  sin  once  :  but  in  that 
he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  rei^n 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts 
thereof 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your 
members  as  instruments  of  un- 
righteousness unto  sin :  but 
yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as 
those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  in- 
struments of  righteousness  unto 
God: 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you :  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin, 
because  we  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace  ?  God  for- 
bid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to 
whom  ye  obey ;  whether  of  sin 
unto  death,  or  of  obedience  un- 
to righteousness  ? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that 


Death  the  wages  of  sin. 


CHAP.  YIl. 


Tht  law  IS  not  sin. 


ye  were  the  servants  of  sin  ;  but 
ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart 
that  form  of  doctrine  which  was 
deUvered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  men,  because  of  the  infirmity 
of  your  flesh :  for  as  ye  have 
yielded  your  members  servants 
to  uncle anness  and  to  iniquity, 
unto  iniquity ;  even  so  now  yield 
your  members  servants  to  righ- 
teousness, unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  ser- 
vants of  sin.  ve  were  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then 
in  those  things  whereof  ye  are 
now  ashamed '?  for  the  end  of 
those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now^  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
hoHness,  and  the  end  everlast- 
ing life. 

23  For  the  Avages  of  sin  is 
death :  but  the  gift  of  God  is 
etemallife,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.   VH. 

1  No  law  hath  poroer  over  a  man  longer  than 
he  liveth.  4  But  we  are  dead  to  the  law. 
7  Yet  is  not  the  law  si7i,  12  hut  holy,  just, 
good,  16  as  1  acknowledge,  who  am  grieved 
because  I  cannot  keep  it. 

KNOW  ye  nqt,  brethren, 
(for  I  speak  to  them  that 
know  the  law,)  how  that  the 
law  hath  dominion  over  a  man 
as  long  as  he  liveth  ? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath 
an  husband  is  bound  by  the 
law  to  her  husband  so  lonjj  as 


he  Uveth ,  but  if  the  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the 
law  of /icf  husband. 

3  So  then,  if  while  her  hus- 
band liveth,  she  be  married  to 
another  man,  she  shall  be  called 
an  adulteress :  but  if  her  hus- 
band be  dead,  she  is  free  from 
that  law  ;  so  that  she  is  no  adul- 
teress, though  she  be  married 
to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
ye  also  are  become  dead  to  the 
law  by  the  body  of  Christ ; 
that  ye  should  be  married  to 
another,  even  to  him  who  is  rais- 
ed from  the  dead,  that  we  should 
bring  forth  fruit  unto  God. 

6  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which 
were  by  the  law,  did  work  in 
our  members  to  bring  forth  fmit 
unto  death : 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held  ;  that  we 
should  serve  in  newness  of  spir- 
it, and  not  in  the  oldness  of 
the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then? 
Is  the  law  sin?  God  forbid. 
Nay,  I  had  not  known  sin,  but 
by  the  law :  for  I  had  not 
known  lust,  except  the  law  had 
said.  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  was 
dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  vdthout  the 
law  once :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

2G3 


The  law  of  sin  ROMANS. 

10  And  the  commandment 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  he  unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion 
by  the  commandment,  deceived 
me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is 
good  made  death  unto  me? 
God  forbid.  But  sin,  that  it 
might  appear  sin,  working  death 
in  me  by  that  which  is  good ; 
that  sin  by  the  commandment 
might  become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law 
is  spiritual:  but  I  am  carnal, 
sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I 
allow  not:  for  what  I  would, 
that  do  I  not ;  but  what  I  hate, 
that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the 
law  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth 
in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me 
(that  is,  in  my  flesh),  dwelleth 
no  good  thing :  for  to  will  is 
present  with  me  ;  but  Jiom  to 
perform  that  which  is  good,  I 
find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would, 
I  do  not ;  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

20. Now  if  I  do  that  I  would 
not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that 
when  I  would  do  good,  evil  is 
present  with  me. 

264 


tn  our  members. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God,  after  the  inward  man : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in 
my  members  warring  against 
the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bring- 
ing me  into  captivity  to  the  law 
of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I 
am !  who  shall  deliver  me  from 
the  body  of  this  death  ? 

25  I  thank  God,  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord.  So  then, 
with  the  mind  I  myself  serve 
the  law  of  God ;  but  with  the 
flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

1  They  that  are  in  Christ,  and  live  according 
to  the  Spirit,  are  free  from  condemnation. 
5.  13  What  harm  cometfi  of  the  flesh,  6,  14 
and  what  good  of  the  Spirit  ;  17  and  what 
of  being  God's  child,  19  whose  glorious 
deliverance  all  things  long  for,  29  was 
beforehand  decreed  from.  God.  3S  What 
can  sever  us  from  his  love  1 

rriHERE   is    therefore 


ts    tnereiore   now 

no  condemnation  to  them 

which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 

walk   not   after   the   flesh,  but 

after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus,  hath  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned 
sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of 
the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in 
us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 
but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh,  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh :  but  they  that  are  after 


The  efficacy 

the  Spirit,  the    things    of  the 

Spirit 

,  6  For  to  be   carnally  minded 

is  death ;  but  to  be  spiritually 

minded  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God :  for  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
Now  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  he  in  you, 
the  body  is  dead  because  of  sin ; 
but  the  Spirit  is  life  because  of 
righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him 
that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dwell  in  you,  he  that  rais- 
ed up  Christ  from  the  dead 
shall  also  quicken  your  mortal 
bodies  by  his  Spirit  that  dwell- 
eth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the 
flesh,  ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye 
through  the  Spirit  do  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall 
live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear ;  but  ye  have  received  the 
Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 


CHAP.  VIII.  of  dimne  grace. 

witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then 
heirs :  heirs  of  God,  and  joint- 
heirs  M'ith  Christ ;  if  so  be  that 
we  sufl'er  with  him,  that  we  may 
be  also  glorified  together. 

18  For  I  reckon,  that  the  suf- 
ferings of  this  present  tune  are 
not  worthy  to  he  compared  with 
the  glory  which  shall  be  reveal- 
ed in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expecta- 
tion of  the  creature  waiteth  for 
the  manifestation  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  the  same  in  hope  ; 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption,  into  the 
glorious  liberty  of  the  children 
of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the 
whole  creation  groaneth,  and 
travaileth  in  pain  together  un- 
til now : 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit, 
the  redemption  of  our  body. 

24  For  Ave  are  saved  by  hope. 
But  hope  that  is  seen,  is  not 
hope  :  for  what  a  man  seeth, 
why  doth  he  yet  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  pa- 
tience wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also 
helpeth  our  infirmities :  for  we 

265 


The  ground  of 

know  not  what  we  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought :  but  the  Spirit 
itself  niaketh  intercession  for 
us  with  groaning-s  which  can- 
not be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the 
mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he 
maketh  intercession  for  the 
saints,  according  to  the  will  of 
God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all 
things  work  together  for  good, 
to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according  to 
his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  he 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  that  he  might  be  the  first- 
bom  among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whoni  he  did 
predestinate,  them  he  also  call- 
ed :  and  whom  he  called,  them 
he  also  justified :  and  whom  he 
justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say 
to  these  things  ?  If  God  he  for 
us,  who  can  he  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his 
own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up 
for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not 
with  him  also  freely  give  us  all 
things  ? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect?  It 
is  God  that  justifieth : 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth  1  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who 
is  even  at  the  rig-ht  hand  of 
God,  who  also  maketh  interces- 


siori  ior  us. 
35    Who 


shall 

26G 


ROMANS.  our  Christian  hope. 

from  the  love  of  Christ?  shall 
tribulation,  or  distress,  or  perse- 
cution, or  famine,  or  nakedness, 
or  peril,  or  sword  ? 

36  As  it  is  written.  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day 
long ;  we  are  accounted  as  sheep 
for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things 
we  are  more  than  conquerors, 
throuofh  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  an- 
gels, nor  principalities,  nor  pow- 
ers, nor  things  present,  nor 
things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  Paul  ts  sorry  for  the  Jews.  7  All  the  seed 
of  Abraham  were  not  the  children  of  the  prom- 
ise. 18  God  hath  mercy  upon  whom  he 
will.  21  The  potter  may  do  with  his  clay 
what  he  list.  25  The  calling  of  the  Gentiles 
and  rejecting  of  the  Jews  were  foretold. 
32  The  cause  why  so  few  Jews  embraced  the 
righteousness  of  faith. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
lie  not,  my  conscience  also 
bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  myheart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  my- 
self were  accursed  from  Christ, 
for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen 
according  to  the  flesh  : 

4  Who  are  Israelites  ;  to 
whom  pertaineth  the  adoption, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  cove- 
nants, and  the  giving  of  the 
law,    and  the  service  of  God, 

separate    us    and  the  promises  ; 


God  hath  mercy  CHAP.  IX 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom,  as  concermngthe  flesh, 
Christ  came,  who  is  over  all, 
God  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect. 
For  they  are  not  all  Israel, 
which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  are  they 
all  children  :  but,  In  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are 
the  children  of  the  flesh,  these 
are  not  the  children  of  God ; 
but  the  children  of  the  promise 
are  counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  prom- 
ise. At  this  time  will  I  come, 
and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this;  but 
when  Rebecca  also  had  conceiv- 
ed by  one,  even  by  our  father 
Isaac, 

11  (For  the  children  being 
not  yet  born,  neither  having 
done  any  good  or  evil,  that  the 
purpose  of  God,  according  to 
election  might  stand,  not  of 
works,  but  of  him  that  calleth;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob 
have  I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I 
hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then? 
Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God?     God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I 
will  have  mercy  on  whom  I  will 
have  mercy,  and  I  will  have 
compassion  on  whom  I  will  have 
compassion. 

16  So    then,  it  is  not  of  him 


on  whom  he  will. 

that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that 
runneth,  but  of  God  that  shew- 
eth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  un- 
to Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same 
purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up, 
that  I  might  shew  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might 
be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy 
on  whom  he  will  have  mercy, 
and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto 
me.  Why  doth  he  yet  find 
fault?  for  who  hath  resisted 
his  will? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God  ? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it,  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour, 
and  another  unto  dishonour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  wilhng  to 
shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
his  power  known,  endured  with 
much  lono;--sufferina-  the  vessels 
of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction  : 

23  And  that  he  mig-ht  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory 
on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which 
he  had  afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath 
called,  not  of  the  Jews  only,  but 
also  of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee, 
I  will  call  them  My  people, 
which  were  not  my  people  ;  and 
her  beloved,  which  was  not  be- 
loved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass. 

267 


The  Gentiles  called. 


that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my 
people;  there  shall  they  be  called, 
The  children  of  the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concern- 
ing Israel,  Though  the  number 
of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant 
shall  be  saved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteous- 
ness :  because  a  short  work  will 
the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before, 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth 
had  left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been 
as  Sodoma,  and  been  made  like 
unto  Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then? 
That  the  Gentiles  which  fol- 
lowed not  after  righteousness, 
have  attained  to  righteousness, 
even  the  righteousness  which  is 
of  faith : 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore  ?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law. 
For  they  stumbled  at  that 
stumbling-stone  ; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold, 
I  lay  in  Sion  a  stumbling-stone, 
and  rock  of  offence  :  and  who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  ashamed. 

CHAP.  X. 

5  The  scripture  shewetk  the  difference  hetwixt 
the  righUousncss  of  the  law,  and  this  of  failh, 
1 1  and  that,  all,  hulh  Jew  and  Gentile,  that 
believe,  shall  not  be  confounded,  18  and  that 
the  Gentiles  shall  receive  the  word  and  be- 
lieve. 19  Israel  was  not  ignorant  of  these 
things. 

268 


ROMANS.  Israel  misled  by  a  blind  zeal. 

BRETHREN,  my  heart's 
desire  and  prayer  to  God 
for  Israel  is,  that  they  might  be 
saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but 
not  according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own 
righteousness,  have  not  submit- 
ted themselves  unto  the  righ- 
teousness of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law.  That  the  man  which  doeth 
these  things  shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise, 
Say  not  in  thy  heart.  Who 
shall  ascend  into  heaven  ?  (that 
is,  to  bring  Christ  down  from 
aiove  :) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  in- 
to the  deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring 
up  Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it?  The 
word  is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy 
mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :  that 
is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we 
preach : 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, and  shalt  believe  in  thy 
heart  that  God  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 
saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart,  man 
believeth  unto  righteousness ; 
and  with  the  mouth,  confession 

!  is  made  unto  salvation. 


Salvation  open  to  all  believers.  CHAP.  XI.      A  remnant  of  Israel  to  be  saved. 


11  For  the  scripture  saith, 
Whosoever  beheveth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek : 
for  the  same  Lord  over  all,  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon 
him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not 
believed?  and  how  shall  they 
believe  in  him  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard  ?  and  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent?  as  it  is 
written,  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that  preach  the 
gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all 
obeyed  the  gospel.  For  Esaias 
saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed 
our  report  ? 

17  So  then,  faith  cometh  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say.  Have  they  not 
heard?  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and 
their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the 
world. 

19  But  I  say.  Did  not  Israel 
knov/?  First,  Moses  saith,  I 
will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  by 
them  that  are  no  people,  and  by 
a  foolish  nation  I  will  anger 
you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold, 
and  saith,  I  was  found  of  them 
that  sought   me    not  ;    I   was 


made  manifest  unto  them  that 
asked  not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient 
and  gainsaying  people. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.  7  Some 
were  elected,  though  the  rest  were  hardened. 
16  There  is  hope  of  their  conversion.  18 
The  Gentiles  may  not  insult  upon  them  :  26 
for  there  is  a  promise  of  their  salvatio7i.  33 
God^s  judgments  are  unsearchable. 

I  SAY  then.  Hath  God  cast 
away  his  people  ?  God  for- 
bid. For  I  also  am  an  Israelite, 
of  the  seed  of  Abraham,,  q/' the 
tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew.  Wot 
ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith 
of  Elias?  how  he  maketh  in- 
tercession to  God  against  Israel, 
saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars  ;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer 
of  God  anto  him  ?  I  have  re- 
served to  myself  seven  thousand 
men,  who  have  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  the  image  o/'Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant 
according  to  the  election  of 
grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it 
no  more  of  works :  otherwise 
grace  is  no  more  grace.  But  if 
it  he  of  works,  then  is  it  no 
more  grace  :  otherwise  work  is 
no  more  work. 

7  What  then?  Israel  hath 
not    obtained    that    which    he 

269 


The  admission  of  tin.  Gentiles  RGMANS. 


into  the  church  of  Christ. 


seeketh  for  ;  but  the  election 
hath  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 
■were  blmded, 

8  (According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spir- 
it of  slumber,  eyes  that  they 
should  not  see,  and  ears  that 
they  should  not  hear ;)  unto  this 
day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a 
trap,  and  a  stumbling-block,  and 
a  recompense  unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  always. 

11  I  say  then,  Have  they 
stumbled  that  they  should  fall  ? 
God  forbid  :  but  rather  through 
their  fall  salvation  is  come  unto 
the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them 
to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  riches 
of  the  Gentiles  ;  how  much 
more  their  fulness  ? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gen- 
tiles, inasmuch  as  I  am  the 
apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  I  mag- 
nify mine  office : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which 
are  my  flesh,  and  might  save 
some  of  them. 

1 5  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  be  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,wbat  shall  the  receiving  of 
them  be,  but  lite  from  the  dead? 

16  For  if  the  first  fruit  be 
holy,  the  lump  is  also  holy :  and 
if  the  root  be  holy,  so  are  the 
branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 

270 


be  broken  off,  and  thou,  being 
a  wild  olive-tree,  wert  graffed 
in  among  them,  and  with  them 
partakest  of  the  root  and  fatness 
of  the  olive-tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the 
branches.  But  if  thou  boast, 
thou  bearest  not  the  root,  but 
the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  oft',  that 
I  might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbehef 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  take  heed  lest 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God:  on 
them  w^hich  fell,  severity;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  g-oodness :  other- 
wise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be 
m-affed  in :  for  God  is  able  to 
graff  them  in  agam. 

24  For  if  thou  v^^ert  cut  out  of 
the  olive-tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  and  wert  graffed  con- 
trary to  nature  into  a  good 
olive-tree ;  how  much  more  shall 
these,  which  be  the  natural 
branches,  be  graffed  into  their 
own  olive-tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
1  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
I  this  mystery,  (lest  ye  should  be 

wise  in  your  own  conceits,)  that 
I  blindness  in  part  is  happened 

to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of 
i  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 


God's  judgments  unsearchable.         CHAP.  XII. 


Exhortation  to  holiness. 


26  And  SO  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved :  as  it  is  written,  There 
shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  De- 
liverer, and  shall  turn  away  un- 
godliness from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant 
unto  them,  when  I  shall  take 
away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes  : 
but  as  touching  the  election, 
'they  are  beloved  for  the  fathers' 
sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling 
of  God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past 
have  not  believed  God,  yet  have 
now  obtained  mercy  through 
their  unbelief; 

31  Even  so  have  these  also 
now  not  believed,  that  through 
your  mercy  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge of  God!  how  unsearch- 
able are  his  judgments,  and  his 
ways  past  finding  out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath 
been  his  counsellor  ? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again  '\ 

36  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  to  him  are  ail  things  : 
to  w^hom  he  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 

CHAP.  XII. 
1  God's  mercies  must  move  us  to  ■please  God. 
3  No  man  must  think  too  wall  of  himself, 
6  but   attend,    every     one    on    that     calling 


wherein  he  it  placed.  9  Love,  and  many 
other  duties,  are  required  of  us.  19  Re- 
venge is  specially  forbidden. 

T  BESEECH  you  therefore, 
J-  brethien,  by  the  mercies 
of  God,  that  ye  present  your 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
acceptable  unto  God,  rvhich  is 
your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to 
this  world:  but  be  ye  trans- 
formed by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what 
is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and 
perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the 
grace  given  unto  me,  to  every 
man  that  is  among  you,  not  to 
think  of  himself  more  highly 
than  he  ought  to  thnik  ;  but 
to  think  soberlv,  according  as 
God  hath  dealt  to  every  man 
the  measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  mem- 
bers have  not  the  same  office  : 

5  So  we,  bei?ig  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts,  differing 
according  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  pr'ophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith  ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait 
on  our  ministering:  or  he  that 
teacheth,  on  teaching : 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on 
exhortation  :  he  that  giveth,  let 
him  do  it  with  simpHcity :  he 
that  ruleth,  viith  diligence  :  he 
that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheer- 
fulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissim 
ulation.     Abhor  that  which  is 

271 


Sundry  duties  recommended. 


ROMANS.  Of  subjection  to  magistrates. 


evil ;   cleave  to  that  which  is 
good. 

\0  Be  kindly  afFectioned  one 
to  another  with  brotherly  love  ; 
in  honour  preferring  one  an- 
other ; 

1 1  Not  slothful  in  business  ; 
fervent  in  spirit ;  serving  the 
Lord  ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope ;  patient 
in  tribulation;  continuing  in- 
stant in  prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  neces- 
sity of  saints ;  given  to  hospi- 
tality. 

14  Bless  them  which  per- 
secute you;  bless,  and  curse 
not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that 
do  rejoice,  and  weep  with  them 
that  weep. 

16  Be  oi  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men 
of  low  estate.  Be  not  w*ise  in 
your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man 
evil  for  evil.  Provide  things 
honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much 
as  lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably 
with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge 
not  yourselves,  but  rather  give 
place  unto  wrath :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, Vengeance  is  mine  ;  I  will 
repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

'iteo  Therefore,  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink  :  for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on 
his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil, 
but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

272 


CHAP.  XIII. 

1  Subjection,  and  many  other  duties,  we  moe 
to  the  magistrates.  8  Love  is  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law.  11  Gluttony  and  drunkenness, 
and  the  works  of  darkness,  are  out  of  season 
in  the  time  of  the  gospel. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject 
unto  the  higher  powers. 
For  there  is  no  power  but  of 
God :  the  powers  that  be,  are 
ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resist- 
eth  the  power,  resisteth  the  or- 
dinance of  God :  and  they  that 
resist  shall  receive  to  themselves 
damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror 
to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil. 
Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid 
of  the  power?  do  that  which 
is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  of  the  same  : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of 
God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if 
thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be 
afraid  ;  for  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  the 
minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs 
be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath, 
but  also  for  conscience'  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye 
tribute  also :  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues  :  tribute  to  whom  tribute 
is  due;  custom  to  whom  cus- 
tom ;  fear  to  whom  fear ;  honour 
to  whom  honour. 

8  Oavc  no  man  any  thing,  but 
to  love  one  another  :  for  he  that 


Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law.      CHAP.  XIV.       Against  uncharitable  judgment. 


loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the 
law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Thou  shalt  not  covet ;  and 
if  there  he  any  other  command- 
ment, it  is  briefly  comprehended 
in  this  saying-,  namely,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour :  therefore  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the 
time,  that  now  it  is  high  time 
to  awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now 
is  our  salvation  nearer  than 
when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkness, 
and  let  us  put  on  the  armour  of 
light.    • 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as 
in  the  day :  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chambering 
and  wantonness,  not  in  strife 
and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  pro- 
vision for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the 
lusts  thereof. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

3  Men  may  not  contemn  nor  condemn  one  the 
other  for  things  indifferent:  13  but  lake 
heed  that  they  give  no  offence  in  them  :  J  5 
for  that  the  apostle  provelh  unlawful  hij 
many  reasons. 

HIM    that   is    weak   in   the 
faith  receive  ye,  but  not  to 
doubtful  disputations. 
2  For   one  beheveth  that  he 

18 


may   eat   all   things;    another, 
who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth, 
despise  him  that  eateth  not; 
and  let  not  him  which  eateth 
not,  judge  him  that  eateth:  for 
God  hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man's  servant?  to  his 
own  master  he  standeth  or  fal- 
leth :  yea,  he  shall  be  holden 
up :  for  God  is  able  to  make 
him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one 
day  above  another:  another 
esteemeth  every  day  alike.  Let 
every  man  be  fully  persuaded 
in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
reg-ardeth  it  unto  the  Lord: 
and  he  that  regardeth  not  the 
day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not 
regard  it.  He  that  eateth,  eat- 
eth to  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth 
G  od  thanks ;  and  he  that  eat- 
eth not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to 
himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to 
himself 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we 
live  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  wheth- 
er we  die,  we  die  unto  the 
Lord :  whether  we  live  there- 
fore, or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that 
he  miffht  be  Lord  both  of  the 
dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother  ?  or  why  dost  thou 
set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  Christ. 

273 


How  to  treat  tender  consciences.        ROMANS. 


The  intent  of  the  scriptures^ 


11  For  it  is  •written,  As  I 
live,  saith  the  Lord,  every  knee 
shall  bow  to  me,  and  every 
tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  ns 
shall  give  account  of  himself 
to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more  :  but 
judge  this  rather,  that  no  man 
put  a  stumbling-block,  or  an 
occasion  to  fall  in  his  brother's 
way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  tJie?'e  is 
nothing  unclean  of  itself:  but 
to  him  that  esteemeth  any  thing 
to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  un- 
clean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be 
grieved  with  thij  meat,  now 
walkest  thou  not  charitably. 
Destroy  not  him  with  thy  meat, 
for  wdiom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  jour  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  meat  and  drink,  but 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ,  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow 
after  the  things  which  make  for 
peace,  and  things  v/herewith  one 
may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  in- 
deed are  pure ;  but  it  is  evil 
for  that  man  who  eateth  with 
offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat 
flesh,   nor  to  drink   wine,   nor 

274 


amy  thing  whereby  thy  brother 
stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is 
made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it 
to  thyself  before  God.  Happy 
is  he  that  condemneth  not  him- 
self in  that  thing  w^hich  he  al- 
io weth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith :  for  w^hatso- 
ever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAP.  XV. 

I  The  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak.  2 
We  may  not  please  ourselves,  3  for  Christ 
did  not  so,  7  but  receive  one  the  other, 
as  Christ  did  us  all,  8  both  Jews  9  and. 
Gentiles.  15  Paul  excuseth  his  writing, 
28  and  promiseth  to  see  them,  30  and  re- 
questeth  their  prayers. 

WE  then  that  are  strong 
ought  to  bear  the  infirm- 
ities of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbour  for  his  good  to 
edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
The  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproached  thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime,  were  written 
for  our  learning,  that  we  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the 
scriptures  might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience 
and  consolation  grant  you  to  be 
like-minded  one  toward  another 
according  to  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one 
mind  and  one  mouth  glorify 
God,  even  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore   receive  ye  one 


The  success  and  extensiveness 

another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

S  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  to 
confirm  the  promises  97iade  unto 
the  fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy;  as  it 
is  written,  For  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Re- 
joice, ye  Gentiles,  with  his 
people. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the 
Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles ;  and  laud 
him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again  Esaias  saith. 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles  ;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound 
in  hope,  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren, 
that  ye  also  are  full  of  good- 
ness, filled  with  all  knowledge, 
able  also  to  admonish  one  an- 
other. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I 
have  written  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  put- 
ting you  in  mind,  because  of 
the  grace  that  is  given  to  me  of 
God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  min- 
ister of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of 
God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the 


CHAP.  XV.  of  Paul's  preaching 

Gentiles  might  be  acceptable, 
being  sanctified  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  I  ha\8  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ, 
in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God ;  so  that  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  round  about  unto 
Illyricum,  I  have  fully  preached 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  found- 
ation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written.  To 
whom  he  was  not  spoken  of, 
they  shall  see :  and  they  that 
have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I 
have  been  much  hindered  from 
coming  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  andhavhig 
a  great  desire  these  many  years 
to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my 
journey  into  Spain,  I  will  come 
to  you  :  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in 
my  journey,  and  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you, 
if  first  I  be  somewhat  filled  with 
your  compamj. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Je- 
rusalem to  minister  unto  the 
saints. 

275 


Baul  requesteth  their  prayers,  ROMANS.  and  sendeth  divers  salutationi 


26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the 
poor  saints  which  are  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  ver- 
ily ;  and  their  debtors  they  are. 
For  if  the  Gentiles  have  been 
made  partakers  of  their  spirit- 
ual things,  their  duty  is  also  to 
minister  unto  them  in  carnal 
things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have 
performed  this,  and  have  sealed 
to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  come 
by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that  when 
I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come 
in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God 
for  me  ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered 
from  them  that  do  not  believe 
in  Judea  ;  and  that  my  service 
which  I  have  for  Jerusalem, 
may  be  accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto 
you  with  joy  by  the  will  of 
God,  and  may  with  you  be  re- 
freshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  he 
with  )^ou  all.     Amen. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

3  Paul  willeth  the  brethren  to  greet  many, 
17  and  adviseth  them  to  take  heed  of  those 
which  cause  disserisioji  and  offences,  21  a)id 
after  sundry  salutations  endeth  with  praise 
and  thanks  to  God. 

T     COMMEND     unto     you 
J-    Phebe  our  sister,  which  is 

276 


a  servant  of  the  church  which 
is  at  Cenchrea : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatso- 
ever business  she  hath  need  of 
you :  for  she  hath  been  a  suc- 
courer  of  many,  and  of  myself 
also. 

3  Greet  Pris cilia  and  Aquila, 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks :  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  Salute 
my  well-beloved  Epenetus,  who 
is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia  unto 
Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Ju- 
nia,  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fel- 
low-prisoners, who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also 
w^ere  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper 
in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  be- 
loved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved 
in  Christ.  Salute  them  which 
are  of  Aristobulus'  hoiiseJiold. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man. Greet  them  that  be  of 
the  household  of  Narcissus,which 
are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 


ITo  avoid  divisions. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


The  apostle's  conclusion. 


13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in 
the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and 
mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and 
the  brethren  which  are  with 
them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Ju- 
lia, Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and 
Olympas,  and  all  the  saints 
which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with 
an  holy  kiss.  The  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, mark  them  which  cause 
divisions  and  offences,  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned  ;  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such 
serve  not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
but  their  own  belly;  and  by 
good  words  and  fair  speeches 
deceive  the  hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  772en.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf:  but 
yet  I  would  have  you  wise  unto 

#that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace 
shall  bruise  Satan  under  your 
feet  shortly.  The  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 
Amen. 


21  Timotheus  my  work-fel- 
low, and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and 
Sosipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute 
you. 

22  I  Tertius,  v/ho  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  of 
the  whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the 
city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus 
a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  pow- 
er to  establish  you  according  to 
my  gospel,  and  the  preaching 
of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to 
the  revelation  of  the  mystery, 
which  was  kept  secret  since  the 
world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  nations 
for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

•^  Written  to  the  Romans 
from  Corinthus,  and  sent 
by  Phebe  servant  of  the 
church  at  Cenchrea. 

277 


%  THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiving,  10  he 
exhortcth  them  to  unity,  and  12  reprovcth  their 
dissensions.  18  God  dcslroyeth  the  wisdom 
of  the  wise,  21  hy  the  foolishnas  of  preaching, 
and  26  calleth  not  the  ivise,  mighty,  and  nolle, 
but  27,  28  the  foolish,  weak,  and  men  of  no 
account. 

PAUL,  called  io  be  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  om^ 
brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with 
all  that  in  every  place  call  upon 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours  : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Clirist. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of 
God  w^hich  is  given  you  by 
Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utter- 
ance, and  in  all  knowledge  ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in 
no  gift ;  waiting  for  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Wlio  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Clirist  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 

278 


ren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you ;  but 
that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  to- 
gether in  the  same  mind,  and  in 
the  same  judgment. 

1 1  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren, 
by  them  which  are  of  the  house 
of  Chloe,  that  there  are  conten- 
tions among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ; 
and  I  of  Apollos  ;  and  I  of  Ce- 
phas ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  ?  w^as 
Paul  crucified  for  y  ou  ?  or  were 
ye  baptized  in  the  name  of 
Paul? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 
Gains ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that 
I  had  baptized  in  mine  own 
name.  ' 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas ;  be- 
sides, I  know  not  whether  I 
baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel :  not  with  wisdom  of  words, 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  that  perish, 
foolishness  ;  but  unto  us  which 
are  saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 


The  gospel  the  power  and 


CHAP.  II. 


wisdom  of  God  to  salvation. 


and  will  bring  to  nothing  the 
understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where 
is  the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  dis- 
puter  of  this  world  ?  hath  not 
God  made  foolish  the  wisdom 
of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wis- 
dom of  God  the  world  ])y  wis- 
dom knew  not  God,  it  pleased 
Godby  the  foolishness  of  preach- 
ing to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a 
sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek  after 
v/isdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  cru- 
cified, unto  the  Jev/s  a  stum- 
bling-block, and  unto  the  Greeks 
foolishness  ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than 
men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble 
are  called  : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to 
confound  the  wise ;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of 
the  world  to  confound  the  things 
which  are  mighty  ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the 
world,  and  things  which  are  de- 
spised, hath  God  chosen,  7/ea, 
and  things  which  are  not,  to 
bring  to  nought  things  that 
are : 


29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  of  God  is 
made  unto  us  wisdom,  and  righ- 
teousness, and  sanctification,  and 
redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is 
written.  He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  declarelh  that  his  jireaching,  1  though  it 
bring  not  excellency  of  speech,  or  of  4  hu- 
maji  wisdom  :  yet  consisteth  in  the  4,  5  pmp- 
er  of  God  :  and  so  far  excclleth  6  the  wis- 
dom of  this  toorld,  and  9  human  sense,  as  that 
14  the  natural  man  cannot  understand  it. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I 
came  to  you,  came  not 
with  excellency  of  speech,  or  of 
wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the 
testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to 
know  any  thing  among  you, 
save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  cru- 
cified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in 
weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in 
much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  7vas  not  with  en- 
ticing words  of  man's  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit,  and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit,  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect : 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  nor  of  the  princes  of 
this  world,  that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom 
of  God  in  a  mystery,  even  the 
hidden  wisdom  which  God  or- 

279 


Power  of  PauVs  preaching.        I.  CORINTHIANS.  Dissensions  reproved. 

instruct  him  ?  But  we  have  the 


dained  before  the  world  unto 
our  glory ; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes 
of  this  world  knew :  for  had 
they  known  it,  they  would  not 
have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye 
hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
neither  have  entered  into  the 
heart  of  man,  the  things  which 
God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed 
them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit ;  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things, 
yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth 
the  things  of  a  man,  save  the 
spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him  ? 
even  so  the  things  of  God 
knoweth  no  man,  but  the  Spir- 
it of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
Spirit  which  is  of  God ;  that  we 
mio-ht  know  the  thino-s  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

1 3  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's 
wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  teacheth  ;  compar- 
ing spiritual  things  with  spirit- 
ual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  re- 
ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God :  for  they  are  fool- 
ishness unto  him  :  neither  can 
he  know  them,  because  they  are 
spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual 
judgeth  all  things,  yet  he  him- 
self is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 

280 


mind  of  Christ. 

CHAP.  III. 

2  Milk  is  Jit  for  children.  3  Strife  and  divis- 
ion, arguments  of  a  fleshly  viind.  7  He 
thai  planteth,  and  he  that  watereth,  is  noth- 
ing. 9  The  ministers  are  God's  fellow- 
irorkmen.  11  Christ  the  only  foundation. 
16  ilfcM  the  temples  of  God,  which  17  must 
he  kept  holy.  19  The  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal, 
even  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk, 
and  not  with  meat :  for  hither- 
to ye  were  not  able  to  hear  it, 
neither  yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  foi 
whereas  thei'e  is  among  you  en- 
vying, and  strife,  and  divisions, 
are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as 
men  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of 
ApoUos  ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who 
is  Apollos,  but  ministers  by 
whom  ye  believe,  even  as  the 
Lord  gave  to  every  man  1 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  wa- 
tered :  but  God  gave  the  in- 
crease. 

7  So  then,  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he 
that  watereth :  but  God  that 
giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and 
he  that  watereth  are  one :  and 
every  man  shall  receive  his  own 
reward,  according  to  his  own  la- 
bour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  toge- 
ther with  God :  ye    are  God's 


Christ  the  only  foundation.  CHAP.  IV. 

husbandry,  ye  are  God's  build- 
ing. 

10  According-  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me, 
as  a  wise  master-builder,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation,  and  another 
buildeth  thereon.  But  let  every 
man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth 
thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can 
no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid, 
which  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation,  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious stones,  wood,  hay,  stub- 
ble; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest  :  for  the  day 
shall  declare  it,  because  it  shall 
be  revealed  by  fire ;  and  the 
fire  shall  try  every  man's  work, 
of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
v/hich  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
he  shall  receive  a  reward, 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss  :  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved ;  yet 
so  as  by  fire. 

16  Knov/  ye  not  that  ye  are 
the  temple  of  God,  and  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in 
you? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  him  shall  God  de- 
stroy :  for  the  temple  of  God  is 
holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  him- 
self If  any  man  among  you 
seemeth  to  be  wise  in  this  world, 
let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he 
may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God. 


How  to  esteem  ministers. 


For  it  is  written.  He  taketh  the 
wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again.  The  Lord 
knoweth  the  thoughts  of  the 
wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory 
in  men:  for  all  things  are 
yours ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come  ;  all  are  yours  ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's :  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  In  what  account  the  ministers  aught  to  be  had. 
7  We  ha.vc  nothing  which  wc  have  not  received. 
9  The  apostles  spectacles  to  the  ivorlil,  angels, 
and  men,  13  the  filth  and  off-scouring  of  the 
world  :  15  yet  our  fathers  in  Christ,  16  whom 
wc  ought  to  follow. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of 
us,  as  of  the  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the 
mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover,  it  is  required  in 
stewards  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  wdtli  me  it  is  a  very 
small  thing  that  I  should  be 
judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  judg- 
ment :  yea,  I  judge  not  mine 
own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  my- 
self; yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 
fied :  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is 
the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing 
before  the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  Avho  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  manifest 
the  counsels  of  the  hearts  :  and 
then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

281 


The  apostle's  sufferings 

6  And  these  things,  brethren, 
I  have  m  a  figure  transferred  to 
myself,  and  to  ApoUos,  for  your 
sakes  :  that  ye  might  learn  in 
us  not  to  think  of  men  above 
that  which  is  written,  that  no 
one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  one 
against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to 
differ  from  another  ?  and  what 
hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not 
receive  ?  now  if  thou  didst  re- 
ceive it,  w\\j  dost  thou  glory,  as 
if  thou  hadst  not  received  it? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us  :  and  I  would  to  God 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as 
it  were  appointed  to  death  :  for 
we  are  made  a  spectacle  unto 
the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to 
men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ; 
we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong; 
ye  are  honourable,  but  we  are 
despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present 
hour  we  both  hunger,  and 
thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are 
buffeted,  and  have  no  certain 
dwelling-place  ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands.  Being  reviled, 
we  bless ;  being  persecuted,  we 
suffer  it ; 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat: 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  off-scouring 
of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 

282 


I.  CORINTHIANS 


in  the  cause  of  Christ. 

shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten 
thousand  instructors  in  Christ, 
yet  have  ije  not  many  fathers  : 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  be- 
gotten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore,  I  beseech  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into 
remembrance  of  my  ways  which 
be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every 
w^here  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up, 
as  though  I  would  not  come  to 
you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and 
will  know,  not  the  speech  of 
them  which  are  puffed  up,  but 
the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  I 
come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in 
love,  and  in  the  spirit  of  meek- 
ness ? 

CHAP.  V. 

1  The.  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather  of 
shame  unto  ihem,  than  of  rejoicing;  7  The 
old  leaven  is  to  he  purged  out.  10  Heinous  of 
fenders  are  to  be  shamed  and  avoided. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
not  so  much  as  named  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that 
he    that  hath  done   this   deed 


T^e  old  leaven  to  be  purged  out.       CHAP.  VI. 


Against  going  to  law. 


might    be    taken    away    from 
among-  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in 
body,  but  present  in  spirit, 
have  judged  already  as  though 
I  were  present,  concerning  him 
that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  gath- 
ered together,  and  my  spirit, 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  un- 
to Satan  for  the  destruction  of 
the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be 
saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not,  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover 
is  sacrificed  for  ns  : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness ;  but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an 
epistle,  not  to  company  with 
fornicators : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with 
the  fornicators  of  this  world, 
or  with  the  covetous,  or  extor- 
tioners, or  with  idolaters  :  for 
then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of 
the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written 
unto  you  not  to  keep  company, 
if  any  man  that  is  called  a 
brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  covet- 


ous, or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer, 
or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extor- 
tioner: with  such  an  one  no 
not  to  eat 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  with- 
out ?  do  not  ye  judge  them  that 
are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
away  from  among  yourselves 
that  wicked  person. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  The  Corinthians  must  not  vex  their  brethren, 
in  going  to  law  with  them :  6  especially 
under  infidels.  9  The  unrighteous  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  15  Our  bodies 
are  the  members  of  Christ,  19  and  temples 
cf  the  Holy  Ghost.  16,  17  They  must  not 
therefore  be  defiled. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having 
a  matter  against  another, 
go  to  law  before  the  unjust,  and 
not  before  the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the 
saints  shall  judge  the  world? 
and  if  the  world  shall  be  judg- 
ed by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to 
judge  the  smallest  matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels?  how  much  more, 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments 
of  things  pertaining  to  this  life, 
set  them  to  judge  who  are  least 
esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is 
it  so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise 
man  among  you?  no,  not  one 
that  shall  be  able  to  judge  be- 
tween his  brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law 
with  brother,  and  that  before 
the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  ut- 
terly a  fault  among  you,  be- 

283 


The  unrighteous  shall  not         I.  CORINTHIANS.       inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 


cause  ye  go  to  law  one  with 
another.  Why  do  ye  not  rather 
take  wrong  ?  why  do  ye  not 
rather  suffei'  yourselves  to  be 
defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God?  Be  not  de- 
ceived ;  neither  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor 
effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  them- 
selves with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of 
you  :  but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye 
are  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justi- 
fied in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our 
God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient :  all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and 
the  belly  for  meats  :  but  God 
shall  destroy  both  it  and  them. 
Now  the  body  is  not  for  forni- 
cation, but  for  the  Lord ;  and 
the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not,  that  your 
bodies  are  the  members  of 
Christ?  shall  I  then  take  the 
members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  the  members  of  an  harlot? 
God  forbid. 

284 


16  "What!  know  ye  not  that 
he  which  is  joined  to  an  harlot 
is  one  body  ?  for  two,  saith  he, 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every 
sin  that  a  man  doeth,  is  without 
the  body  ;  but  he  that  commit- 
teth  fornication,  sinneth  against 
his  own  body. 

19  What!  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own  ? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price  :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  your  spirit, 
which  are  God's. 

CHAP.  VII. 

2  He  treatelh  of  marriage,  4  sheicing  it  to  be 
a  remedy  against  fornication:  10  and  that 
the  bond  thereof  ought  mot  lightly  to  be  dis- 
solved. 18,  20  Every  man  must  be  content 
with  his  vocation.  25  Virginity  wherefore 
to  be  embraced.  35  Aiid  for  what  respects 
we  may  either  marry,  or  abstain  from  marry- 
ing. 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me  : 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to 
touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  for- 
nication, let  every  man  have 
his  own  wife,  and  let  every  wo- 
man have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  un- 
to the  wife  due  benevolence  : 
and  likewise  also  the  wife  unto 
the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  of  his  own  body, 
but  the  wife. 


The  duties  of 


CHAP.  VII. 


the  married  stat« 


5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the 
other,  except  it  be  with  con- 
sent for  a  time,  that  ye  may 
give  yourselves  to  fasting  and 
prayer  ;  and  come  together 
again,  that  Satan  tempt  you 
not  for  your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  per- 
mission, and  not  of  command- 
ment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men 
were  even  as  I  myself  But 
every  man  hath  his  proper  gift 
of  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  un- 
married and  widows,  It  is  good 
for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry  :  for  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I 
command,  2/et  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart 
from  her  husband  : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let 
her  remain  unmarried,  or  be  rec- 
onciled to  her  husband :  and  let 
not  the  husband  put  away  his 
wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I, 
not  the  Lord,  If  any  brother 
hath  a  wife  that  believeth  not, 
and  she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with 
him,  let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which 
hath  an  husband  that  believeth 
not,  and  if  he  be  pleased  to 
dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave 
him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  hus- 
band is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanc- 
tified by  the  husband :  else  were 


your  children  unclean ;  but  now 
are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.  A  brother 
or  a  sister  is  not  under  bondage 
in  such  cases;  but  God  hath 
called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou, 
O  wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thij  husband  ?  or  how  knowest 
thou,  O  man,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distrib- 
uted to  every  man,  as  the  Lord 
hath  called  every  one,  so  let 
him  walk.  And  so  ordain  I  in 
all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being 
circumcised?  let  him  not  be- 
come uncircumcised.  Is  any 
called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let 
him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing, 
and  uncircumcision  is  nothing, 
but  the  keeping  of  the  com- 
mandments of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling-  wherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a 
servant  ?  care  not  for  it ;  but  if 
thou  mayest  be  made  free,  use 
it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the 
Lord's  freeman:  likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  bei?ig  free,  is 
Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God.  ^ 

25  Now   concerning   virgins, 

285 


Directions  concerning 

I  have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord :  yet  I  give  my  judgment 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mer- 
cy of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that 
this  is  good  for  the  present  dis- 
tress ;  I  say,  that  it  is  good  for 
a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a 
Avife  1  seek  not  to  be  loosed. 
Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife  ? 
seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry, 
thou  hast  not  sinned :  and  if  a 
virgin  marry  she  hath  not  sin- 
ned. Nevertheless,  such  shall 
have  trouble  in  the  flesh ;  but  I 
spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren, 
The  time  is  short.  It  remaineth, 
that  both  they  that  have  wives, 
be  as  though  they  had  none  ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not ;  and  they 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
joiced not ;  and  they  that  buy, 
as  though  they  possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this 
world,  as  not  abusing  it.  For 
the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth 
away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you 
without  carefulness.  He  that  is 
unmarried,  careth  for  the  things 
that  belong  to  the  Lord,  how 
he  may  please  the  Lord  : 

33  But  he  that  is  married, 
careth  for  the  things  that  are  of 
the  world,  how  he  may  please 
his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  be- 
tween a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for  the 
things   of  the   Lord,  that  she 

286 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  the  marriage  of  virgins. 


may  be  holy,  both  in  body  and 
in  spirit:  but  she  that  is  mar- 
ried, careth  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  she  may  please  her 
husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comely,  and  that  ye 
may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass 
the  flower  of  her  age,  and  need 
so  require,  let  him  do  what  he 
will,  he  sinneth  not :  let  them 
marry. 

37  Nevertheless,  he  that  stand- 
eth  steadfast  in  his  heart,  hav- 
ing no  necessity,  but  hath  pow- 
er over  his  own  will,  and  hath 
so  decreed  in  his  heart  that  he 
will  keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband  liv- 
eth ;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married 
to  whom  she  will ;  only  in  the 
Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she 
so  abide,  after  my  judgment : 
and  I  think  also  that  I  have  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

1  To  abstain  from  meals  offered  to  idols.  8,  9 
We  must  not  abuse  our  Christian  liberty,  to 
the  offence  of  our  brethren  :  1 1  but  must  bridle 
our  knowledge  with  charity. 

^yOW  as  touching  things  of- 
"   fered  unto  idols,  we  know 


Of  eating  meats  offered  to  idols.        CHAP.  IX 

that  we  all    have   knowledge 


Knowledge  pufFeth  up,  bat  char 
ity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that 
he  knoweth  any  thing,  he  know- 
eth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to 
know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God, 
the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating-  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
we  know  that  an  idol  is  noth- 
ing in  the  world,  and  that 
there  is  none  other  God  but 
one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that 
are  called  gods,  whether  in  heav- 
en or  in  earth,  (as  there  be 
gods  many,  and  lords  many  ; ) 

6  But  to  us  thei'e  is  but  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  in  hmi ;  and 
one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit,  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge :  for  some 
with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offer- 
ed unto  an  idol :  and  their  con- 
science, being  weak,  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us 
not  to  God :  for  neither  if  we 
eat,  are  we  the  better ;  neither 
if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  hberty  of  yours  be- 
come a  stumbling-block  to  them 
that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee, 
which  has  knowledge,  sit  at 
meat  m  the  idol's  temple,  shall 
not  the  conscience  of  him  which 
is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat 


Paul's  Christian  liberty. 

those  things  which  are  offered 
to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowl- 
edge shall  the  weak  brother 
perish,  for  whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make 
my  brother  to  offend,  I  will 
eat  no  flesh  while  the  world 
standeth,  lest  I  make  my 
brother  to  offend. 

CHAP.  IX 

1  He  shewcth  his  liberty,  7  and  thai  the  7ninis- 
ter  ought  to  live  hy  the  gospel :  1 5  yet  that 
himself  hath  of  his  own  accord  abstained,  18 
to  be  either  chargeable  unto  them,  22  or  of- 
fensive unto  any,  in  matters  indifferent.  24 
Our  life  is  like  unto  a  race. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I 
not  free  ?  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ?  are  not 
ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to 
you  :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apos- 
tleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that 
do  examine  me  is  this  ; 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well 
as  other  apo.stles,  and  as  the 
brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Ce- 
phas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas, 
have  not  we  power  to  forbear 
working  ? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  at  any 
time  at  his  own  charges  ?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who 


187 


PauPs  self -denial  for 

feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not 
of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a 
man?  or  saith  not  the  law  the 
same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muz- 
zle the  mouth  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn.  Doth 
God  take  care  for  oxen? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether 
for  our  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes, 
no  doubt,  this  is  written:  that  he 
that  plougheth  should  plough  in 
hope  ;  and  that  he  that  thresh- 
eth  in  hope  should  be  partaker 
of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 
thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  car- 
nal things? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of 
this  power  over  you,  are  not  we 
rather  ?  Nevertheless,  we  have 
not  used  this  power  :  but  suffer 
all  things,  lest  we  should  hin- 
der the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple, 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  al- 
tar are  partakers  with  the  altar  ? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  which  preach 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things:  neither  have  I 
written  these  things,  that  it 
should  be  so  done  unto  me  :  for 
it  were  better  for  me  to  die,  than 
that  any  man  should  make  my 
glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the 

288 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


the  gospeVs  sake. 


gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory 
of :  for  necessity  is  laid  upon 
me  ;  yea,  wo  is  unto  me,  if  I 
preach  not  the  gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing 
willingly,  I  have  a  reward  :  but 
if  against  my  will,  a  dispensa- 
tion of  the  gospel  is  committed 
unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then? 
Verily,  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel 
of  Christ  without  charge,  that 
I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the 
gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from 
all  men,  yet  have  I  made  my- 
self servant  unto  all,  that  I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  be- 
came as  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  the  Jews  ;  to  them  that 
are  under  the  law,  as  under  the 
law,  that  I  might  gain  them 
that  are  under  the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak :  I  am  made  all  things 
to  all  meji,  that  I  might  by  all 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  that  I  may  be  par- 
taker thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not,  that  they 
which  run  in  a  race,  run  all, 
but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ? 
So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  stri- 
vethforthe  mastery  is  temperate 


The.  Christian  life  a  race.  CHAP.  X 

in  all  things.  Now  they  do  it 
to  obtain  a  corruptible  crown ; 
but  we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as 
uncertainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as 
one  that  beateth  the  air  : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection: 
lest  that  by  any  means  when  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  my- 
self should  be  a  cast-away. 

CHAP.  X. 

1  The  sacramerits  of  the  Jews  6  are  types  of 
ours,  7  and  their  punishments,  1 1  examples 
for  vs.  14  We  miist  fly  from  idolatry.  21 
We  must  not  make  the  Lord's  table  the  table 
of  devils  :  24  and  in  things  indifferent  we  must 
have  regard  of  our  brethren. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant  how  that  all  our 
fathers  were  under  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  sea ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  un- 
to Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in 
the  sea ;  » 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink :  (For  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them :  and  that  Rock 
was  Christ.) 

5  But  with  many  of  them 
God  was  not  well  pleased  :  for 
they  were  overthrown  in  the 
wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were 
our  examples,  to  the  intent  we 
.should  not  lust  after  evil  things, 
as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them:  as  it  is 
written.  The  people  sat  down 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up 
to  play.  • 

19 


Christians  must  fee  idolatry. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  for- 
nication, as  some  of  them  com- 
mitted, and  fell  in  one  day  three 
and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also  tempted, 
and  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as 
some  of  them  also  murmured, 
and  were  destroyed  of  the  de- 
stroyer. 

1 1  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  ensam- 
ples :  and  they  are  written  for 
our  admonition,  upon  whom  the 
ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth,  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  com- 
mon to  man :  but  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to 
be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able  ;  but  will  with  the  tempta- 
tion also  make  a  way  to  escape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  1  speak  as  to  wise  men ; 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cap  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  commun- 
ion of  the  blood  of  Christ? 
The  bread  which  we  break,  is 
it  not  the  communion  of  the 
body  of  Christ  ? 

17  For  we  beifig  many  are 
one  bread,  and  one  body :  for 
we  are  all  partakers  of  that  one 
bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh: 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the 
sacrifices,  partakers  of  the  altar'' 

289 


Concerning  things  indifferent.    I.  CORINTHIANS.  The  apostle  giveth  certain 


19  What  say  I  then?  that 
the  idol  is  any  thing,  or  that 
which  is  offered  in  sacrifice  to 
idols  is  any  thing? 

20  But  /  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God:  and  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  have  fellowship  with 
devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of 
devils  :  ye  cannot  be  partakers 
of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of  the 
table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord 
to  jealousy?  are  wo  stronger 
than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  ex- 
pedient :  all  things  are  lawful 
for  me,  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another's  7vealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake  : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof 

27  If  any  of  them  that  be- 
lieve not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and 
ye  be  disposed  to  go  ;  what- 
soever is  set  before  ypu,  eat, 
asking  no  question  for  con- 
science' sake. 

28  But  il'  any  man  say  unto 
Tou,  This  is  offered  in  sacrifice 
unto  idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake 
that  shewed  it,  and  for  con- 
science' sake  :  for  the  earth  is 
the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness 
thereof : 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other  ;  for  why 

290 


is  my  liberty  judged  of  another 
maris  Conscience? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken 
of  for  that  for  which  I  give 
thanks ■ 

31  Whether  therefore  ve  eat 
or  dnnk,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God  : 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither 
to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles, 
nor  to  the  church  of  God. 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men 
in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine 
own  profit,  but  the  profit  of 
many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  He  repiovelh  them,  because  in  holy  assemblies 
4  their  men  prayed  icitk  their  heads  covered, 
and  6  teomcn  with  their  heads  uncovered,  17 
and  because  generally  their  meetings  were  not 
for  the  better  but  for  the  worse,  as  21  namely 
in  profaning  with  their  own  feasts  the  Lord's 
supper.  25  Lastly,  he  calleth  them  to  the 
first  institution  thereof. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  keep  the  ordinances, 
as  I  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the 
woman  is  the  man ;  and  the 
head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or 
prophesying,  having  his  head 
covered,  dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesieth  with  he?- 
head  uncovered,  dishonoureth 
her  head:  for  that  is  even  all 
one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not 
covered,  let  her  also  bo  shorn: 


rules  for  divine  worship. 

but  if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman 
to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her 
be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
he  is  the  image  and  glory  of 
God :  but  the  woman  is  the 
glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman,  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created 
for  the  woman,  but  the  woman 
for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  poM'er  on  hei' 
head,  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  nei- 
ther the  woman  without  the 
man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also 
by  the  woman;  but  all  things 
of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves :  Is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  it- 
self teach  you,  that  if  a  man 
have  long  hair,  it  is  a  shame 
unto  him? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her :  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you,  I  praise  you  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  for  the 
better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye 


CHAP.  XI.  Of  the  Lord's  supper. 

come  together  in  the  church, 
I  hear  that  there  be  divisions 
among  you;  and  I  partly  be- 
lieve it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also 
heresies  among  you,  that  they 
which  are  appro^ied  may  be 
made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together 
therefore  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one 
taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper :  and  one  is  hungry,  and 
another  is  drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  de 
spise  ye  the  church  of  God, 
and  shame  them  that  have  not? 
What  shall  I  say  to  you  ?  shall 
I  praise  you  in  this?  I  praise 
you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord,  that  which  also  I  deliver- 
ed unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, the  same  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed,  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat  :  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you :  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner 
also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he 
had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is 
the  new  testament  in  my  blood: 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it, 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  shew  the  Lord's   death  till 

he  come. 

27  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall 

eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 

291 


Of  the  Lord's  supper. 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


Of  spiritual  gifis^ 


cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily, 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine 
himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
that  bread,  and  drink  of  that 
cup.  . 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and 
drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and 
drinketh  damnation  to  himself, 
not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  arc 
■weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge 
ourselves,  we  should  not  be 
judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged, 
we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  should  not  be  condemn- 
ed with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger, 
let  him  eat  at  home  :  that  ye 
come  not  together  unto  con- 
demnation. And  the  rest  will  I 
set  in  order  when  I  come. 

CHAP.  XII. 

1  Spirilual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  nil  to 
profit  withal.  8  And  to  that  end  are  diverse- 
ly bestowed  :  12  that  by  the  like  ■proportion, 
IS  the  members  of  a  natural  body  tend  all  to 
the  16  mutual ,  decency,  22  service,  and  26 
succour  of  the  same  body  ;  27  so  we  should  do 
one  for  another,  to  make  up  the  mystical  body 
of  Christ. 

NOW     concerning    spiritual 
gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not 
have  vou  iornorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles, carried  away  unto  these 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  w^ere  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to 
xmderstand,  that  no  man  speak- 

292 


ing  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  cal- 
leth  Jesus  accursed:  and  that  t\o 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the 
Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  diiferences 
of  administrations,  but  the  same 
Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same      ;f 
God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man 
to  profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom  ;  to 
another,  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To  another,  faith  by  the 
same  Spirit ;  to  another,  the 
gifts  of  healing  by  the  same 
Spirit ; 

10  To  another,  the  w^orking  of 
miracles  ;  to  another,  prophecy ; 
to  anothei-.  discerning  of  spir- 
its ;  to  another,  divers  kinds  of 
tongues ;  to  another,  the  inter- 
pretation  of  tongues : 

1 1  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  self-same  Spirit, 
dividing  to  eveiy  man  severally 
as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one, 
and  hath  many  members,  and 
all  the  members  of  that  one 
body,  being  many,  are  one  body: 
so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we 
all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles, 
whether  we  be  bond  or  free  ; 
and  have  been  all  made  to  drink 
into  one  Spirit. 


37te  natural  and 


CHAP.  xin. 


14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many, 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am 
not  of  the  body  ;  is  it  therefore 
not  of  the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say, 
Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am 
not  of  the  body  ;  is  it  therefore 
not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing  i 
If  the  whole  iverc.  hearing, 
where  7vere  the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  body  i 

20  But  now  arc  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say 
mito  the  hand,  I  have  no  need 
of  thee  :  nor  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those 
members  of  the  body,  which 
seem  to  be  more  feeble,  are  ne- 
cessary : 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  be- 
stow more  abundant  honour; 
and  our  uncomely  parts  have 
more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  covaGlj parts  have 
no  need :  but  God  hath  temper- 
ed the  body  together,  having 
ffiven  more  abundant  honour  to 
that  part  which  lacked  : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body ;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the 
same  care  one  for  another. 


niysikai  body. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  members  suiFer 
with  it ;  or  one  member  be  hon- 
oured, all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  i)artic- 
ular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  m 
the  cimrch,  lirst  apostles,  sec 
ondarily  prophets,  thirdly  teach 
ers,    after    that   miracles,  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  govern- 
ments, diversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all 
prophets  ?  are  all  teachers  ?  are 
all  workers  of  miracles  ? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing ?  do  all  speak  with  tongues': 
do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the 
best  gifts.  And  yet  shew  I  unto 
you  a  more  excellent  way. 

CHAP.  xni. 

I  All  gifts,  2,  3  how  excellent  soever,  arc  noth- 
ing worth  without  charity.  4  The  ■praises 
thereof,  and  13  prelalion  brfore  hope  and 
faith. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
become  as  sounding  Ijrass,  or 
a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift 
o/"  prophecy,  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge ; 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all 
my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity, 
it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

293 


The  preference  of  charity. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and 
is  kind ;  charity  envieth  not ; 
charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is 
not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is 
not  easily  provoked,  thinketh 
no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth  ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but 
whether  there  he  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail ;  whether  there 
he  tongues,  they  shall  cease ; 
whether  there  he  knowledge,  it 
shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and 
we  prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is 
perfect  is  come,  then  that  which 
is  in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I 
spake  as  a  child,  I  understood 
as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child : 
but  when  I  became  a  man,  I 
put  away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly ;  but  then  face  to 
face  :  now  1  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also 
I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith, 
hope,  charity,  these  three;  but 
the  greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

CHAP.   XIV. 

1  Prophecy  is  commended,  2,  3,  4  and  pre- 
ferred before  speaking  with  tongues,  6  by  a 
comparison  draicn  from  musical  instruments. 
12  Both  must  be  referred  to  edification,  22 
as  to  their  true  and  proper  end.  26  The 
true  use  of  each  ts  taught,  27  and  the  abuse 
taxed.  34  Women  are  forbidden  to  speak 
in  the  church. 

294 


I.  CORINTHIANS 


Prophecy  preferred 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and 
desire    spiritual   gifts,  but 
rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an 
iinkno?vji  tongue,  speaketh  not 
unto  men,  but  unto  God:  for 
no  man  understandeth  him; 
howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speak- 
eth mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth, 
speaketh  unto  men  to  edifica- 
tion, and  exhortation,  and  com- 
fort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
knoivn  tongue  edifieth  himself; 
but  he  that  prophesieth  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  I  v/ould  that  ye  all  spake 
with  tongues,  but  rather  that 
ye  prophesied  :  for  greater  is  he 
that  prophesieth  than  he  that 
speaketh  with  tongues,  except 
he  interpret,  that  the  church 
may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  un- 
to you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  except 
I  shall  speak  to  you  either  by 
revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or 
by  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine  ? 

7  And  even  things  without 
life  giving  sound,  whether  pipe 
or  harp,  except  they  give  a  dis- 
tinction in  the  sounds,  how  shall 
it  be  known  what  is  piped  or 
harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pre- 
pare himself  to  the  battle  1 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye 
utter  by  the  tongue  words  easy ' 
to  be  understood,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  spoken  ?  for 
ye  shall  speak  into  the  air. 


to  the  gift  nf  tongues. 


CHAP.  XIV. 


Of  spiritual  gijts^ 


10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is 
without  signification. 

11  Therefore,  if  I  know  not 
the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I 
shall  be  unto  him  that  speaketh 
a  barbarian,  and  he  that  speak- 
eth sJiall  be  a  barbarian  unto 
me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  chm^ch. 

13  Wherefore,  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  unknonm  tongue 
pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  un- 
hnown  tongue,  my  spirit  pray- 
eth,  but  my  miderstanding  is 
unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will 
pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will 
pray  with  the  understanding 
also :  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit, 
and  I  will  sing"  with  the  under- 
standing  also. 

16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he 
that  occupieth  the  room  of  the 
unlearned  say  Amen  at  thy  giv- 
ing of  thanks,  seeing  he  imder- 
standeth  not  what  thou  say  est? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest 
thanks  well,  but  the  other  is 
not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  ye  all: 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had 
rather  speak  five  words  with 
my  understanding,  that  hy  my 
voice  I  might  teach  others  also, 
than  ten  thousand  words  in  an 
unknown  tonsrue. 


20  Brethren,  be  not  children 
in  understandinor :  howbeit,  in 
malice  be  ye  children,  but  in 
understanding  be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written. 
With  men  of  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I  speak  unto  this 
people  ;  and  yet  for  all  that  will 
they  not  hear  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for 
a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not: 
but  prophesying  serveth  not  fot 
them  that  believe  not,  but  foi 
them  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole 
church  be  come  together  into 
one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in  those 
that  are  unlearned,  or  unbeliev- 
ers, will  they  not  say  that  ye 
are  mad? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and 
there  come  in  one  that  believ- 
eth  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is 
convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged 
of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets 
of  his  heart  made  manifest ; 
and  so  falling  down  on  his  face, 
he  will  worship  God,  and  re- 
port that  God  is  in  you  of  a 
truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren? 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath 
a  doctrine,  hath  a,  tongue,  hath 
a  revelation,  hath  an  interpre- 
tation. Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  let  it  he  by 
two,  or  at  the  most  by  three, 

395 


Women  forbidden  to 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


speak  m  the  church. 


and  that  by  course ;  and  let  one 
interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  inter- 
preter, let  him  keep  silence  in 
the  church ;  and  let  him  speak 
to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak 
two  or  three,  and  let  the  other 
judge. 

30  If  a7i7/  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the 
first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn, 
and  all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the 
prophets  are  subject  to  the 
prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author 
of  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as 
in  all  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  si- 
lence in  the  churches  ;  for  it  is 
not  permitted  unto  them  to 
speak :  but  theT/  are  commanded 
to  be  under  obedience,  as  also 
saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing-,  let  them  ask  their  hus- 
bands at  home  ;  for  it  is  a 
shame  for  women  to  speak  in 
the  church. 

36  What!  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you  ?  or  came  it 
unto  you  only  ? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual, 
let  him  acknowledge  that  the 
things  that  I  write  unto  you 
are  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 

296 


to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently, and  in  order. 

CHAP.  XV. 

3  By  Christ's  resurrection,  12  he  proveth  the 
7iecessity  of  our  resurrection,  against  all  such 
as  deny  the  resurrection  of  the  body.  21  The 
fruit,  35  and  maimer  thereof,  51  a7id  of  the 
changing  of  them,  that  shall  be  found  alive  at 
the  last  day. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
declare  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel which  I  preached  unto  you, 
which  also  ye  have  received, 
and  wherein  ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  ye 
have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you 
first  of  all,  that  which  I  also 
received,  how  that  Christ  died 
for  our  sins  according  to  the 
scriptures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried, 
and  that  he  rose  again  the 
third  day  according  to  the 
scriptures  : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of 
Cephas,  then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once  ;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  w^as  seen  of 
James  ;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  one  born  out 
of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 
be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God. 


Our  resurrection  inferred 


CHAP.  XV. 


from  that  of  Christ. 


10  But  by  the  grace  of  God 
I  am  what  I  am  :  and  his  grace 
which  7vas  bestowed  upon  me, 
was  not  in  vain ;  but  I  laboured 
more  abundantly  than  they  all : 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  with  me. 

1 1  Therefore  whether  it  were 
I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so 
ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  then  is 
Christ  not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found 
false  witnesses  of  God ;  because 
we  have  testified  of  God  that 
he  raised  up  Christ :  whom  he 
raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the 
dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not, 
then  is  not  Christ  raised  : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  rais- 
ed, your  faith  is  vain  ;  ye  are 
yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are  per- 
ished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only,  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  become  the 
first-fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  also  the 
resuiTection  of  the  dead. 


22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  m  his  own 
order :  Christ  the  first-fruits  ; 
afterward  they  that  are  Christ's 
at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther ;  when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule,  and  all  authority, 
and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall 
be  destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he 
saith  all  things  are  put  under 
liim,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is 
excepted  which  did  put  all 
things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall 
be  subdued  unto  him,  then  shall 
the  Son  also  himself  be  subject 
unto  him  that  put  all  things 
under  him,  that  God  may  be 
all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do, 
which  are  baptized  for  the  dead, 
if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all?  why 
are  they  then  baptized  for  the 
dead? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour? 

311  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of 
men  I  have  fought  with  beasts 
at  Ephesus,  what  advantageth 
it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  ?  let 

297 


The  manner  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


the  resurrection. 


US  eat  and  drink ;  for  to-mor- 
row we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived  :  Evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  rifjhteousness, 
and  sm  not ;  for  some  have  not 
the  knowledge  of  God.  I  speak 
this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say, 
How  are  the  dead  raised  up? 
and  with  what  body  do  they 
come  1 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened  except 
it  die : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sow- 
est, thou  sowest  not  that  body 
that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain  ; 
it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of 
some  other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body 
as  it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to 
every  seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh ;  but  there  is  one  ki7id  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and 
another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial 
bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial: 
but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is 
one,  and  the  glonj  of  the  terres- 
trial is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars  ;  for  07ie  star  diifereth  from 
another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  cor- 
ruption, it  is  raised  in  in  cor- 
ruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it 

298 


is  raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body, 
it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and 
there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The 
first  man  Adam  was  made  a 
living  soul,  the  last  Adam  ivas 
made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit,  that  was  not 
first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural ;  and  afterward 
that  which  is  sphitual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the 
earth,  earthy  :  the  second  man 
is  the  Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy  :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are 
the}^  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the 
heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God  ;  nei- 
ther doth  corruption  inherit  in- 
corruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mys- 
tery ;  We  shall  not  all  sleep, 
but  we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump :  for  the  trumpet  shall 
sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised  incomiptible,  and  we 
shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 


Exhortation  to  steadfastness.  CHAP.  XVI. 


Timothy  commended. 


and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  sajdng  that 
is  written,  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy 
sting?  0  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin ; 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the 
law. 

57  But  thanks  he  to  God, 
w^hich  giveth  us  the  victory, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  un- 
moveable,  always  abounding  in 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch 
as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is 
not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  relieve  the  want  of  the 
brethren  at  Jerusalem.  10  Commenieth 
Timothy,  13  and  after  friendly  admonitions, 
16  shutteth  up  his  epistle  with  divers  saluta- 
tions. 

IVTOW  concerning  the  collec- 
-L^  tion  for  the  saints,  as  I 
have  given  order  to  the  church- 
es of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath 
prospered  him,  that  there  be  no 
gatherings  when  I  come. 

8  And  when  I  come,  whom- 
soever ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to 
bring  your  liberahty  unto  Jeru- 
salem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Ma- 


cedonia :  for  I  do  pass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  3'ou, 
that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way ;  but  I  tnist  to  tarry 
a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord 
permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effect- 
ual is  opened  unto  me,  and  there 
are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come, 
see  that  he  may  be  with  you 
without  fear;  for  he  v/orketh 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also 
do. 

1 1  Let  no  man  therefore  de- 
spise him:  but  conduct  him 
forth  in  peace,  that  he  may 
come  imto  me :  for  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching-  our  brother 
Apollos,  I  greatly  desired  him 
to  come  unto  you  with  the 
brethren :  but  his  will  was  not 
at  all  to  come  at  this  time  ;  but 
he  will  come  when  he  shall 
have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in 
the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be 
strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
(ye  know  the  house  of  Stepha- 
nas, that  it  is  the  first-fruits  of 
Achaia,  and  that  they  have  ad- 
dicted themselves  to  the  minis-, 
try  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 

299 


Paul  blcssfJh  God  for 


II.  CORINTHIANS.  comforts  and  deliverances. 


unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
h(3lpeth  with  us,  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming 
of  Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus, 
and  Achaicus :  for  that  which 
was  lacking  on  your  part,  they 
have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed 
my  spirit  and  yours  :  therefore 
acknowledge  ye  them  that  are 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  sa- 
lute you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord, 
with  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 


Greet  ye  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  7ne  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema,  Maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  he  with  you. 

24  My  love  he  with  you  all  m 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

^  The  first  epistle  to  the 
Corinthians  was  written 
from  Phihppi,  by  Stepha- 
nas, and  Fortunatus,  and 
Achaicus,  and  Timotheus. 


IT  THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

3  The  ajiosile  encouragelh  them  against  troubles, 
by  the  comforts  and  deliverances  which  God 
had  given  him,  as  in  all  his  afflictions,  8  so 
particularly  in  his  late  danger  in  Asia.  12 
And  calling  both  his  own  conscience  and  theirs 
to  witness  of  his  sincere  manner  of  preaching 
the  immutable  truth  of  the  gospel,  15  he  cxcu- 
selh  his  not  coming  to  them,  as  proceeding 
not  of  lightness,  but  of  his  lenity  towards 
them. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  I'imothy  our  brother,  unto 
the  chui'ch  of  God  which  is 
at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints 
which  are  in  all  Achaia : 

2  Grace  he  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and /row 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  God,  even  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
(?bd  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  m  all 

300 


our  tribulation,  that  w^e  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  which  are 
in  any  trouble  by  the  comfori 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are 
comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  suiferings  of 
Christ  abound  in  us,  so  our 
consolation  also  aboundeth  by 
Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflict- 
ed, it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation,  which  is  effect- 
ual in  the  enduring  of  the  same 
sufferings  which  we  also  suffer : 
or  whether  we  be  comforted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation  and 
salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is 
steadfast,  knowing,  that  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  the  sufferings, 
so  shall  ye  he  also  of  the  conso- 
lation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 


The  apostle  r.  sinceritu 


CHAP.  I. 


in  preaching  the  gospel. 


have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia, 
that  we  were  pressed  out  of 
measure,  above  strength,  inso- 
juuch  that  we  despaired  even 
of  Hfe  : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence 
of  death  in  ourselves,  that  we 
should  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  God  which  raiseth  the 
dead  : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver: 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
vet  deliver  us : 

11  Ye  also  helping  together 
by  prayer  for  us,  that  for  the 
gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  the 
means  of  many  persons,  thanks 
may  be  given  by  many  on  our 
behalf 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this, 
the  testimony  of  our  conscience, 
that  in  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity,  not  with  fleshly  wis- 
dom, but  by  the  grace  of  God, 
we  have  had  our  conversation 
in  the  world,  and  more  abun- 
dantly to  you- ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 
read  or  acknowledge ;  and  I 
tnist  ye  shall  acknowledge  even 
to  the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowl- 
edged us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I 
was  minded  to  come  unto  you 
before,  that  ye  might  have  a 
second  benefit ; 

16  And  to   pass  by  you  into 


Macedonia,  and  to  come  again 
out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 
purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be 
yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay  1 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our 
word  toward  you  was  not  yea 
and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God.  Je- 
sus Christ,  who  was  preached 
among  you  by  us,  eveji  by  me, 
and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus, 
was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in 
him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of 
God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him 
Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God  by 
us. 

21  Now  he  which  estabiisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  ""iven  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover,  I  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet 
unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  do- 
minion over  your  faith,  but  are 
helpers  of  your  joy :  for  by 
faith  ye  stand. 

CHAP.  n. 

1  Having  skewed  the  reason  lohy  he  came  not  to 
them,  6  he  requireth  them  to  forgive  and  to 
comfort  that  excommunicated  person,  10  even 
as  himself  also  upon  his  tr-ue  repentance  had 
forgiven  him,  12  declaring  withal  lohy  he  de- 
parted from  Troas  to  Macedonia,  14  and  the 
happy  success  which  God-  gave  to  his  preach- 
ing  in  all  places. 

301 


The  incestuous 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


person  forgiven. 


BUT  I  determined  this  with 
myself,   that  I  would  not 
come  again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry, 
who  is  he  then  that  maketh  me 
glad,  but  the  same  which  is 
made  sorry  by  me  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same 
unto  you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I 
should  have  sorrov/  from  them 
of  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice  ; 
having  confidence  in  vou  all, 
that  my  joy  is  the  joi/  of  vou 
all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction 
and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote 
unto  you  with  many  tears  ;  not 
that  ye  should  be  grieved,  but 
that  ye  might  know  the  love 
which  I  have  more  abundantly 
unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused 
grief,  he  hath  not  grieved  me, 
but  ill  part:  that  I  may  not 
overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is 
this  punishment,  which  was  in- 
dicted of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise,  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him,  and  com- 
fort him,  lest  perhaps  such  a 
one  should  be  swallow^ed  up 
with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you 
that  ye  would  confirm  your  love 
toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be 
obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also :  for  if  I 
forgave  any  thing,  to  whom  I 
forgave  it,  for  your  sakes  for- 

302 


gave   I  it    in    the    person    of 
Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantage  of  us  :  for  we  are  not 
ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  wheu  I  came 
to  Troas  to  preach  Christ's 
gospel,  and  a  door  was  opened 
unto  me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother :  but  taking  my  leave 
of  them,  I  went  from   thence' 
into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh 
manifest  the  savour  of  his  knowl- 
edge by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a 
sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them 
that  are  saved,  and  in  them 
that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour 
of  death  unto  death  ;  and  to  the 
other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life. 
And  who  is  sufficient  for  these 
things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  coiTupt  the  word  of  God : 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of 
God,  in  the  sight  of  God  speak 
we  in  Christ. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  Lest  their  false  teachers  should  charge  Mm 
icilh  vain-slory,  he  shtu-c/h  the  faith  and 
graces  of  the  Curinlhians  to  he  a  sufficient 
commendation  of  his  ministri/^^  6  Where- 
upon entering  a  comparison  between  the 
vdnistcrs  of  the  law  and  of  the  gospel,  12 
he  proveth  that  his  viinislry  is  so  far  the 
more  excellent,  as  the  gospel  of  life  and 
liberty  is  more  glorious  than  the  law  of  con- 
demnation. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  com 
mend  ourselves?  or  need 


The  superior  excellence/ 

we,  as  some  others,  epistles  of 
commendation  to  you,  or  letters 
of  commendation  from  you  ? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written 
ill  our  hearts,  known  and  read 
of  all  men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festty  declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  writ- 
ten not  with  ink,  but  with  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God;  not 
m  tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshly 
tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  to  God-ward  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient 
of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing 
as  of  ourselves ;  but  our  suffi- 
ciency is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us 
able  ministers  of  the  new  tes- 
tament ;  not  of  the  letter,  but 
of  the  spirit :  for  the  letter  kil- 
leth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  of 
Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  coun- 
tenance ;  which  glory  was  to  be 
done  away : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministra- 
tion of  the  spirit  be  rather  glo- 
rious l 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of 
condemnation  be  giory,  much 
more  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness  exceed  m  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 


CHAP.  IV.  of  the  gospel  ministry. 

away  was  glorious,  much  mora 
that  which  remaineth  is  glo- 
rious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of  speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which 
put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  look  to  the  end  of 
that  which  is  abolished  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blind- 
ed :  for  until  this  day  remaineth 
the  same  vail  untaken  away  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  testa- 
ment ;  which  vail  is  done  away 
in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is 
upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spir- 
it :  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholdino-  as  in  a  orlass  the  orlo- 

O  o  3 

ry  of  the  Lord,  are  changed  in- 
to the  same  imag-e  from  fflorv 
to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sinceriuj 
and  faithful  diligence  in  preaching  the  gos- 
pel, 7  and  how  the  troubles  and  pcrseculions 
which  he  daily  endured  fur  the  same  did 
redound  to  the  praise  of  God's  power,  13 
to  the  benefit  of  the  church,  16  and  to  the 
apostle's  own  eternal  glory. 

THEREFORE,  seeing  we 
have  this  ministry,  as  we 
have  received  mercy,  we  faint 
not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the 
hidden   things   of    dishonest}^; 

303 


PauVs  seal  and  inLcgnty  II.  COUINTHIANS. 


in  preaching  the  gospel. 


not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor 
handling  the  word  of  God  de- 
ceitfully ;  but,  by  manifestation 
of  the  truth,  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid, 
it  is  hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this 
world  hath  blinded  the  minds 
of  them  which  believe  not,  lest 
the  light  of  the  glorious  gos- 
pel of  Christ,  who  is  the  image 
of  God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  our- 
selves, but  Christ  Jesus  the 
Lord ;  and  ourselves  your  ser- 
vants for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  lisrht  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness,  hath  shined  in  our  hearts, 
to  give  the  light  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  glory  of  God  in 
the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure 
in  earthen  vessels,  that  the  ex- 
cellency of  the  power  may  be  of 
God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed  ;  we  are 
perplexed,  but  not  in  despair; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  for- 
saken; cast  down,  but  not  de- 
stroyed ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in 
the  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  al- 
ways delivered  unto  death  for 
Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life  also  of 
Jesus  might  be  made  manifest 
in  our  mortal  flesh. 

304 


12  So  then  death  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spir- 
it of  faith,  accordingf  as  it  is 
written,  I  believed,  and  there- 
fore have  I  spoken  ;  we  also  be- 
lieve, and  therefore  speak ; 

14  Knowing,  that  he  which 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus,  shall 
raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and 
shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiv- 
ing of  many  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

16  For  v.'hich  cause  we  faint 
not ;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward  man 
is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction, 
which  is  but  for  a  moment, 
worketh  for  us  a  far  more  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  weight  of 
glory ; 

18  While  Ave  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at 
the  things  which  are  not  seen : 
for  the  things  which  are  seen 
are  temporal;  but  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  That  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal  glory, 
9  and  in  expectance  of  it,  and  of  the  general 
judgment,  he  laboureth  to  keep  a  good  con- 
science, 12  not  that  he  inay  herein  boast  of 
himself,  14  but  as  one  thai,  having  received 
life  from  Christ,  endeavour elh  to  live  as  a 
new  creature  to  Christ  only,  IS  and  by  his 
ministry  of  reconciliation  to  reconcile  others 
also  in  Christ  to  God. 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle were  dissolved,  we  have 
a  building  of  God,  an  house 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal 
in  the  heavens. 


PauFs  hope  of  immortal  glory.  CHAP.  "V. 


Christ  died  for  all. 


2  For  ia  this  we  groan,  earn- 
estly desiring  to  be  clothed  upon 
with  our  house  which  is  from 
heaven : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed 
we  shall  nou  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tab- 
ernacle do  groan,  being  bur- 
dened :  not  for  that  we  would 
be  unclothed,  but  clothed  upon, 
that  mortality  might  be  swal- 
lowed up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought 
us  for  the  self-same  thing  is 
God,  who  also  hath  given  unto 
us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always 
confident,  knowing  that,  whilst 
we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we 
are  absent  from  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not 
by  sight:) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  say^  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  w*e  must  all  appear 
before  the  judgment-seat  of 
Christ  ;  that  every  one  may 
receive  the  things  done  in  his 
body,  according  to  that  he  hath 
done,  whether  it  he  good  or  bad. 

1 1  Knowing  therefore  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men ;  but  we  are  made  mani- 
fest unto  God ;  and  I  trust  also 
are  made  manifest  in  your  con- 
sciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  be- 

20 


half,  that  ye  may  have  some- 
what to  answer  them  which 
glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in 
heart. 

'  13  For  whether  we  be  be- 
side ourselves,  it  is  to  God :  or 
whether  we  be  sober,  it  is  for 
your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  which  live  should  not 
henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  him  which  died  for 
them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh:  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  hence- 
forth know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  he  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature : 
old  things  are  passed  aw^ay ;  be- 
hold, all  things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of  rec- 
onciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  imputing  their 
trespasses  Unto  them ;  and  hath 
committed  unto  as  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  No^'  then  we  are  ambassa- 
dors for  Christ,  as  though  God 
did  "beseech  you  by  us  :  we  pray 
you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  rec- 
onciled to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
he  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ; 

305 


PauVs  faithful  ministry. 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


Exhortation  to  holiness. 


that  we   might    be   made   the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  That  he  hath  approved  himself  a  faithful 
minister  of  Christ,  both  by  his  exhortations, 
3  and,  by  integrity  of  life,  4  and  by  patient 
enduring  all  kinds  of  affliction  and  disgraces 
for  the  gospel.  10  Of  ivhich  he  speakelh 
the  more  boldly  amongst  them,  because  his 
heart  is  open  to  them,  13  and  he  expecleth 
the  like  affection  from  them  again,  14  ex- 
horting to  fl.ee  the  society  and  pollutions  of 
idolaters,  as  being  themselves  temples  of  the 
living  God. 

WE  then,  as  workers  to- 
gether with  him,  beseech 
you  also  that  ye  receive  not  the 
grace  of  God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  suc- 
coured thee  :  behold,  now  is  the 
accepted  time  ;  behold,  now  is 
the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of 
God,  in  much  patience,  in  af- 
flictions, in  necessities,  in  dis- 
tresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch- 
ings,  in  fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
by  long-suffering,  by  kindness, 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  un- 
feigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour 
of  righteousness  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour, 
by  evil  report  and  good  report ; 
as  deceivers,  and  yet  true  ; 

306 


9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known;  as  dying,  and  behold, 
we  live ;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed ; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always 
rejoicing ;  as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich  ;  as  having  nothing, 
and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our 
mouth  is  open  unto  you,  our 
heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in 
us,  but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in 
the  same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my 
children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
tog-ether  with  unbelievers :  for 
what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness  1  and 
what  communion  hath  light 
with  darkness? 

15  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Belial?  or  what 
part  hath  he  that  believeth' 
with  an  infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols  ? 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the 
living  God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I 
\vill  dwell  in  them,  and  walk 
in  them;  and  I  will  be  their 
God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa- 
rate, saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing ;  and  I 
will  receive  you ; 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty. 


Purity  of  life  recommended.  CHAP.  VII. 

CHAP.  VII. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  exhorling  them  to  purity 
of  life,  2  and  to  bear  him  like  affection  as 
he  doth  to  them.  3  Whereof  lest  he  might 
sesm  to  doubt,  he  declareth  what  comfort  he 
took  in  his  afflictions,  by  the  report  which 
Titus  gave  of  their  godly  sorrow,  ichich  his 
former  epistle  had  wrought  in  them,  13  and 
of  their  loving-kindness  and  obedience  to- 
ward  Titus,  answerable  to  his  former  boast- 
ings of  them. 

HAVING  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  beloved, 
let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit, 
perfecting  hoUness  in  the  fear 
of  God. 

2  Receive  us  ;  we  have  wrong- 
ed no  man,  we  have  corrupted 
no  man,  we  have  defrauded  no 
man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you:  for  I  have  said  before, 
that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die 
and  live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  of  you :  I  am  filled  with 
comfort,  I  am  exceeding  joyful 
in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had 
no  rest,  but  we  were  troubled 
on  every  side ;  vdthout  were 
fiorhtinors,  within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  com- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  on- 
ly, but  by  the  consolation  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you, 
when  he  told  us  your  earnest 
desire,  your  mourning,  your  fer- 
vent mind  toward  me  ;  so  that 
I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For    though    I   made    you 


Good  effect  of  godly  sorrow. 


sorry  with  a  letter,  I  do  not 
repent,  though  I  did  repent: 
for  I  perceive  that  the  same 
epistle  hath  made  you  sorry, 
though  it  were  but  for  a  season, 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance  :  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to 
be  repented  of:  but  the  sorrow 
of  the  world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  self-same 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
what  vehement  desire,  yea,  what 
zeal,  yea,  what  revenge  !  In  all 
things  ye  have  approved  your- 
selves to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong-,  but  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might  ^ 
appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  com- 
forted in  your  comfort :  yea,  and 
exceedingly  the  more  joyed  we 
for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thinof  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  I  made  be- 
fore Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  aflection 

307 


The  liberality  of 

is  more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the  obe- 
dience of  you  all,  how  with  fear 
and  trembling  ye  received  him. 
16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
things. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

1  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution 
for  the  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem.,  by  the  ex- 
ample of  the  Macedonians,  7  by  commenda- 
tion of  their  former  forwardness,  9  by  the 
example  of  Christ,  14  and  by  the  spiritual 
profit  that  shall  redound  to  themselves  there- 
by :  16  commending  to  them  the  integrity 
and  willingness  of  Tilus,  and  those  other  breth- 
ren, who,  upon  his  request,  exhortation,  and 
commendation,  loere  purposely  come  to  them 
for  this  business. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we 
do  you  to  wit  of  the 
grace  of  God  bestowed  on  the 
churches  of  Macedonia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of 
affliction,  the  abundance  of  their 
joy,  and  their  deep  poverty, 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear 
record,  yea,  and  beyond  thei?' 
power,  they  were  willing  of  them.- 
selves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  en- 
treaty, that  we  would  receive  the 
gift,  and  iaJce  upon  us  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  ministering  to 
the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as 
we  hoped,  but  first  gave  their 
own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and 
unto  us  by  the  will  of  God  : 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so 
he  would  also  finish  in  you  the 
same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utter- 

308 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


the  MaeedonianSo 


ance,  and  knowledge,  and  in  all 
diligence,  and  in  your  love  to 
us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this 
grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  command- 
ment, but  by  occasion  of  the 
forwardness  of  others,  and  to 
prove  the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
though  he  was  rich,  yet  for 
your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that 
ye  through  his  poverty  might 
be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  ad- 
vice :  for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  have  begun  before, 
not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be 
forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it ;  that  as  thei'e  was 
a  readiness  to  will,  so  there  may 
be  a  performance  also  out  of  that 
which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a 
willing  mind,  it  is  accepted  ac- 
cording to  that  a  man  hath,  and 
not  according  to  that  he  hath 
not. 

13  For  /  7nean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  you  burdened: 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that 
now  at  this  time  your  abun- 
dance 7J2ay  be  a  supply  for  their 
want,  that  their  abundance  also 
may  be  a  supply  for  your  want: 
that  there  may  be  equality : 

15  As  it  is  written.  He  that 
had  gathered  much  had  nothing 
over ;  and  he  that  had  gathered 
little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God, 
which  put  the  same  earnest  care 
into  the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 


The  apostle  commendeth  Titus,         CHAP.  IX. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation  ;  but  being  more 
forward,  of  his  own  accord  he 
went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with 
him  the  brother,  whose  praise 
is  in  the  gospel  throughout  all 
the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but 
who  was  also  chosen  of  the 
churches  to  travel  with  us  with 
this  grace,  which  is  administer- 
ed by  us  to  the  glory  of  the 
same  Lord,  and  declaration  of 
your  ready  mind : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abun- 
dance which  is  administered  by 


and  exkorteth  to  charity. 


us  : 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of 
men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with 
them  our  brother,  whom  we 
have  oftentimes  proved  dihgent 
in  many  things,  but  now  much 
more  diligent,  upon  the  great 
confidence  which  /  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  an'j/  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fel- 
low-helper concerning  you :  or 
our  brethren  be  inquired  of, 
they  are  the  messengers  of  the 
churches,  and  the  glory  of 
Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  y^  to 
them,  and  before  the  churches, 
the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of 
our  boasting  on  your  behalf 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  He  yieldcth  the  reason  whj,  though  he  knew 
their  forwardness,  yet  he  sevl  Titus  and  his 
brethren  beforehand.  6  And  he  proceedeth 
in  stirring  them  up  to  a  bountiful  alms,  as 


being  but  a  kind  of  sowing  of  seed,  10  which 
shall  return  a  great  increase  to  them,  13  and 
occasioTt  a  great  sacrifice  of  thanksgivings 
unto  God. 

FOR  as  touching  the  minis- 
tering to  the  saints,  it  is 
superfluous  for  me  to  w^ite  to 
you: 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  for  which  I  boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia, 
that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year 
ago ;  and  your  zeal  hath  pro- 
voked very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  breth- 
ren, lest  our  boasting  of  you 
should  be  in  vain  in  this  be- 
half ;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may  be 
ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Mace- 
donia come  with  me,  and  find 
you  unprepared,  we  (that  w^e 
say  not,  ye)  should  be  ashamed 
in  this  same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  ne- 
cessary to  exhort  the  brethren, 
that  they  w^ould  go  before  un- 
to you,  and  make  up  before- 
hand your  bounty,  whereof  ye 
had  notice  before,  that  the  same 
might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of 
bounty,  and  not  as  of  covetous- 
ness. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  which 
soweth  sparingly,  shall  reap  also 
sparingly  ;  and  he  which  sow- 
eth bountifully,  shall  reap  also 
bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let 
him  give;  not  grudgingly,  or 
of  necessity  :  for  God  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make 
all  grace  abound  toward  you ; 

309 


Almsgiving  recommended. 

that  ye,  always  having  all  suffi- 
ciency in  all  things,  may  abound 
to  every  good  work : 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath 
dispersed  abroad ;  he  hath  given 
to  the  poor:  his  righteousness 
remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth 
seed  to  the  sower,  both  minister 
bread  for  your  food,  and  mul- 
tiply your  seed  sown,  and  in- 
crease the  fruits  of  your  righ- 
teousness ;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every 
thing  to  all  bountifulness,  which 
causeth  through  us  thanksgiv- 
ing to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  supplieth 
the  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks- 
givings unto  God ; 

13  While  by  the  experiment 
of  this  ministration  they  glorify 
God  for  your  professed  subjec- 
tion unto  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
and  for  your  liberal  distribution 
unto  them,  and  unto  all  men; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for 
you,  which  long  after  you,  for 
the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in 
you. 

15  Thanks  he  unto  God  for 
his  unspeakable  gift. 

CHAP.  X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  who  disgraced  the 
weakness  of  his  person  and  bodily  presence, 
he  settelh  out  the  spiritual  might  and  author- 
ity, with  which  he  was  armed  against  all  adver- 
sary poicers,  7  assuring  them  that  at  his  com- 
ing he  will  he  found  as  mighty  in  word,  as  he 
is  now  in  writing  being  absent,  12  and  wichal 
taxing  them  for  reaching  out  themselves  beyond 
their  compass,  and  vaunting  themselves  into 
other  men''s  labours. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech 
you,  by  the  meekness  and 
310 


II.  CORINTHIANS 


PauVs  spiritual  power 

gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in 
presence  am  base  among  you, 
but  being  absent  am  bold  to- 
ward you : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I 
may  not  be  bold  when  I  am 
present  with  that  confidence, 
wherewith  I  think  to  be  bold 
against  some,  which  think  of  us 
as  if  we  walked  according  to 
the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the 
flesh: 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our 
warfare  a7'e  not  carnal,  but 
mighty  through  God  to  the  pul- 
ling down  of  strong  holds;) 

5  Casting  doftvn  imaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  that  ex- 
alteth  itself  against  the  knowl- 
edge of  God,  and  bringing  into 
captivity  every  thought  to  the 
obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  v»'hen 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after 
the  outward  appearance  ?  If  any 
man  trust  to  himself  that  he 

Christ's,  let  him  of  himself 


IS 


think  this 


that,   as 
so    are 


he 


we 


agam, 
is  Christ's,  even 
Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  our  author- 
ity, which  the  Lord  hath  given 
us  for  edification,  and  not  for 
your  destruction,  I  should  not 
be  ashamed : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if 
I  would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters  (say  they) 
are  weighty  and  powerful ;  but 


and  authority. 

his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and 
his  speech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this, 
that  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent, 
such  will  7ve  he  also  in  deed 
when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make 
ourselves  of  the  number,  or  com- 
pare ourselves  with  some  that 
commend  themselves :  but  they, 
measuring  themselves  by  them- 
selves, and  comparing  them- 
selves among  themselves,  are 
not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure,  but 
according  to  the  measure  of  the 
rule  which  Godhrth  distributed 
to  us,  a  measure  to  reach  even 
unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  our- 
selves beyond  our  measure,  as 
though  we  reached  not  unto 
you ;  for  we  are  come  as  far  as 
to  you  also  in  preaching  the 
gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things 
without  our  measure,  that  is,  of 
other  men's  labours  ;  but  hav- 
ing hope,  when  your  faith  is 
increased,  that  we  shall  be  en- 
larged by  you,  according  to  our 
rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in 
the  regions  beyond  you,  and 
not  to  boast  in  another  man's 
line  of  things  made  ready  to 
our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commend- 
eth  himself  is  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 


CHAP.  XI.  He  excuseth  his  self-boasting. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corinthians, 
loho  seemed  to  make  more  account  of  the 
false  apostles  than  of  him,  he  entereth  into 
a  forced  commendation  of  himself,  5  of  his 
equality  with  the  chief  apostles,  V  of  his 
preaching  the  gospel  to  them  freely,  and 
without  any  their  charge,  13  shewing  that  he 
was  not  inferior  to  those  deceitful  workers  in 
any  legal  prerogative,  23  and  in  the  service  of 
Christ,  and  in  all  kind  of  sufferings  for  his 
ministry,  far  superior. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could 
bear  with  me  a  little  in 
mij  folly :  and  indeed  bear  with 
me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that  I  may  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any 
means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled 
Eve  through  his  subtilty,  so 
your  minds  should  be  corrupt- 
ed from  the  simplicity  that  is  in 
Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  have 
not  preached,  or  if  ye  receive 
another  spirit,  which  ye  have 
not  received,  or  another  gospel, 
which  ye  have  not  accepted,  ye 
mio'ht  well  bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a 
whit  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles. 

6  But  though  /  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge  ; 
but  we  have  been  thoroughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in 
all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  of- 
fence in  abasing  myself  that 
ye  might  be  exalted,  because  I 
have  preached  to  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God  freely  ? 

311 


PauVs  sufferings  and 

8  I  robbed  other  churches, 
taking  wages  of  them,  to  do 
you  semce. 

9  And  when  I  was  present 
with  you,  and  wanted,  I  was 
chargeable  to  no  man :  for  that 
which  was  lacking  to  me  the 
brethren  which  came  from  Ma- 
cedonia supplied:  and  in  all 
things  I  have  kept  myself  from 
being  burdensome  unto  you,  and 
so  will  I  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is 
in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this  boasting  in  the  regions  of 
Achaia. 

1 1  Wherefore  ?  because  I  love 
you  not?  God  know  eth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion 
from  them  which  desire  occa- 
sion ;  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apos- 
tles, deceitful  workers,  trans- 
forming themselves  into  the 
apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great 
thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed  as  the  ministers  of 
righteousness  ;  whose  end  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man 
think  me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that  I 
may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  w^hich  I  speak,  I 
speak  it  not  after  the  Lord,  but 
as  it  were  foolishly,  in  tliis  con- 
fidence of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory 

312 


II.  CORINTHIANS, 
the 


labours  for  Christ. 
flesh,   I   will    glory 


after 
also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man 
bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a 
man  devour  you,  if  a  man  take 
of  you,  if  a  man  exalt  himself, 
if  a  man  smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  w^e  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever 
any  is  bold  (I  speak  foolishly), 
I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am 
I.  Are  they  Israelites  ?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  +he  seed  of  Abraham? 
so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of 
Christ?  (I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  am 
more  ;  in  labours  more  abun- 
dant, in  stripes  above  measure, 
in  prisons  more  frequent,  in 
deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice 
I  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night 
and  a  day  I  have  been  in  the 
deep; 

26  In  joumeyings  often,  in 
perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of 
robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  orvn 
countrymen,  in  perils  by  the 
heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city, 
in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside   those   things  that 


His  visions  and  revelations. 


CHAP.  XII.  He glorieth  in  his  infirmities. 


are  without,  that  which  cometh 
upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all 
the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am 
not  weak  ?  who  is  offended, 
and  I  burn  not  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I 
will  glory  of  the  things  which 
concern  mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  w^hich 
is  blessed  for  evermore,  know- 
eth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a 
garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend 
me  : 

33  And  through  a  window  in 
a  basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAP.  XH. 

1  For  commencing  of  his  aposlleship,  though 
he  might  glory  of  his  wonderful  revelations, 
9  yet  he  rather  choosclh  to  glory  of  his  infirm- 
ities, 11  blaming  them  for  forcing  lam  to 
this  vain  boasting.  14  He  promiseth  to 
come  to  them  again :  hut  yet  altogether  iii 
the  affection  of  a  father,  20  although  he 
feareth  he  shall  to  his  grief  find  many  offend- 
ers, and  public  disorders  there. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 
of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ 
aboutfourteenyearsago,(wheth- 
er  in  the  body,  I  cannot  tell ; 
or  whether  out  of  the  body, 
I  cannot  tell:  God  knoweth;) 
such  an  one  caught  up  to  the 
third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God 
knoweth ;) 


4  How  that  he  was  caught 
u])  into  paradise,  and  heard  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  glory : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory, 
but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool ; 
for  I  will  say  the  truth :  but 
no?v  I  forbear,  lest  any  man 
should  think  of  me  above  that 
which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  that 
he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalt- 
ed above  measure  through  the 
abundance  of  the  revelations, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn 
in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should 
be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought 
the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might 
depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me.  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure 
in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses  for  Christ's  sake  :  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

li  I  am  become  a  fool  in 
glorying;  ye  have  compelled 
me  :  for  I  ought  to  have  been 
commended  of  you  :  for  in  noth- 
ing am  I  behind  the  very 
chiefest  apostles,  though  I  be 
nothing. 

313 


The  apostle  threateneth 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apos- 
tle were  wrought  among  you 
in  all  patience,  in  signs,  and 
wonders,  and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  it  be  that  I  myself  was 
not  burdensome  to  you?  forgive 
me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I 
am  ready  to  come  to  you ;  and 
I  will  not  be  burdensome  to 
you :  for  I  seek  not  yours,  but 
you.  For  the  children  ought  not 
to  lay  up  for  the  parents,  but 
the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly 
spend  and  be  spent  for  you ; 
though  the  more  abundantly  I 
love  you,  the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  bur- 
den you :  nevertheless,  being 
crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you 
by  any  of  them  whom  I  sent 
unto  you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
him  I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Ti- 
tus make  a  gain  of  you  ?  walk- 
ed we  not  in  the  same  spirit? 
walked  we  not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we 
excuse  ourselves  unto  you  ?  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ: 
but  we  do  all  things,  dearly  be- 
loved, for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I 
come,  I  shall  not  find  you  such 
as  I  would,  and  that  I  shall  be 
found  unto  you  such  as  ye 
would  not:  lest  there  he  de- 
bates, envyings,  wraths,  strifes, 
backbitings,  whisperings,  swel- 
lings, tumults : 

314 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


unreclaimed  offenders. 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come 
again,  my  God  will  humble  me 
among  you,  and  that  I  shall  be- 
wail many  which  have  sinned 
already,  and  have  not  repented 
of  the  uncleanness,  and  fornica- 
tion, and  lasciviousness,  which 
they  have  committed. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

1  He  threateneth.  severity,  and  the  fower  of 
his  aposlleship  against  obstinate  sinners.  5 
And  advising  them  lo  a  trial  of  their  faith, 
7  and  to  a  reformation  of  their  sins  before 
his  coining,  11  he  concludeth  his  epistle  with 
a  general  exhortation  and  a  prayer. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I 
am  coming  to  you :  In  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
shall  every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  fore- 
tell you,  as  if  I  were  present, 
the  second  time  ;  and  being  ab- 
sent now  I  write  to  them  which 
heretofore  have  sinned,  and  co 
all  other,  that,  if  I  come  again, 
I  will  not  spare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of 
Christ  speaking  in  me,  which 
to  you-ward  is  not  weak,  but  is 
mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  cruci- 
fied through  weakness,  yet  he 
liveth  by  the  power  of  God 
For  we  also  are  weak  in  him, 
but  we  shall  live  with  him  by 
the  power  of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  youi'selves,  wheth- 
er ye  be  in  the  faith ;  prove 
your  own  selves.  Know  ye  not 
your  own  selves,  how  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be 
reprobates  ? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall 
know  that  we  are  not  repro- 
bates. 


and  concludeth  with 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil ;  not  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye 
should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing 
against  the  truth,  but  for  the 
truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we 
are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong : 
and  this  also  we  wish,  even  your 
perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  WTite  these 
things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  I  should  use  sharpness, 
according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edi- 
fication, and  not  to  destruction. 


CHAP.  XIII.  exhortation  and  prayer. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace ; 
and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all.   Amen. 

1"  The  second  ejnstle  to  the 
Corinthians  was  written 
from  Philippi,  a  city  of 
Macedonia,  by  Titus  and 
Lucas. 


TTHE  EPISTLE  OF 


PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

6  He  wondereth  that  they  have  so  soon  left  him 
and  the  gospel,  8  and  accurseth  those  that 
preach  any  other  gospel  than  he  did.  \\  He 
learned  the  gospel  not  of  men,  but  of  God :  14 
and  sheweth  what  he  was  before  his  calling,  1 7 
and  what  he  did  presently  after  it. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of 
men,  neither  by  man,  but 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the 
Father,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which 
are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  Oind  from 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world, 
according  to  the  will  of  God 
and  our  Father : 


5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ,  un- 
to another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another ;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

8  But  thouorh  we,  or  an  ang-el 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  which 
we  have  preached  unto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
nov/  again.  If  any  ma?i  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him 
be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade 
men,  or  God  ?  or  do  I  seek  to 

315 


Of  PauTs  call  to  the  ministry/.       GALATIANS.  His  zeal  for  the  Gentiles^  freedom. 


please  men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased 
men,  I  should  not  be  the  serv- 
ant of  Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  breth- 
ren, that  the  gospel  which 
was  preached  of  me  is  not  after 
man: 

12  For  I  neither  received  it 
of  man,  neither  was  I  taught  it, 
but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  beard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in  the 
Jews' religion,  how  that  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  the  church 
of  God,  and  wasted  it ; 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews' 
religion  above  many  my  equals 
in  mine  own  nation,  being  more 
exceedingly  zealous  of  the  tra- 
ditions of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who  separated  me  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me 
by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  heathen ;  immediately  I  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  blood : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  them  which  were  apos- 
tles before  me  :  but  I  went  into 
Arabia,  and  returned  again  unto 
Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see 
Peter,  and  abode  with  him  fif- 
teen days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles 
saw  I  none,  save  James  the 
Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I 
write  unto  you,  behold,  before 
God,  I  He  not. 

316 


21  Afterward  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cihcia  ; 

22  And  was  unknow^n  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Judea 
which  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only, 
that  he  which  persecuted  us  in 
times  past,  now  preacheth  the 
faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in 
me. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  He  shewcth  when  he  went  uj)  again  to  Jcrusa' 
lem,  and  for  xchaf.  purpose  :  3  and  that  Titus 
was  not  circumcised :  1 1  and  that  he  resisted 
Peter,  and  told  him  the  reason,  14  irhy  he  and 
other,  being  Jews,  do  believe  in  Christ  to  be 
justijied  by  faith,  and  not  by  works :  20  and 
that  they  live  not  in  sin,  who  are  so  justi- 
fied. 

THEN  fourteen  years  after  I 
went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus 
with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revela- 
tion, and  communicated  unto 
them  that  gospel  which  I 
preach  among  the  Gentiles,  but 
privately  to  them  which  were 
of  reputation,  lest  by  any  means 
I  should  run,  or  had  run,  in 
vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was 
compelled  to  be  circumcised : 

4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in, 
wlio  came  in  privately  to  spy 
out  our  liberty  which  we  have 
in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring-  us  into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour ; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  those,  who  seemed  to 


Of  justification  by  faith,  and 

be  somewhat,  whatsoever  they 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to 
me  :  God  accepteth  no  man's 
person :  for  they  who  seemed 
to  he  somewhat,  in  conference 
added  nothing  to  me  : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  un- 
circumcision  was  committed 
unto  me,  as  the  gospel  of  the  cir- 
cumcision was  unto  Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effect- 
ually in  Peter  to  the  apostle- 
ship  of  the  circumcision,  the 
same  was  mighty  in  me  toward 
the  Gentiles :) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas, 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be 
pillars,  perceived  the  grace  that 
was  given  unto  me,  they  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship ;  that  we 
should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and 
they  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor  ;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 

1 1  But  when  Peter  was  come 
to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be 
blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain 
came  from  James,  he  did  eat 
with  the  Gentiles ;  but  when 
they  were  come,  he  withdrew, 
and  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  which  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dis- 
sembled likewise  with  him ;  in- 
somuch that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissim- 
ulation. 


CHAP.  II.  not  by  the  works  of  the  law. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according 
to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I 
said  unto  Peter  before  them  all, 
If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  af- 
ter the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and 
not  as  do  the  Jews,  why  com- 
pellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live 
as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  na- 
ture, and  not  sinners  of  the 
Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might 
be  justified  by  the  faith  of 
Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law :  for  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to 
be  justified  by  Christ,  we  our- 
selves also  are  found  sinners,  is 
therefore  Christ  the  minister  of 
sin?     God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I 
make  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might 
live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless,  I  live ;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me  :  and  the 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh,  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the 
Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 
gave  himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 

of  God :    for   if  righteousness 

come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is 

dead  in  vain. 

317 


Paul  reproveth  the  Galatians.         GALATIANS. 


for  depending  on  the  law^ 


CHAP.  III. 

1  He  askelh  what  moved  them  to  leave  the 
faith,  and  hang  upon  the  law  1  6  They 
that  believe  are  justified,  9  and  blessed  with 
Abraham.  10  And  this  he  sheweth  by  many 
reasons. 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that 
ye  'should  not  obey  the  truth, 
before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foohsh?  having 
begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain'?  if  it  he  yet  in 
vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  minister- 
eth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  work- 
eth  miracles  among  you,  doeth 
he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

^  8  And  the  scripture,  foresee- 
ing that  God  would  justify  the 
heathen  through  faith,  preached 
before  the  gospel  unto  Abra- 
ham, smjing,  In  thee  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law,  are  under  the 
curse  :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed 

318 


is  every  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  things  which  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God, 
it  is  evident :  for,  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of 
faith :  but.  The  man  that  doeth 
them  shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us :  for  it  is 
written.  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hang-eth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessmg  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gen- 
tiles through  Jesus  Christ ;  that 
w^e  might  receive  the  promise  of 
the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men ;  Though  it  he 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it 
he  confirmed,  no  man  disannul- 
leth  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as 
of  many ;  but  as  of  one.  And 
to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the 
covenant  that  was  confirmed 
before  of  God  in  Christ,  the 
law,  which  was  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  cannot 
disannul,  that  it  should  make 
the  promise  of  none  efifect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  he 
of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  of 
promise :  but  God  gave  it  to 
Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth 
the  law?  It  was  added  because 
of  transgressions,  till  the  seed 


Christ  having  delivered 


CHAP.  IV. 


all  from  its  bondage. 


should  come  to  whom  the 
promise  was  made  ;  and  it  was 
ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand 
of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a 
mediator  of  one  ;  but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against 
the  promises  of  God  ?  God  for- 
bid :  for  if  there  had  been  a  law 
given  which  could  have  given 
life,  verily,  righteousness  should 
have  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath 
concluded  all  under  sin,  that 
the  promise  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  faith  which  should 
afterward  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was 
our  school-master  to  hmig  us 
unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be 
justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ, 
have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond 
nor  free,  there  is  neither  male 
nor  female  :  for  ye  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  he  Christ's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs 
according  to  the  promise. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  We  were  under  the  law  till  Christ  came,  as 
the  heir  is  render  his  guardian  till  he  he  of 
age.      6  But  Christ  freed  us  from  the  law  : 


7  therefore  we  are  servants  no  longer  to  it. 
14:  He  rememberelh  their  good  will  to  him, 
and  his  to  them,  22  and  shewcth  that  we  are 
the  sons  of  Abraham  by  the  free-ivoman. 

NOW  I  say,  that  the  heir, 
as  long  as  he  is  a  child, 
differeth  nothing  from  a  ser- 
vant, though  he  be  Lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and 
governors  until  the  time  ap- 
pointed of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under 
the  elements  of  the  world : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of 
the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  wo- 
man, made  under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  cry- 
ing, Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye 
knew  not  God,  ye  did  service 
unto  them  which  by  nature  are 
no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to 
the  weak  and  beggarly  elements, 
whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be 
in  bondage  ? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and 
months,  and  times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you, 

319 


The  allegory  of 

be  as  I  am  ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are : 
ye  have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through 
infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preach- 
ed the  gospel  unto  you  at  the 
first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 
nor  rejected ;  but  received  me 
as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear 
you  record,  that  if  it  had  heen 
possible,  ye  would  have  pluck- 
ed out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become 
your  enemy  because  I  tell  you 
the  truth  ? 

17  They  zealously  aflect  you, 
hut  not  well ;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  might  af- 
fect them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zeal- 
ously aflJected  always  in  a.  good 
thing,  and  not  only  when  I  am 
present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again,  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my 
voice  ;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of 
you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to 
be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 
hear  the  law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that 
Abraham  had  two  sons  ;  the  one 
by  a  bond-maid,  the  other  by  a 
free-woman. 

23  But  he  who  ivas  of  the 
bond-woman,  was  bom  after  the 

320 


GALATIANS.  Agar  and  Barak. 

flesh ;  but  he  of  the  free-woman 
was  by  promise. 

Which  things  are  an  alle- 

these  are   the   two 

the   one  from   the 

mount  Sinai,  which  gendereth 


24 

gory  :   for 
covenants 


to  bondage,  w^hich  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth 
to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and 
is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is 
above  is  free,  which  is  the 
mother  of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written.  Rejoice, 
thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not :  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which   hath  an  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was 
born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him  that  7vas  horn  after  the 
Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless,  what  saith 
the  scripture?  Cast  out  the 
bond-woman  and  her  son  :  for 
the  son  of  the  bond-woman  shall 
not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the 
free-woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  bond-woman, 
but  of  the  free. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  stand  in  their  liberty, 
3  and  not  to  observe  circumcision:  13  hut 
rather  love,  which  is  the  sum  of  the  law.  19 
He  reckoneih  vp  the  works  of  the  flesh,  22 
and  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  25  a7id  exhort- 
eih  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty    wherewith   Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not 


The  liberty  of  the  gospel. 

entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that 
he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole 
law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  ef- 
fect unto  you,  whosoever  of  you 
are  justified  by  the  law ;  ye  are 
fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteous- 
ness by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did 
hinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not 
of  him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will 
be  none  otherwise  minded  :  but 
he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bear 
^25  judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 
yet  suffer  persecution  ?  then  is 
the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even 
cut  off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have 
been  called  unto  liberty ;  only 
use  not  liberty  for  an  occasion 
to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve 
one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 

21 


CHAP.  V.  Fruits  of  the  fiesh  and  Spirit. 

in  one  word,  eveii  in  this,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in 
the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil 
the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the 
Spirit  against  the  flesh:  and 
these  are  contrary  the  one  to 
the  other ;  so  that  ye  cannot  do 
the  things  that  ye  w^ould. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  by  the 
Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  M^orks  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these, 
Adultery,  fornication,  uncle an- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness, revellings,  and  such  like : 
of  the  w^hich  I  tell  you  before, 
as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time 
past,  that  they  which  do  such 
thinsfs  shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God, 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffer- 
ing, gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance  : 
against  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh,  with 
the  affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the.  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain-glory,  provoking  one  an- 
other, envying  one  another. 

321 


A  caution  against  vanity. 


CHAP.    VI. 


1  He  moveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  a  brother 
that  hath  slipped,  2  and  to  bear  one  another^ s 
burden :  6  to  be  liberal  to  their  teachers, 
9  and  not  weary  of  well-doing.  12  He 
sheweth  what  they  intend  that  preach  circum- 
cision. 14  He  glorieth  in  nothing,  save  in  the 
cross  of  Christ. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore  such 
an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meek- 
ness ;  considering  thyself,  lest 
thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens, and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself 
to  be  something,  when  he  is 
nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then '  shall  he 
have  rejoicing  in  himself  alone, 
and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear 
his  own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in 
the  word,  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  orood  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is 
not  mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a 
man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 


reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his 
flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption :  but  he  that  soweth  to 
the  Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well-doing:  for  in  due  season 
we  shall  reap  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  op- 

322 


GALATIANS.         Paul  glorieth  in  Christ  only. 

I  portunity,  let  us  do  good 'unto 
all  men,  especially  unto  them 
who  are  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter 
I  have  written  unto  you  with 
mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to 
make  a  fair  shew  in  the  flesh, 
they  constrain  you  to  be  cir- 
cumcised ;  only  lest  they  should 
suffer  persecution  for  the  cross 
of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  them- 
selves who  are  circumcised  keep 
the  law ;  but  desire  to  have  you 
circumcised,  that  they  may  glo- 
ry in  your  flesh. 

"l4  But  God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory,  save  in  the  cross 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  the  world  is  crucified 
unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  nev/ 
creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  be 
on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon 
the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no 
man  trouble  me  :  for  I  bear 
in  my  body  the  marks  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 


^  Unto  the  Galatians,  writ- 
ten from  Rome. 


fTHE  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


CHAP.  L 

i  After  the  salutation,  3  aiid  thanksgiving  for 
the  Ephesians,  4  he  trealeth  of  our  election,  6 
and  adoption  by  grace,  1 1  which  is  the  true  and 
proper  fountain  of  man's  salvation.  13  And 
because  the  height  of  this  mystery  cannot 
easily  be  attained  unto,  1 6  he  prayelh  that  they 
may  come  18  to  the  full  knowledge  arid  20  pos- 
session thereof  in  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
to  the  saints  which  are  at  Ephe- 
sus,  and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

2  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and /fom 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  has  chosen 
us  in  him,  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before 
him  in  love  : 

5  Having  predestinated  us 
unto  the  adoption  of  children 
by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  ac- 
cording to  the  good  pleasure  of 
his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory 
of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  Be- 
loved : 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  according  to 
the  riches  of  his  grace  ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence ; 


9  Having  made  known  unto 
us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  ac- 
cording to  his  good  pleasure, 
which  he  hath  purposed  in  him- 
self: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation 
of  the  fulness  of  time  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all  things 
in  Christ,  both  which  are  in 
heaven,  and  which  are  on  earth; 
even  in  him : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him  who  worketh  all 
things  after  the  counsel  of  his 
own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion :  in  whom  also,  after  that 
ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with 
that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Wliich  is  the  earnest  of 
our  inheritance  until  the  re- 
demption of  the  purchased  pos- 
session, unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

15  "Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the 
saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks 
for  you,  making  mention  of  you 
in  my  prayers ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glo- 
ry, may  give  unto  you  the  spirit 

323 


The  exaltation  of  Christ. 


EPHESIANS. 


We  aretsaved  by  grace. 


of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him : 

18  The  eves  of  your  under- 
standing being  enlightened  : 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the 
hope  of  his  calling,  and  what 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his 
inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according  to 
the  working  of  his  mighty 
power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in 
Christ,  when  he  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  and  set  him  at 
his  own  right  hand  in  the  heav- 
enly places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
but  also  in  that  which  is  to 
come : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to 
he  the  head  over  all  things  to 
the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  ful- 
ness of  him  that  filleth  all  in 
all. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  By  comparing  what  we  were  by  3  nature,  with 
what  we  are  5  by  grace  :  10  he  declareth,  that 
we  are  made  for  good  works ;  and  1 3  being 
brought  near  by  Christ,  should  not  live  as  II 
Gentiles,  and  12  foreigners  in  time  past,  but 
as  19  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  the  family 
of  God. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened, 
who  were   dead   in   tres- 
passes and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  m  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course 
of  this  world,  accordinsr  to  the 
prmce  of  the  power  of  the  air, 

324 


the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience  : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all 
had  our  conversation  m  times 
past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind  ;  and  were  by 
nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in 
mercy,  for  his  great  love  where- 
with he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead 
in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ ;  (by  grace  ye 
are  saved;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  to- 
gether, and  made  us  sit  togeth- 
er in  heavenly  places,  in  Christ 
Jesus  : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come 
he  might  shew  the  exceeding 
riches  of  his  grace  in  his  kind- 
ness toward  us,  through  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved, 
through  faith  ;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus 
into  good  works,  which  God 
hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them. 

1 1  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles 
in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Un- 
circumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  the  Circumcision  in  the 
flesh  made  by  hands  ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens; 
from  the  commonwealth  of  Is- 


Salvation  by  Christ. 


CHAP.  III. 


The  hidden  mystery 


rael,  and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  promise, »  having 
no  hope,  and  without  God  in 
the  world: 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus, 
ye,  who  sometimes  were  far  off, 
are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall 
of  partition  between  us ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  eve7i  the  law 
of  commandments  contained  in 
ordinances  :  for  to  make  in  him- 
self of  twain  one  new  man,  so 
making  peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  recon- 
cile both  unto  God  in  one  body 
by  the  cross,  having  slain  the 
enmity  thereby: 

17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar 
off,  and  to  them  that  were 
nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners, 
but  fellow-citizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of 
God; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being   the    chief    couiQx-stoiie ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building 
fitly  framed  togethec  groweth 
unto  an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  build- 
ed  together,  for  an  habitation  of 
God  through  the  Spirit. 


CHAP.  HI. 


5  The  hidden  mystery,  6  that  the  Gentiles 
should  he  saved,  3  vjas  made  known  to  Paul 
by  revelation :  8  a7id  to  him  was  that  grace 
given,  that  9  Ae  should  preach  it.  13  He 
desireth  them  not  to  faint  for  his  tribula- 
tion, 14  and  prayeth  19  that  they  may 
perceive  the  great  love  of  Christ  toward, 
them. 

FOR  this  cause,  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the 
dispensation  of  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  me  to  y on- 
ward: 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  mys- 
tery, as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 
*v\^ords  ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was 
not  made  known  unto  the  sons 
of  men,  as  it  is  now  revealed 
unto  his  holy  apostles  and 
prophets  by  the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should 
be  fellow-heirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  partakers  of  his  prom- 
ise in  Christ  by  the  gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  gift  of 
the  grace  of  God  given  unto 
me  by  the  effectual  working  of 
his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  I  should  preach 
amonof  the  Gentiles  the  un- 
searchable  riches  of  Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see 
what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the   world  hath  been 

325 


The  Gentiles'  salvation  revealed.    EPHESIANS. 


Exhortation  to  unity. 


hid   in  God,  who    created   all 
things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now 
unto  the  principalities  and  pow- 
ers in  heavenly  places  might  be 
known  by  the  church  the  mani- 
fold wisdom  of  God, 
(  11  According-  to  the  eternal 
purpose  which  he  purposed  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord: 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by 
the  faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our' 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  to  be  strengthened  with 
might  by  his  Spuit  in  the  inner 
man; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith ;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love, 

18  May  be  able  to  compre- 
hend with  all  saints  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  knowl- 
edge, that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is 
able  to  do  exceeding  abundant- 
ly above  all  that  we  ask  or 
think,  according  to  the  power 
that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  he  glory  in  the 

326 


church  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out all  *ges,  w^orld  without  end. 
Amen. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  exhorleth  to  unity,  7  and  dedareth  that 
God  therefore  giveth  dicers  11  gifts  unto 
men,  that  his  church  might  be  13  edified, 
and  16  grown  up  in  Christ.  18  He  calleth 
them  from  the  impurity  of  the  Gentiles,  24  to 
put  on  the  new  m.an,  25  to  cast  off  lying,  and 
29  corrupt  communication. 

T  THEREFORE,  the  pris- 
J-  oner  of  the  Lord,  beseech 
you  that  ye  walk  worthy  of 
the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are 
called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and 
meekness,  with  long-suffering, 
forbearing  one  another  in  love  ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  m 
one  hope  of  your  calling ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us 
is  given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith.  When 
he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led 
captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts 
unto  men. 

9  Now  that  he  ascended, 
what  is  it  but  that  he  also 
descended  first  into  the  lower 
parts  of  the  earth  1 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things. 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apos- 


Exhortations  to  holiness. 


CHAP.  IV.     mutual  kindness,  forgiveness,  (^c. 


ties ;  and  some,  prophets  ;  and 
some,  evangelists ;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers  ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry, for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the 
unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
nnto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ: 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  with  every 
wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight 
of  men,  aitd  cunning  craftiness, 
whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  de- 
ceive : 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  which  is  the  head, 
even  Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  whole 
body  fitly  joined  together  and 
compacted  by  that  which  every 
joint  supplieth,  according  to  the 
effectual  working  in  the  meas- 
ure of  every  part,  maketh  in- 
crease of  the  body  unto  the  edi- 
fying of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
henceforth  walk  not  as  other 
Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of 
their  mind, 

IS  Having  the  nnderstanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the  ig- 
norance that  is  in  them,  be- 
cause of  the  blindness  of  their 
heart : 

19  Who,  being   past  feeling, 


have  given  themselves  over  un- 
to lasciviousness,  to  work  all 
uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have 
heard  him,  and  have  been  taught 
by  him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  according 
to  the  deceitful  lusts  ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the 
spirit  of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the 
new  man,  which  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  and 
true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away 
lying,  speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbour  :  for  we  are 
members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal 
no  more  :  but  rather  let  him 
labour,  working  with  his  hands 
the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he 
may  have  to  give  to  him  that 
needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communica- 
tion proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  that  which  is  good  to  the 
use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  min- 
ister grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemp- 
tion. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour, 

327 


To  avoid  fornication,  SfC.  EPHESIANS. 

and  evil-speaking,  be  put  away 
from  you,  with  all  malice  : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to 
another,  tender-hearted,  forgiv- 
ing one  another,  even  as  God 
for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven 
you. 

CHAP.  V. 

2  After  general  exhortations,  to  love,  3  to  fly 
fornication,  4  and  all  tindeanness,  7  not  to 
converse  with  the  u-icked,  15  to  walk  warily, 
and  to  be  18  filled  with  the  Spirit,  22  he 
descendelh  to  the  particular  duties,  how  wives 
ought  to  obey  their  husbands,  25  and  hus- 
bands ought  to  love  their  wives,  32  even  as 
Christ  doth  his  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of 
God  as  dear  children  ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
given  himself  for  us  an  offering 
and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a 
sweet-smelling  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let 
it  not  be  once  named  among 
you,  as  becometh  saints  ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  fool- 
ish talking,  nor  jesting,  which 
are  not  convenient :  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  per- 
son, nor  covetous  man,  who  is 
an  idolater,  hath  any  inherit- 
ance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
with  vain  words :  for  because 
of  these  things  cometh  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  parta- 
kers with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye  light  in 

328 


Of  redeeming  the  time. 

the  Lord :  walk  as  children  of 
light; 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  in  all  goodness,  and  righte- 
ousness, and  tmth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  accept- 
able unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness,  but  rather  reprove 
them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved, are  made  manifest  by 
the  light :  for  whatsoever  doth 
make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith.  Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise 
from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall 
give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  un- 
wise, but  understanding  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with 
wdne,  w^ierein  is  excess ;  but  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  mel- 
ody in  your  heart  to  the  Lord, 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things  unto  God  and  the 
Father,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 


Duties  of  husbands,  wives, 


CHAP.  VI.        children,  parents,  servants,  ^c. 


unto   your   own   husbands,   as 
unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ 
is  the  head  of  the  church  :  and 
he  is  the  Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  he  to  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing*. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify 
and  cleanse  it  with  the  washing 
of  water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it 
to  himself  a  glorious  church, 
not  having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or 
any  such  thing  ;  but  that  it 
should  be  holy  and  without 
blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives,  as  their  own  bodies. 
He  that  loveth  his  wife  loveth 
himself 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  be  joined  unto  his 
wife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one 
flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery: 
but  I  speak  concerning  Christ 
and  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself :  and  the 


wife  see  that  she  reverence  her 
husband. 

CHAP.   VI. 

1  The  duty  o/  children  towards  their  parents, 
5  of  servants  towards  their  masters.  10  Our 
life  is  a  warfare,  12  not  only  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  also  spiritual  enemies.  13 
The  complete  armour  of  a  Christian,  18 
andjiow  it  ought  to  he  used.  21  Tychicus  is 
commended. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  pa- 
rents in  the  .Lord :  for  this 
is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother,  (which  is  the  first 
commandment  with  promise,) 

3  That  it  may  be  w^ell  with 
thee,  and  thou  mayestlive  long 
on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke 
not  your  children  to  wrath :  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to 
them  that  are  your  masters  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh,  with  fear 
and  trembling,  in  singleness  of 
your  heart,  as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eye-service,  as 
men-pleasers ;  but  as  the  ser- 
vants of  Christ,  doing  the  will 
of  God  from  the  heart; 

7  With  good  will  doing  ser- 
vice, as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to 
men: 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the 
Lord,  whether  he  he  bond  or 
free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the 
same  things  unto  them,  forbear- 
ing threatening  :  knowing  that 
your  Master  also  is  in  heaven ; 
neither  is  there  respect  of  per- 
sons with  him. 

329 


The  Christian  warfare. 


EPHESIANS. 


Tychicus  commended. 


10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be 
strons"  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principahties,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  dark- 
ness of  this  world,  against 
spiritual  wickedness  m  high 
places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in 
the  evil  day,  and  having  done 
all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having 
your  loins  girt  about  with  truth, 
and  having  on  the  breast-plate 
of  righteousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel 
of  peace ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of 
salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God: 

18  Praying   always  with  all 

330 


prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance  and  sup- 
plication for  all  saints  ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utter- 
ance may  be  given  unto  me, 
that  I  may  open  my  mouth 
boldly,  to  make  known  the 
mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambas- 
sador in  bonds :  that  therein  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to 
speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tych- 
icus, a  beloved  brother  and 
faithful  minister  in  the  Lord, 
shall  make  known  to  you  all 
things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you  for  the  same  purpose,  that 
ye  might  know  our  affairs,  and 
that  he  might  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  he  to  the  brethren, 
and  love  with  faith  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Grace  he  with  all  them 
that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  sincerity.     Amen. 

If  Written  from  Rome  unto 
the  Ephesians,  by  Tych- 
icus. 


U  THE  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE  PHILJPPIANS. 


CHAP.  L 

3  He  testifieth  his  thajikfulness  to  God,  and 
his  love  toward  ihe.m,  for  the  fniits  of  their 
faith,  and  fellowship  in  his  sufferings,  9 
daih/  praying  to  him  for  their  increase  in 
"grace:  12  he  sheweth  what  good  the  faith 
of  Christ  had  received  by  his  troubles  at 
Rome,  21  and  how  ready  he  is  to  glorify 
Christ  either  by  his  life  or  death,  27  ex- 
horting them  to  unity,  28  and  to  fortitude 
in  persecution. 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the 
servants  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus 
which  are  at  Philippi,  with  the 
bishops  and  deacons : 

2  Grace  he  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and /row  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  re- 
quest with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the 
gospel  from  the  first  day  until 
now ; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  be- 
gun a  good  work  in  you,  will 
perform  it  until  the  day  of  Je- 
sus Christ  : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me 
to  think  this  of  you  all,  be- 
cause I  have  you  in  my  heart ; 
inasmuch  as  both  in  my  bonds, 
and  in  the  defence  and  confirm- 
ation of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are 
partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in 
the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your 


love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  m  all 
judgment ; 

10  That  ye  may  approve 
things  that  are  excellent ;  that 
ye  may  be  sincere  and  without 
offence  till  the  day  of  Christ ; 

1 1  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory 
and  praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should 
understand,  brethren,  that  the 
things  ivhich  happened  unto  me 
have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren 
ill  the  Lord,  waxing  confident 
by  my  bonds,  are  much  more 
bold  to  speak  the  word  without 
fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife ;  and 
some  also  of  good  will. 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 
posing to  add  affliction  to  my 
bonds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love, 
knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the 
defence  of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then  ?  notwithstand- 
ing, every  way,  whether  in 
pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ  is 
preached;  and  I  therein  do  re- 
joice, yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to   my  salvation  through 

331 


Paul  exhortetk  them 

your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest 
expectation,  and  m]/  hope,  that 
in  nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed, 
but  that  with  all  boldness,  as 
always,  50  now  also,  Christ  shall 
be  magnified  in  my  body,  Avheth- 
er  it  he  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour  : 
yet  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot 
not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  be- 
twixt two,  having  a  desire  to 
depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ ; 
which  is  far  better : 

24  Nevertheless,  to  abide  in 
the  flesh  is  more  needful  for 
you. 

25  And  having  this  confi- 
dence, I  know  that  I  shall 
abide  and  continue  with  you  all 
for  yom*  furtherance  and  joy  of 
faith ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may 
be  more  abundant  in  Jesus 
Christ  for  me  by  my  coming 
to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel 
of  Christ :  that  whether  I  come 
and  see  you,  or  else  be  absent, 
I  may  hear  of  your  aflairs,  that 
ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with 
one  mind  striving  together  for 
the  faith  of  the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified 
by  your  adversaries  :  which  is 
to  them  an  evident  token  of 
perdition,  but  to  you  of  salva- 
tion, and  that  of  God. 

332 


PHILIPPIANS.  to  be  steadfast  in  the  faith. 


29  For  unto  you  it  is  given 
in  the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  on- 
ly to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to 
suffer  for  his  sake  ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  he  in  me. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  to  all 
humbleness  of  mind,  by  the  example  of 
Christ's  humility  and  exaltation :  12  to  a 
careful  proceeding  in  the  way  of  salvation, 
that  they  be  as  lights  to  the  wicked  world, 
16  and  comforts  to  him  their  apostle,  who 
is  now  ready  to  be  offered  vp  to  God.  19 
He  hopeth  to  send  Timothy  to  them,  lehom  he 
greatly  commendeth,  25  as  Epaphroditus  also, 
whom  he  presently  sendeth  to  them. 

IF  there  he  therefore  any  con- 
solation in  Christ,  if  any 
comfort  of  love,  if  any  fellow- 
ship of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels 
and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye 
be  like-minded,  having  the  same 
love,  heing  of  one  accord,  of  one 
mind. 

3  Let  nothing  he  done  through 
strife  or  vain  glory  ;  but  in  low- 
liness of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others, 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to 
be  equal  with  God  : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  rep- 
utation, and  took  upon  hun 
the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was 
made  in  the  likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross. 


The  exaltation  of  Christ. 


CHAP.  II. 


Timothy  commended. 


9  Wherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
hull  a  name  which  is  above 
every  name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Je- 
sus every  knee  should  bow,  of 
things  in  heaven,  and  things 
in  earth,  and  things  under  the 
earth ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God 
the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved, 
as  ye  have  always  obeyed,  not 
as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now 
much  more  in  my  absence,  work 
out  your  own  salvation  with  fear 
and  trembling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to 
do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without 
murmurings  and  disputings : 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst 
of  a  crooked  and  perverse  na- 
tion, among  whom  ye  shine  as 
liofhts  in  the  world  : 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life ;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not 
run  in  vain,  neither  laboured  in 
vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered 
upon  the  sacrifice  and  service 
of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 
with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  to  send  Timotheus  shortly 
unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be 


of  good  comfort,  when  I  know 
your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  hke- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care 
for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own, 
not  the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that  as  a  son  with  the  fa- 
ther, he  hath  served  with  me 
in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  presently,  so  soon  as  I 
shaU  see  how  it  will  go  with 
me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord 
that  I  also  myself  shall  come 
shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  neces- 
sary to  send  to  you  Epaphro- 
ditus,  my  brother,  and  com- 
panion in  labour,  and  fellow- 
soldier,  but  your  messenger, 
and  he  that  ministered  to  my 
wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you 
all,  and  was  full  of  heaviness, 
because  that  ye  had  heard  that 
he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick 
nig'h  unto  death :  but  God  had 
mercy  on  him ;  and  not  on 
him  only,  but  on  me  also,  lest 
I  should  have  sorrow  upon  sor- 
row. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the 
more  carefully,  that,  when  ye 
see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less 
sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in 
the  Lord  with  all  gladness ;  and 
hold  such  in  reputation. 

333 


All  things  but  loss  for  PHILIPPIANS. 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  hfe,  to  supply 
your  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  He  warneth  them  to  beware  of  the  false 
teachers  of  the  circumcision,  4  shewing 
that  himself  hath  greater  cause  than  they 
to  trust  in  the  righteousness  of  the  law : 
7  which  notwithstanding  he  counteth  as  dung 
and  loss,  to  gain  Christ  and  his  righteous- 
ness, 12  therein  acknowledging  his  own 
imperfection.  15  He  ezhortelh  them  to  he 
thus  minded,  17  and  to  imitate  him,  \S  and 
to  decline  the  ways  of  carnal  Christians. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren, 
rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To 
write  the  same  things  to  you, 
to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous, 
but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil-workers,  beware  of  the  con- 
cision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
which  worship  God  in  the  Spir- 
it, and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  have  no  confidence  in  the 
flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he 
hath  whereof  he  might  trust 
in  the  flesh,  I  more  : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  an  Hebrew 
of  the  Hebrews ;  as  touching 
the  law,  a  Pharisee  ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecu- 
ting the  church;  touching  the 
righteousness  which  is  in  the 
law,  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain 
to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 

334 


the  knowledge  of  Christ. 

all  things  but  loss  for  the  excel- 
lency of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom  I 
have  suffered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  count  them  but 
dung,  that  I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  mme  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  throuo^h  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  God  by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him, 
and  the  power  of  his  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  fellowship  of  his 
sufferings,  being  made  conform- 
able unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might 
attain  unto  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  al- 
ready attained,  either  were  al- 
ready perfect  ;  but  I  follow 
after,  if  that  I  may  apprehend 
that  for  which  also  I  am  ap- 
prehended of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self to  have  apprehended :  but 
this  one  thing  /  do,  forgetting 
those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth  unto  those 
things  wdiich  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark 
for  the  prize  of  the  high  calhng 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.' 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many 
as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded : 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be  other- 
wise minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  mle,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 


His  conversation  heavenly. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us  for 
an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom 
I  have  told  vou  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weepmg,  that  they 
are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven  ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 
like  unto  his  glorious  body,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  whereby 
he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  From  particular  admonitions  4  he  pro- 
ceedeth  to  general  exhortations,  10  shewing 
how  he  rejoiced  at  their  liberality  towards  him 
lying  in  prison,  not  so  much  for  the  supply  of 
his  own  wants,  as  for  the  grace  of  God  in 
them.  19  And  so  he  concludeth  with  prayer 
and  salutations. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  beloved  and  longed 
for,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  be- 
loved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  that  they  be  of 
the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true 
yoke-fellow,  help  those  women 
which  labom-ed  with  me  m  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
ivith  other  my  fellow-labourers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 


CHAP.  IV,  Exhortation  to  all  goodness. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always : 
and  again  I  say.  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be 
known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord 
is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing  ;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiving 
let  your  requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God, 
which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing, shall  keep  your  hearts  and 
minds  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatso- 
ever things  are  true,  whatsoever 
things  are  honest,  whatsoever 
things  «re  just, whatsoever  things 
are  pure,  whatsoever  things  aix 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of 
good  report ;  if  there  he  any  vir- 
tue, and  if  there  he  any  praise, 
think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do  :  and 
the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last 
your  care  of  me  hath  flourished 
again  ;  wherein  ye  were  also 
careful,  but  ye  lacked  oppor- 
tunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want :  for  I  have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith 
to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be 
abased,  and  I  know  how  to 
abound :  every  where  and  in  all 
things  I  am  instructed  both  to 
be  full  and  to  be  hungry,  both 
to  abound  and  to  suffer  need. 

335 


Paul  testifieth  his  COLOSSIANS. 

13  1  can  do  all  tilings  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have 
well  done  that  ye  did  communi- 
cate with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians,  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of 
the  gospel,  when  I  departed 
from  Macedonia,  no  church 
communicated  with  me  as  con- 
cerning giving  and  receiving, 
but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica 
ye  sent  once  and  again  unto  my 
necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a 
gift :  but  I  desire  fruit  that  may 
abound  to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound : 
I  am  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  which 


thankfulness  to  God. 


were  sent  from  you,  an  odour  of 
a  sweet  smell,  •a  sacrifice  accept- 
able, well-pleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply 
all  your  need  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our 
Father  he  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  Thegrace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 

^  It  was  written  to  the  Phil- 
ippians from  Rome,  by 
Epaphroditus. 


IT  THE  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  After  salutation  he  thanketh  God  for  their 
faith,  7  confirmeth  the  doctrine  of  Epa- 
phras,  9  prayeth  further  for  their  increase 
in  grace,  14  describeth  the  true  Christ,  21 
encourageth  them  to  receive  Jesus  Christ, 
and  commendelh  his  own  ministry. 

PAUL,  an  apostle   of  Jesus 
Christ,  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timotheus  ow  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse  :  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God, 
and  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  praying  always 
for  you, 

336 


4  Since  we  heard  of  your 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of 
the  love  7vhich  ye  have  to  all 
the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof 
ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of 
the  truth  of  the  gospel : 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you, 
as  it  is  in  all  the  world ;  and 
bringeth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth 
also  in  a^ou,  since  the  day  ye 
heard  of  it,  and  knew  the  grace 
of  God  in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras  our  dear  fellow-servant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  nainis- 
ter  of  Christ; 


The  exalted  nature  and 


8  "Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not 
cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to 
desire  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  the  knowledge  of  his  will 
in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  Un- 
derstanding ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  wor- 
thy of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleas- 
ing, being  fruitful  in  every  good 
work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God ; 

11  Strengthened  with  all 
might,  according  to  his  glori- 
ous  power,  unto  all  patience 
and  long-suffering  with  joy  ful- 
ness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the 
Father,  which  hath  made  us 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  in- 
heritance of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us 
from  the  power  of  darkness, 
and  hath  translated  us  into  the 
kingdom  of  his  dear  Son  : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  evefi  the 
forgiveness  of  sms : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  the  first-born  of 
every  creature: 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  they  he  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities, 
or  powers :  all  things  were  cre- 
ated by  him,  and  for  him : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist, 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church  :  who  is  the 

22 


CHAP.  I.  mediatorial  office  of  Christ, 

beginning,  the  first-bom  from 
the  dead  ;  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  pre-eminence. 

19  For  ?t  pleased  the  Father 
that  in  him  should  all  fulness 
dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 
by  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
unto  himself;  by  him,  I  say, 
whether  they  be  things  in  earth, 
or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in 
ijow  mind  by  wicked  works, 
yet  now  hath  he  reconciled, 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
thro.ugh  death,  to  present  you 
holy,  and  unblameable,  and  un- 
reprovable,  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be 
not  moved  away  from  the  hope 
of  the  gospel,  which  ye  have 
heard,  and  which  was  preached 
to  every  creature  which  is  un- 
der heaven ;  whereof  I  Paul  am 
made  a  minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my 
sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  up 
that  which  is  behind  of  the  af- 
flictions of  Christ  in  my  flesh 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is 
the  church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  dispen- 
sation of  God  which  is  given  to 
me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of 
God; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  ages,  and 
from  generations,  but  now  is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 

337 


Paul's  earnest  solicitude 


COLOSSIANS. 


for  the  Colossians 


known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles ;  which  is  Christ  in 
you,  the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warn- 
ing every  man,  and  teaching 
every  man  in  all  wisdom  ;  that 
we  may  present  every  man  per- 
fect in  Christ  Jesus : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  work- 
ing, which  worketh  in  me 
mightily. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  He  iftill  exhortelh  them  to  he  constant  in 
Christ,  8  to  beware  of  philosophy,  and  vain 
traditions,  8  worshipping  of  angels,  20  and 
legal  ceremonies,  which  are  ended  in  Christ. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew 
what  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  Lao- 
dicea,  and^br  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together 
in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of 
the  full  assurance  of  under- 
standin;?,  to  the  acknowedof- 
ment  of  the  mystery  of  God, 
and  of  the  P'ather,  and  of 
Christ ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any 
man  should  beguile  you  with 
enticing  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in 
the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you 
in  the  spirit,  joying  and  behold- 
ing your  order,  and  the  steadfast- 
ness of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  re- 
ceived Christ  Jesus  the  Lord, 
so  walk  ye  in  him: 

338 


7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as 
ye  have  been  taught,  abound- 
ing therein  with  thanksgiv- 
ing. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of 
men,  after  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all 
the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bod- 

iiy. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in 
him,  which  is  the  head  of  all 
principality  and  power: 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  cir- 
cumcised with  the  circumcision 
made  without  hands,  in  putting 
off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the 
flesh  by  the  circumcision  of 
Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  bap- 
tism, wherein  also  ye  are  risen 
w^ith  him  through  the  faith  of 
the  operation  of  God,  who  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in 
your  sins  and  the  uncircum- 
cision  of  your  flesh,  hath  he 
quickened  together  with  him, 
having  forgiven  you  all  tres- 
passes ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  hand- 
writing of  ordinances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the 
w^ay,  nailing  it  to  his  cross  ; 

15  Aitd  having  spoiled  prin- 
cipalities and  powers,  he  made 
a  shew  of  them  openly,  tri- 
umphing over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 


The  ritual  law  abolished. 


CHAP.  III. 


Exhortation  to  holiness. 


respect  of  an  holj-day,  or  of  the 
new-moon,  or  of  the  sabbath- 
dai/s  : 

17  Which  ?re  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come ;  but  the  body 
is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you 
of  your  reward  in  a  voluntary 
humility  and  worshipping  of  an- 
g-els,  intruding  into  those  thing-s 
which  he  hath  not  seen,  vainly 
puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind. 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by 
joints  and  bands  having  nour- 
ishment ministered,  and  knit 
together,  increaseth  with  the 
increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why  as  though 
hving  in  the  Vv'orld,  are  ye  sub- 
ject to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not ;  taste  not ; 
handle  not ; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish 
with  the  using ;)  after  the  com- 
mandments and  doctrines  of 
men? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed 
a  shew  of  w^isdom  in  will-wor- 
ship, and  humility,  and  neglect- 
ing of  the  body;  not  in  any 
honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the 
fiesh. 

CHAP.  HI. 

1  He  sheweth  where  we  should  seek  Christ.  5 
He  ezhorleth  to  mortification,  10  to  put  off 
the  old  man,  and  to  put  on  Christ,  12  ex- 
horting to  charity,  humility,  arid  other  several 
duties. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on 
the  riffht  hand  of  God. 


2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the 
earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our 
life,  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye 
also  appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortif}""  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth  ; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inor- 
dinate affection,  evil  concupis- 
cence, and  covetousness,  which 
is  idolatry: 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the 
children  of  disobedience  : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
some  time,  when  ye  lived  in 
them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these  ;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  filthy  communica- 
tion out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  see- 
ing that  ye  have  put  off  the 
old  man  with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
mmi,  which  is  renewed  in  knowl- 
edge after  the  image  of  him 
that  created  him: 

11  Where  there  is  neither 
Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision,  Barbarian, 
Scythian,  bond  7ior  free  :  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness, 
long-suffering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another, 
and  forgiving  one  another,  if 
any  man  have  a  quarrel  against 

339 


The  duties  of  wives,  husbands,      COLOSSI  ANS.    children,  servants,  and  masters 


any :  even  as  Christ  forgave  you, 
so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body; 
and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ 
dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wis- 
dom ;  teaching  and  admonish- 
ing one  another  in  psalms,  and 
hymns,  and  spiritual  songs,  sing- 
ing with  grace  in  your  hearts  to 
the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks 
to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it 
is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  yowr  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  aj^ainst  them. 

20  Children,  obey  ijour  pa- 
rents in  all  things :  for  this  is 
well-pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh;  not  with  eye-service,  as 
men-pleasers ;  but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  'fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
the  inheritance  :  for  ye  serve  the 
Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong, 

340 


shall  receive  for  the  wrong  which 
he  hath  done  :  and  there  is  no 
respect  of  persons. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  fervent  in  prayer,  5  to 
walk  loisely  toward  them  that  are  not  yet  come 
to  the  true  knowledge  of  Christ.  10  He  salu- 
telh  them,  and  wisheth  them  all  prosperity. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your 
servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye 
also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
in  the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I 
am  also  in  bonds ; 

4  That  I  may  make  it  mani- 
fest, as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  are  without,  redeem- 
ing the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always 
with  grace,  seasoned  vv^ith  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought 
to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus 
declare  unto  you,  who  is  a  be- 
loved brother,  and  a  faithful 
minister  and  fellow-servant  in 
the  Lord: 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you  for  the  same  purpose,  that 
he  might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one 
of  you.  They  shall  make  known 
unto  you  all  things  which  are 
done  here. 

10  Aristarchus,  my  fellow- 
prisoner,  saluteth  you ;  and  Mar- 
cus, sister's   son  to  Bamabasy 


Sundry  salutations 


{touching  whom  ye  received 
commandments  :  if  he  come  un- 
to you,  receive  him ;) 

1 1  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circum- 
cision. These  only  are  my  fel- 
low-workers unto  the  kingdom 
of  God,  which  have  been  a  com- 
fort unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of 
you,  a  servant  of  Christ,  sa- 
liiteth  you,  always  labouring 
fervently  for  you  in  prayers, 
that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and 
complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record, 
that  he  hath  a  great  zeal  for 
you,  and  them  that  are  in  Lao- 
dicea,  and  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physi- 
cian, and  Demas,  greet  you. 


CHAP.  W.  and greetint^s. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas, 
and  the  church  which  is  in  his 
house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it  be 
read  also  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans ;  and  that  ye  likewise 
read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus, 
Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which 
thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord, 
that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand 
of  me  Paul.  Remember  my 
bonds.  Grace  he  with  you. 
Amen. 

^  Written  from  Rome  to 
the  Colossians  by  Tychi- 
cus  and  Onesimus. 


%  THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

I  The  Thessalonians  are  given  to  understand 
both  how  mindful  of  them  Saint  Paul  was 
at  all  times  in  thanksgiving,  and  prayer  : 
5  and  also  how  well  he  was  persuaded  of  the 
truth  and  sincerity  of  their  faith,  a7id  conver- 
sion to  God. 

PAUL,  and  Sylvanus,  and 
Timotheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  which  is 
in  God  the  Father,  and  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  be 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  We  orive  thanks  to  God 
always  for  you  all,  making 
mention  of  you  in  our  prayers ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceas- 
ing your  work  of  faith,  and  la- 


bour of  love,  and  patience  of 
hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  sight  of  God  and  our 
Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not 
unto  you  in  word  only,  but  al- 
so in  power,  and  in  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance ; 
as  ye  know  what  manner  of 
men  we  were  among  you  for 
your  sakes. 

6  And  ye  became  followers 
of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having 
received  the  word  in  much 
affliction,  with  joy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost: 

341 


Tiie  manner  of 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


PauVs  preaching. 


7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples 
to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
also  in  every  place  your  faith 
to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad  ; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew 
of  us  what  manner  of  entering 
in  we  had  unto  you,  and  how 
ye  turned  to  God  from  idols,  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God  ; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  eve?!  Jesus,  which 
delivered  us  from  the  wrath  to 


come. 


CHAP.  II. 


1  In  what  manner  the  gospel  was  brought 
and  preached  to  the  Thcssalonians,  mid  in 
what  sort  also  they  received  it.  18  A  rea- 
son is  rendered  both  why  Saint  Paul  was  so 
long  absent  from  them,  and  also  why  he  was 
so  desirous  to  see  them. 

FOR    yourselves,    brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  unto 
you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
suffered  before,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
PhiUppi,  we  were  bold  in  our 
God  to  speak  unto  you  the 
gospel  of  God  wdth  much  con- 
tention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness, 
nor  in  guile ; 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with 
the  gospel,  even  so  we  speak  ; 
not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God, 
which  trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For    neither    at   any   time 

342 


used  we  flattering  words,  as  ye 
know,  nor  a  cloak  of  covetous- 
ness ;  God  is  witness  : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glo- 
ry, neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of 
others,  when  we  might  have 
been  burdensome,  as  the  apos- 
tles of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  children : 

8  So  being  affectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  v/ere  willing 
to  have  imparted  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but 
also  our  own  souls,  because  ye 
were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail :  for  la- 
bouring night  and  day,  because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable 
unto  any  of  you,  we  preached 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and 
God  also,  how  holily,  and  justly, 
and  unblameably  we  behaved 
ourselves  among  you  that  be- 
lieve : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  ex- 
horted, and  comforted,  and 
charged  every  one  of  you,  as  a 
father  doth  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  wor- 
thy of  God,  who  hath  called 
you  unto  his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank 
we  God  without  ceasing,  be- 
cause, when  ye  received  the 
word  of  God  which  ye  heard 
of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  in 
truth)  the  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  worketh  also  in  you 
that  believe. 


His  love  and  great  care 


CHAP.  III. 


for  the  Thessalonians 


14  For  ye,  brethren,  became 
followers  of  the  churches  of  God 
which  in  Judea  are  in  Christ 
Jesus  :  for  ye  also  have  suffer- 
ed like  things  of  your  own  coun- 
trymen, even  as  they  have  of 
the  jews : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us  ;  and 
they  please  not  God,  and  are 
contrary  to  all  men : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be 
saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  al- 
ways :  for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being 
taken  from  you  for  a  short  time 
in  presence,  not  in  heart,  en- 
deavoured the  more  abundantly 
to  see  your  face  with  great  de- 
sire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul, 
once  and  again ;  but  Satan  hin- 
dered us. 

19  For  w^hat  is  our  hope,  or 
joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing  ?  Are 
not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his 
coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and 

joy- 

CHAP.  ni. 

1  Saint  Paul  tcstificth  his  great  love  to  the 
Thessalonians,  •partly  by  sending  Timothy 
unto  them  to  strengthen  and  comfort  them  : 
partly  by  rejoicing  in  their  well-doing :  10 
and  partly  by  praying  for  them,  and  desiring 
a  safe  coming  unto  them. 

T/yHEREFORE,  when  we 
'  '     could  no  longer  forbear, 
we  thought  it  good  to  be  left  at 
Athens  alone ; 


2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God, 
and  our  felloM'-labourer  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish 
you,  and  to  comfort  you  con- 
cerning your  faith : 

3  That  no  man  should  be 
moved  by  these  afflictions  :  for 
yourselves  know  that  we  are  ap- 
pointed thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before 
that  we  should  suffer  tribula- 
tion ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I 
could  no  longer  forbear,  I  sent 
to  know  your  faith,  lest  by  some 
means  the  tempter  have  tempt- 
ed you,  and  our  labour  be  in 
vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  good  tidings  of  your 
faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye 
have  good  remembrance  of  us 
always,  desiring  greatly  to  see 
us,  as  w^e  also  to  see  you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we 
were  comforted  over  you  in  all 
our  affliction  and  distress  by 
your  faith : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we 
render  to  God  again  for  you,  for 
all  the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for 
your  sakes  before  our  God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying 
exceedingly  that  we  might  see 
your  face,  and  might  perfect 
that  which  is  lacking  in  your 
faith? 

1 1  Now  God  himself  and  our 

343 


Paul  exkorteth  them 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


to  please  God. 


Father,    and    our   Lord    Jesus 
Christ,  direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you 
to  increase  and  abound  in  love 
one  toward  another,  and  toward 
all  men,  even  as  we  do  toward 
you: 

13  To  the  end  he  may  estab- 
lish your  hearts  unblameable 
in  holiness  before  God,  even 
our  Father,  at  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all 
his  saints. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  go  on  forward  in  all 
manner  of  godliness,  6  to  lice  holily  and 
justly,  9  to  love  one  another,  11  a7id  quiet- 
ly to  follow  their  own  business  :  13  and 
last  of  all  to  sorrow  moderately  for  the 
dead.  17  And  unto  this  last  exhortation 
is  annexed  a  brief  description  of  the  resur- 
rection, and  second  coming  of  Christ  to 
judgment. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we 
beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  as  ye  have  received  of  us 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 
please  God,  so  ye  would  abound 
more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  com- 
mandments we  gave  you  by  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
even  your  sanctification,  that  ye 
should  abstain  from  fornication : 

4  That  every  one  of  you 
should  know  how  to  possess 
his  vessel  in  sanctification  and 
honour ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concu- 
piscence, even  as  the  Gentiles 
which  know  not  God  : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond 
and  defraud  his  brother  in  any 
matter :  because  that  the  Lord 

344 


is  the  avenger  of  all  such,  as 
we  also  have  forewarned  you 
and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called 
us  unto  un cleanness,  but  unto 
holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God 
who  hath  also  given  unto  us  his 
Holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly 
love  ye  need  not  that  I  write 
unto  you  :  for  ye  yourselves 
are  taught  of  God  to  love  one 
another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  to- 
ward all  the  brethren  which  are 
in  all  Macedonia :  but  we  be- 
seech you,  brethren,  that  ye  in- 
crease more  and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  your  own 
business,  and  to  work  with  your 
own  hands,  as  we  commanded 
you; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honest- 
ly toward  them  that  are  without, 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of 
nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you 
to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  which  are  asleep, 
that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Je- 
sus died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus 
will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you 
by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  which  are  alive  and  remain 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  prevent  them  which 
are  asleep. 


The  certainty  and  suddenness 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
of  God :  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught  up 
together  with  them  in  the 
clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air :  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with 
the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore,  comfort  one  an- 
other with  these  words. 

CHAP.    V. 

1  He  procecdeth  in  the  former  description  of 

Chrisfs  coming  to  judgment,  16  and  giveth 

divers  precepts,     23  and    so  concludeth  the 
epistle. 

BUT   of  the   times  and  the 
seasons,  brethren,  ye  have 
no  need  that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly, that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the 
night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say, 
Peace  and  safety  ;  then  sudden 
destruction  cometh  upon  them, 
as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
child ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  •  children  of 
light,  and  the  children  of  the 
day  :  we  are  nof  of  the  night, 
nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep, 
as  do  others  ;  but  let  us  watch 
and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in 
the  night;  and  they  that  be 
drunken,  are  drunken  in  the 
night. 


CHAP.  V.  of  Christ'' s  second  coming. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the 
day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the 
breast-plate  of  faith  and  love; 
and  for  an  helmet,  the  hope  of 
salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appoint- 
ed us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain 
salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore,  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one 
another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  to  know  them  which 
labour  among  you,  and  are  over 
you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish 
you; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you, 
brethren,  warn  them  that  arc 
unruly,  comfort  the  feeble-mind- 
ed, support  the  weak,  be  patient 
toward  all  7nen. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  any  man  ;  but  ever 
follow  that  which  is  good,  both 
among  yourselves,  and  to  all 
men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

1 8  In  every  thing  give  thanks ; 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  ill 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesy- 
ings. 

21  Prove  all  things  ;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

345 


Paul  cornmendeth  their  II.  THESSALONIANS.       faith,  love,  and  patience. 


22  Abstain  from  all  appear- 
ance of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of 
peace  sanctify  you  wholly  ;  and 
/  pray  God  your  whole  spirit, 
and  soul,  and  body,  be  preserved 
blameless  unto  the  cominci^  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 


26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with 
an  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto 
all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  you.    Amen. 

^  The  first  epistle  unto  the 
Thessalonians  was  written 
from  Athens. 


ITTHE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  Saitit  Paul  certifieth  them  of  the  good  opin- 
ion which  he  had  of  their  faith,  love,  and 
patience :  11  atid  thereioithal  uscth  divers 
reasons  for  the  comforting  of  them  in  perse- 
cution, whereof  the  chiefest  is  taken  from 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God. 

PAUL,  and  Sylvanus,  and 
Timotheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it 
is  meet,  because  that  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  other  aboundeth  ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory 
in  you  in  the  churches  of  God, 
for  your  patience  and  faith  in 
all  your  persecutions  and  tribu- 
lations that  ye  endure  : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
for  which  ye  also  suffer : 

346 


6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous 
thing  with  God  to  recom- 
pense tribulation  to  them  that 
trouble  you ; 

7  And  to  you,  who  are  troub- 
led, rest  with  us,  when  the 
Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed 
from  heaven  Avith  his  mighty 
angels, 

8  Li  flaming  fire  taking  ven- 
geance on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Wlio  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  be- 
lieve (because  our  testimony 
among  you  was  believed)  in  that 
day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worthy  of  this 
calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and 
the  work  of  faith  with  power : 


Antichrist  described.  CHAP.  II 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according 
to  the  grace  of  our  God,  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


CHAP.  II. 

1  He  tmlleth  them  to  continue  steadfast  in  the 
truth  received,  3  sheweth  that  there  shall 
be  a  departure  from  the  faith,  9  and  a  dis- 
covery of  antichrist,  before  the  day  of  the 
Lord  come.  15  And  thereupon  repeat eth 
his  former  exhortation,  and  prayeth  for  them. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  hy 
our  gathering  together  unto 
him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  nei- 
ther by  spirit,  nor  by  word, 
nor  by  letter  as  from  us,  as 
that  the  day  of  Christ  is  at 
hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means :  for  that  day  shall 
not  come,  except  there  come  a 
falling  away  first,  and  that  man 
of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of 
perdition  ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped  ;  so 
that  he,  as  God,  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  him- 
self that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that 
when  I  was  yet  with  yon,  I 
told  you  these  things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what 
withholdeth  that  he  might  be 
revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work :  only  he  who 
now  letteth  will  let,  until  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way. 


Exhortation  to  steadfastness. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  w^hom  the  Lord 
shall  consume  with  the  spirit 
of  his  mouth,  and  shall  destroy 
with  the  brig^htness  of  his  com- 


ing: 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan,  with 
all  power,  and  signs,  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivable- 
ness  of  unrighteousness  in  them 
that  perish ;  because  they  re- 
ceived not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God 
shall  send  them  strong  delu- 
sion, that  they  should  believe  a 
lie: 

12  That  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believe  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God  hath  from  the 
beginning  chosen  you  to  salva- 
tion, through  sanctification  of 
the  Spirit,  and  belief  of  the 
truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining 
of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  our  epis- 
tle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  us  everlasting  con- 

347 


"he  idle  and 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


disorderly  censured. 


solation  and  good  hope  through 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
establish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  work. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  He  craveth  their  prayers  for  himself,  3  tes- 
tifieth  what  confidence  he  hath  in  them,  5 
makelh  request  to  God  in  their  behalf,  6 
giveth  them  divers  precepts,  especially  io 
shun  idleness,  and  ill  company,  16  and  last 
of  all  concludeth  with  prayer  and  salutation. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray 
for  us,  that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  may  have/ree  course, 
and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is 
with  you ; 

2  And  that  we  may  be  de- 
livered from  unreasonable  and 
wicked  men :  for  all  men  have 
not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful, 
who  shall  establish you,and  keep 
you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
which  we  command  you, 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patient  waiting 
for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you, 
brethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  with- 
draw yourselves  from  every 
brother  that  walketh  disorderly, 
and  not  after  the  tradition  which 
he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how 
ye  ought  to  follow  us  :  for  we 
behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly 
among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any 
man's  bread  for  nought;  but 
wrought  with  labour  and  travail 

348 


night  and  day,  that  we  might 
not  be  chargeable  to  any  of  you: 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves 
an  ensample  unto  you  to  follow 
us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  that  if  any  would  not  work, 
neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you 
disorderly,  working  not  at  all, 
but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with 
quietness  they  work,  and  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
w^eary  in  well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not 
our  word  by  this  epistle,  note 
that  man,  and  have  no  com- 
pany with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace 
himself  give  you  peace  always 
by  all  means.  The  Lord  he 
with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand,  which 
is  the  token  in  every  epistle  : 
so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  he  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

1^  The  second  epistle  to  the 
Thessalonians,  was  written 
from  Athens. 


n  THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE   APOSTLE,  TO  TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge  which 
was  given  unto  him  by  Paul  at  his  going 
to  Macedonia.  5  Of  the  right  use  and  end 
of  the  law.  11  0/  Sai7U  Paul's  calling 
to  be  an  apostle,  20  and  of  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Saviour,  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  our 
hope ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son 
in  the  faith ;  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besousfht  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went  in- 
to Macedonia,  that  thou  might- 
est  charge  some  that  they  teach 
no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 
godly  edifying  which  is  in  faith ; 
so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  com- 
mandment is  charity  out  of  a 
pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  con- 
science, and  of  faith  unfeigned : 

6  From  which  some  having 
swerved,  have  turned  aside  unto 
vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of 
the  law  ;  understanding  neither 
what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they 
affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law 
is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  law- 
fully; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law 
is  not  made  for  a  righteous 
man,  but  for   the  lawless  and 


disobedient,  for  the  ungodly 
and  for  sinners^  for  unholy  and 
profane,  for  murderers  of  fathers, 
and  murderers  of  mothers,  for 
manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for 
them  that  defile  themselves  with 
mankind,  for  men-stealers,  for 
liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and 
if  there  be  any  other  thing  that 
is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine, 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me, 
for  that  he  counted  me  faithful, 
putting  me  into  the  ministry  ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blas- 
phemer, and  a  persecutor,  and 
injurious  :  but  I  obtained  mercy, 
because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in 
unbelief : 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
w^orld  to  save  sinners  ;  of  whom 
I  am  chief 

16  Howbeit,  for  this  cause  I 
obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth 
all  long-suffering,  for  a  pattern 
to  them  which  should  hereafter 
believe  on  him  to  life  ever- 
lasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eter- 
nal,   immortal,    invisible,    the 

349 


Prayer  to  he  made  for  all  men.       I.  TIMOTHY 

only  wise  God,  he  honour  and 


How  women  should  be  attired. 


glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  un- 
to thee,  son  Timothy,  accord- 
ing .  to  the  prophecies  which 
went  before  on  thee,  that  thou 
by  them  mightest  war  a  good 
warfare ; 

19  Holding  faith  and  a  good 
conscience ;  which  some  having 
put  away,  concerning  faith  have 
made  shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus 
and  Alexander;  whom  I  have 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they 
may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAP.  n. 

1  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanks  for 
all  men,  and  the  reason  irhy.  9  Hoio  women 
should  be  attired.  12  They  are  not  permit- 
ted to  teach.  15  They  shall  he  saved,  not- 
withstanding the  testimonies  of  Gnd's  wrath, 
in  child-birth,  if  they  continue  in  faith. 

I  EXHORT  therefore,  that, 
first  of  al],  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giv- 
ing of  thanks  be  made  for  all 
men . 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  ac- 
ceptable in  the  sight  of  God 
our  Saviour ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to 
be  saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and 
one  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus  ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due 
time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained 

350 


a  preacher  and  an  apostle,  (I 
speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  a7id 
lie  not,)  a  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men 
pray  every  where,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath  and 
doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that 
w^omen  adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,  with  shame- 
facedness  and  sobriety ;  not  with 
broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls, 
or  costly  array, 

10  But  (which  becometh  wo- 
men professing  godliness)  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in 
silence  with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman 
to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority 
over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  si- 
lence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  form- 
ed, then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  de- 
ceived, but  the  woman  being 
deceived  w^as  in  the  transo-res- 
sion. 

15  Notwithstanding,  she  shall 
be  saved  in  child-bearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith,  and  charity, 
and  holiness,  with  sobriety. 

CHAP.  HI. 

2  How  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  icir,c.i, 
should  he  qualified,  14  and  to  what  end 
Saint  Paul  wrote  to  Timothy  of  these  things. 
15  Of  the  church,  and  the  blessed  truth 
therein  taught  and  professed. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying.  If  a 
man  desire  the  office  of 
a  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good 
work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one 


Of  bishops  and  deacons. 


CHAP.  IV. 


A  great  apostacy  foretold. 


wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good 
behaviour,  given  to  hospitality, 
apt  to  teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no 
striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lu- 
cre ;  but  patient ;  not  a  brawler, 
not  covetous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his 
own  house,  having  his  children 
in  subjection  with  all  gravity  ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not 
how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how 
shall  he  take  care  of  the  church 
of  God  ?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being 
lifted  up  with  pride  he  fall  into 
the  condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover,  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  are 
without ;  lest  he  fall  into  re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons 
he  grave,  not  double-tongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved ;  then  let  them  use  the 
ofiice  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives 
he  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the 
husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling 
their  children  and  their  own 
houses  v/ell. 

13  For  they  that  have  used 
the  office  of  a  deacon  well,  pur- 
chase to  themselves  a  good  de- 
gree, and  great  boldness  in  the 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 


14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that 
thou  mayest  know  how  thou 
oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in 
the  house  of  God,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the 
pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy, 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godli- 
ness :  God  was  manifest  in 
the  flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit, 
seen  of  angels,  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in 
the  world,  received  up  into 
glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 

I  He  foreielleth  that  in  the  latter  times  there 
shall  be  a  departure  from  the  faith.  6  And 
to  the  end  that  Timothy  might  not  fail 
in  doing  his  duty,  he  furnisheth  him  with 
divers  precepts  belonging  thereto. 

OW  the  Spirit  speaketh 
expressly,  that  in  the  lat- 
ter times  some  shall  depart 
from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to 
seducing  spirits,  and  doctrines 
of  devils  ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy, 
having  their  conscience  seared 
with  an  hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 
commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created 
to  be  received  with  thanksgiv- 
ing of  them  which  believe  and 
know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God 
is  good,  and  nothing  to  be  re- 
fused, if  it  be  received  with 
thanksgiving : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God,  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 

351 


instructions  to  Timothy. 


t.  TIMOTHY. 


Directions  concerning 


remembrance  of  these  things, 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up  in 
the  words  of  faith  and  of  good 
doctrine,  whereunto  thou  hast 
attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self rathe?'  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  proiit- 
eth  little  :  but  godliness  is  prof- 
itable unto  all  things,  having 
promise  of  the  life  that  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  la- 
bour and  suffer  reproach,  be- 
cause we  trust  in  the  living- 
God  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all 
men,  especially  of  those  that  be- 
lieve. 

11  These  things  command 
and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth ;  but  be  thou  an  exam- 
ple of  the  believers,  in  word,  in 
conversation,  in  charity,  in  spir- 
it, in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attend- 
ance to  reading,  to  exhortation, 
to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that 
is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
by  prophecy,  with  the  laying 
on  of  the  hands  of  the  presby- 
tery. 

1 5  Meditate  upon  these  things ; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them; 
that  thy  profiting  may  appear 
to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself, 
and  unto  the  doctrine  ;  continue 
in  them :  for  in  doing  this  thou 

352 


shalt    both   save   thyself,    and 
them  that  hear  thee. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Rules  to  be  observed  in  reproving.  3  Of 
widows.  17  Of  elders.  23  A  precept  for 
Timothy''s  health.  24  Some  men's  sins  go 
before  unto  judgment^  and  some  nien'«  do 
follow  after. 

REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but 
entreat  him  as  a  father ;  and 
the  younger  men  as  brethren ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  moth- 
ers ;  the  younger  as  sisters, 
with  all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are 
widows  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  nephews,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  at  home,  and 
to  requite  their  parents  :  for 
that  is  good  and  acceptable  be- 
fore God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  in 
God,  and  continueth  in  supplica- 
tions and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleas- 
ure, is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for 
his  own,  and  especially  for  those 
of  his  own  house,  he  hath  de- 
nied the  faith,  and  is  worse  than 
an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken 
into  the  number  under  three- 
score years  old,  having  been 
the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works  ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saint's  feet,  if  she  have  re- 


Widows  and  elders. 


CHAP.  VI. 


The  duty  of  servants. 


lieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diUgently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows 
refuse :  for  when  they  have 
begun  to  wax  wanton  against 
Christ,  they  will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  be- 
cause they  have  cast  off  their 
first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to 
be  idle,  wandering  about  from 
house  to  house  ;  and  not  only 
idle,  but  tattlers  also,  and  busy- 
bodies,  speaking  things  which 
they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  the  house,  give 
none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turn- 
ed aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged;  that  it  may 
relieve  them  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule 
well  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  they 
who  labour  in  the  word  and 
doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith. 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  corn. 
And,  The  labourer  is  worthy 
of  his  reward. 

19  Ag-ainst  an  elder  receive 
not  an  accusation,  but  before 
two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  be- 
fore all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

23 


21  I  charge  thee  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  another,  do- 
ing nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on 
no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of 
other  men's  sins :  keep  thyself 
pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water, 
but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy 
stomach's  sake,  and  thine  often 
infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
beforehand,  going  before  to 
judgment :  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good 
works  of  some  are  manifest  be- 
forehand; and  they  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  of  the  duty  of  servants.  3  Not  to  have  fel- 
lowship  with,  ne-xfangled  teachers.  6  Godli- 
ness is  gnat  gain,  10  and  love  of  money  the 
root  of  all  ceil.  1 1  What  Timothy  is  to  fly, 
and  what  to  follow,  17  a7id  whereof  to  admon- 
ish the  rich.  20  To  keep  the  purity  of  true 
doctrine,  and  to  avoid  profane  jan^iings. 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  hon- 
our, that  the  name  of  God  and 
his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed,  i 

2  And  they  that  have  be- 
lieving masters,  let  them  not 
despise  them,,  because  they  are 
brethren;  but  rather  do  them 
service,  because  they  are  faith- 
ful and  beloved,  partakers  of 
the  benefit.  These  things  teach 
and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our 

353 


The  evil  of  covelouaness. 


I.  TliMOTHV. 


A  char<je  to  the  rick. 


Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according-  to 
o-odhness, 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  noth- 
mg,  but  doting  about  questions 
and  strifes  of  words,  whereof 
cometh  envy,  strife,  raihngs, 
evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain 
is  godhness  :  from  such  with- 
draw thyself 

6  But  godliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  in- 
to this  world,  and  it  is  certain 
we  can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  rai- 
ment, let  us  be  therewith  con- 
tent. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich, 
fall  into  temptation,  and  a  snare, 
and  into  many  foolish  and  hurt- 
ful lusts,  which  drown  men  in 
destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is 
the  root  of  all  evil :  which  while 
some  coveted  after,  they  have 
erred  from  the  faith,  and  pier- 
ced themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things  ;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness, 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of 
faith,  lay  hold  on  eternal  life, 
whereunto  thou  art  also  called, 
and  hast  professed  a  good  pro- 
fession before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth 
all  things,  and  before  Christ  Je- 

354 


sus,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate 
witnessed  a  good  confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unre- 
bakable,  until  the  appearing 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he 
shall  shew,  ivho  is  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King 
of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immor- 
tality, dwelling  in  the  light 
which  no  man  can  approach  un- 
to :  whom  no  man  hath  seen, 
nor  can  see  ;  to  whom  he  honour 
and  power  everlasting.    Amen. 

17  Charoe  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
high-minded,  nor  trust  in  un- 
certain riches,  but  in  the  living- 
God,  who  givefh  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that 
they  be  rich  in  good  works, 
ready  to  distribute,  willing  to 
communicate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a  good  foundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that 
which  is  committed  to  thy  trust, 
avoiding  profane  and  vain  bab- 
blings, and  oppositions  of  sci- 
ence falsely  so  called ; 

21  Which  some  professing, 
have  erred  concerning  the  faith, 
Grace  he  with  thee.     Amen. 

^  The  first  to  Timothy  was 
written  from  Laodicea^ 
which  is  the  chiefest  city 
of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


f  THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  PauPs  love  to  Timothy,  and  the  unfeigned 
faith  which  was  in  Timothy  himself,  his 
mother,  and  grandmother.  6  He  is  exhort- 
ed to  stir  up  the  gift  of  God  which  was  in 
him,  8  to  be  steadfast,  and  patient  in  per- 
secution, 13  and  to  persist  iii  the  form  and 
truth  of  that  doctrine  which  he  had  learned 
of  him.  15  Phygcllus  and  Hermogenes, 
and  such  like,  are  noted,  and  Onesiphorus 
is  highly  commended. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according-  to  the  promise  of  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be- 
loved son :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  mij  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceasing 
I  have  remembrance  of  thee  in 
my  prayers  night  and  day  ; 

4  Greati;^  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that 
I  may  be  filled  with  joy  ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remem- 
brance the  unfeigned  faith  that 
is  in  thee,  which  dwelt  first  in 
thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy 
mother  Eunice ;  and'  I  am  per- 
suaded that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, that  thou  stir  up 
the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee 
by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us 
the  spirit  of  fear  ;  but  of  pow- 
er, and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound 
mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  asha- 
med of  the  testimony  of  our 
Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner : 


but  be  thou  partaker  of  the  af- 
flictions of  the  gospel  according 
to  the  power  of  God ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and 
called  us  with  an  holy  calling, 
not  according  to  our  works,  but 
according  to  his  own  purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given  us 
in  Christ  Jesus  before  the  world 
began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
abolished  death,  and  hath 
brought  life  and  immortality  to 
light  through  the  gospel : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appoint- 
ed a  preacher,  and  an  apostle, 
and  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things  :  neverthe- 
less I  am  not  ashamed :  for  I 
know  whom  I  have  believed, 
and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have 
committed  unto  him  against 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of 
sound  words,  which  thou  hast 
heard  of  me,  in  faith  and  love 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which 
was  committed  unto  thee  keep 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwel- 
leth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that 
all  they  which  are  in  Asia  be 
turned  away  from  me  ;  of  whom 
are  Phygellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  un 
to  the  house  of  Onesiphorus ; 

355 


Timothy  w  exhorted  to  II.  TIMOTHY 

for  he   oft  refreshed   me,    and 
was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain  : 

17  But  when  he  was  m 
Rome,  he  sought  me  out  very 
dihgently,  and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day :  and  in  how- 
many  things  he  ministered  un- 
to me  at  Ephesus,  thou  know- 
est  very  well. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  He  is  exhorted  again  to  constancy  and  per- 
severance, and  to  do  the  duty  of  a  faithful 
■servant  of  the  Lord  in  dividing  the  word 
aright,  and  staying  profane  and  vain  bab- 
blings.     17    Of    Hymeneus    and    Philetus. 

19  The  foundation  of  the  Lord  is  sure.  22 
He  is  taught  whereof  to  beware,  and  what 
to  follow  after,  and  in  what  sort  the  ser- 
vant of  the  Lord  ought  to  behave  himself. 

THOU    therefore,    my    son, 
be  strong  in  the  grace  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  thinos  that  thou 
hast  heard  of  me  among  many 
witnesses,  the  same  commit 
thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall 
be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  en- 
tangleth  himself  with  the  af- 
fairs of  this  life  ;  that  he  may 
please  him  who  hath  chosen 
him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crown- 
ed, except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  la- 
boureth  must  be  first  partaker 
of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say ;  and 
the  Lord  give  thee  understand- 
ing in  all  things. 

S  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ, 

356 


constancy  and  perseverance, 

!  of  the  seed  of  David,  was  raised 
I  from  the  dead,  according  to  my 
j  gospel : 

I    9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
I  an  evil-doer,  even  unto  bonds ; 
I  but  the   word   of  God   is  not 
bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all 
things  for  the  elect's  sake,  that 
they  may  also  obtain  the  salva- 
tion which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
with  eternal  glory. 

l\  It  is  a  faithful  saying :  For 
if  we  be  dead  with  Mm,  we  shall 
also  live  with  him : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him  :  if  we  deny  him, 
he  also  will  deny  us  : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 
abideth  faithful :  he  cannot  de- 
ny himself 

14  Of  these  things  put  them 
in  remembrance,  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  that  they  strive 
not  about  words  to  no  profit, 
hut  to  the  subverting  of  the 
hearers. 

15  Study  to  show  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  asha- 
med, rightly  dividing  the  word  of 

I  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
!  babbhngs:  forthey  will  increase 
!  unto  more  uncrodliness. 
I     17    And    their   word  will  eat 

as  doth  a  canker :   of  whom  is 
Hymeneus  and  Philetus  ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  res- 
urrection is  past  already ;  and 
overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  founda 
I  tion  of  God  standeth  sure,  hav- 


Timothy  is  taught  what  to  flee.  CHAI'.   ill.         Enemies  of  the  truth  described. 


ing  this  seal,  The  Lord  knoweth 
them  that  are  his.  And,  Let 
every  one  that  nameth  the  name 
of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and 
of  earth  ;  and  some  to  honour, 
and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be 
a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified, 
and  meet  for  the  master's  use, 
and  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts  : 
but  follow  righteousness,  faith, 
charity,  peace,  with  them  that 
call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  must  not  strive  ;  but  be 
gentle  unto  all  men,  apt  to 
teach,  patient; 

25  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves ; 
if  God  peradventure  will  give 
them  repentance  to  the  ac- 
knowledging of  the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recov- 
er themselves  out  of  the  snare 
of  the  devil,  who  are  taken 
captive  by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  lie  advcrtiscth  him  of  the  times  to  come,  6 
describeth  the  enemies  of  the  truth,  10  pro- 
poundeth  unto  him  his  own  example,  16  and 
commendeth  the  holy  scriptures. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the 
last   days   perilous   times 
shall  come. 
2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 


their  own  selves,  covetous, 
boasters,  proud,  blasphemers, 
disobedient  to  parents,  un- 
thankful, unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection, 
truce-breakers,  false  accusers, 
incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  high-mind- 
ed, lovers  of  pleasures  more 
than  lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  there- 
of: from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they 
which  creep  into  houses,  and 
lead  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  with  divers 
lusts ; 

7  Ever  learning  and  never 
able  to  come  to  the  knowledgfe 
of  the  truth. 

S  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  resist  the  truth :  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  reprobate  con- 
cernino-  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no 
further:  for  their  foliy  shall  be 
manifest  unto  all  men,  as  theirs 
also  was. 

10  But  thoLi  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life, 
purpose,  faith,  long-suffering, 
charity,  patience, 

1 1  Persecutions,  afflictions, 
which  came  unto  me  at  An- 
tioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra  ; 
what  persecutions  I  endured : 
but  out  of  them  all  the  Lord 
delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suf- 
fer persecution. 

357 


Paulgiveth  Timothy  II.  TIMOTHY. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ing of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them  ; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee 
wise  unto  salvation  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God,  and  is  prof- 
itable for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished 
unto  all  good  works. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  exhorleth  him  to  do  his  duty  with  all 
care  and  diligence,  6  certijieth  him  of  the 
nearness  of  his  death,  9  willeth  him  to  come 
speedily  unto  him,  and  to  bring  Marcus  with 
him,  and  certain  other  things  which  he  icrote 
for,  14  warncth  him  to  beware  of  Alexander 
the  smith,  16  informelh  him  what  had  befallen 
him  at  his  first  answering,  19  and  soon  after 
he  concludeth. 

I  CHARGE  thee  therefore 
before  God,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead  at  his 
appearing  and  his  kingdom ; 

2  Preach  the  word ;  be  in- 
stant in  season,  out  of  season ; 
reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all 
long-suffering  and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come,  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears  ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away 

358 


a  solemn  charge 

their  ears  from  the   truth,  and 
shall  be  turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work 
of  an  evangelist,  make  full  proof 
of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my  de- 
parture is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight, 
I  have  finished  7711/  course,  I 
have  kept  the  faith  : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righ- 
teous Judge,  shall  give  me  at 
that  day :  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  unto  all  them  also  that  love 
his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this  present 
world,  and  is  departed  unto 
Thessalonica ;  Crescens  to  Ga- 
latia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me. 
Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 
thee  :  for  he  is  profitable  to  me 
for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent 
to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at 
Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  77nth  thee,  and  the 
books,  but  especially  the  parch- 
ments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord 
reward  him  according  to  his 
works  : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware 
also ;  for  he  hath  greatly  with- 
stood our  words. 


iioncluding  with  salutations, 


CHAP.  IV. 


and  a  benediction. 


16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men  for- 
sook me :  /  pray  God  that  it 
may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding,  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthen- 
ed me  ;  that  by  me  the  preach- 
ing might  be  fully  known,  and 
that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear : 
and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  de- 
liver me  from  every  evil  work, 
and  will  preserve  me  unto  his 
heavenly  kingdom ;  to  whom  he 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila, 
and  the  household  of  Onesipho- 
rus. 


20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth  : 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  dihgence  to  come 
before  winter.  Eubulus  greet- 
eth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Li- 
nus, and  Claudia,  and  all  the 
brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with 
you.      Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  unto 
Timotheus,  ordained  the 
lirst  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Ephesians,  was  writ- 
ten from  Rome,  when  Paul 
was  brought  before  Nero 
the  second  time. 


1  THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  TITUS. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  For  what  end  Titus  was  left  in  Crete.  6 
How  the]/  that  are  to  he  ehosen  ministers 
ought  to  be  qxialified.  1 1  7'Ac  mouths  of  evil 
teachers  to  he  slopped  .•12  and  tohat  manner 
of  men  they  he. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God, 
and  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  tlie  faith 
of  God's  elect,  and  the  acknowl- 
edging- of  the  trntli  which  is 
after  o-odliness ; 

2  In  hope  of  etenial  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  the  world  began  ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  man- 
ifested his  w^ord  through  preach- 
ing, which  is  committed  unto 
me,  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  af- 
ter the  common  faith :  Grace, 
mercy,  and   peace,    from   God 


the   Father,   and  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee 
in  Crete,  that  thou  shouldest 
set  in  order  the  thino-s  that  are 
wanting,  and  ordain  elders  in 
every  city,  as  I  had  appointed 
thee  : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the 
husband  of  one  wife,  having 
faithful  children,  not  accused  of 
riot,  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be 
blameless,  as  the  steward  of 
God  :  not  self-willed,  not  soon 
angry,  not  given  to  wine,  no 
striker,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality, 
a  lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate  ; 

9  'Holding  fast  the  faithful 
word  as  he  hath  been  taught, 

3^9 


Bad  character  of  the  Cretians. 

that  he  may  be  able  by  sound 
doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to 
convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  un- 
ruly and  vain  talkers  and  de- 
ceivers, especially  they  of  the 
circumcision : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be 
stopped,  who  subvert  whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which 
they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's 
sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  The 
Cretians  are  alway  hars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true: 
Wherefore  rebuke  them  sharp- 
ly, that  they  may  be  sound  in 
the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jew- 
ish fables,  and  commandments 
of  men  that  turn  from  the 
truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things 
are  pure :  but  unto  them  that 
are  defiled  and  unbelieving  is 
nothing  pure;  but  even  their 
mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they 
know  God ;  but  in  works  they 
deny  him,  being  abominable, 
and  disobedient,  and  unto  every 
good  work  reprobate. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  Directions  sriven  unto  Titus  both  for  his  doc- 
trine and  life.  9  Of  the  duty  of  servants, 
and  in  general  of  all  Christians. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things 
which  become  sound  doc- 
trine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  so- 
ber, grave,  temperate,  sound  in 
faith,  in  charitv,  in  patience  ; 
360 


TITUS.  The  pure  doctrine  of  the  gospel 

3  The  aged  women  likewise 
that  thei/  be  in  behaviour  as  be 
Cometh  holiness ;  not  false  ac 
cusers,  not  given  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  good  things  ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the 
young  women  to  be  sober,  to 
love  their  husbands,  to  love 
their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  home,  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  sober-minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thy- 
self a  pattern  of  good  works : 
in  doctrine  shelving  uncorrupt- 
ness,  gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech  that  cannot 
be  condemned ;  that  he  that  is 
of  the  contrary  part  may  be 
ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to 
say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obe- 
dient unto  their  own  masters, 
and  to  please  them  well  in  all 
things ;  not  answering  again; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shew- 
ing all  good  fidelity ;  that  they 
may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appear- 
ed to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us,  that  denying 
ungodliness,  and  worldly  lusts, 
we  should  live  soberly,  righte- 
ously, and  godly,  in  this  pres- 
ent world ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appear- 
ing of  the  great  God,  and  ouj: 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 


Duty  of  obeying  magistrates. 


CHAP.  III. 


Heretics  to  he  rejected. 


14  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto 
himself  a  pecuhar  people,  zeal- 
ous of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and 
exhort,  and  rebuke  with  all  au- 
thority. Let  no  man  despise 
thee. 

CHAP.  HI. 

1  Titus  is  yet  further  directed  ly  Paul,  loth 
concerning  the  things  he  should  teach,  and 
not  teach.  10  He  is  willed  also  to  reject 
obstinate  heretics :  12  which  done,  he  ap- 
pointeth  him  both  time  and  place,  where- 
in he  should  come  unto  him,  and  so  c.o?i- 
cludeth. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be 
subject  to  principalities  and 
powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to 
be  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man, 
to  be  no  brawlers,  but  gentle, 
shewing  all  meekness  unto  all 
men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometimes  foolish,  disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating 
one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regenera- 
tion, and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly, through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 


according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  these  things  I  will  that 
thou  affirm  constantly,  that 
they  which  have  believed  in 
God  might  be  careful  to  main- 
tain good  works.  These  things 
are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  conten- 
tions, and  strivings  about  the 
law ;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

.10  A  man  that  is  an  heretic, 
after  the  first  and  second  admo- 
nition, reject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is 
such,  is  subverted,  and  sinneth, 
being-  condemned  of  himself 

12  When  I  shall  send  Arte- 
mas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be 
diligent  to  come  unto  me  to 
Nicopolis  :  for  I  have  determin- 
ed there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer 
and  Apollos  on  their  journey 
diligently,  that  nothing  be  want- 
ing unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  ne- 
cessary uses,  that  they  be  not 
unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  sa- 
lute thee.  Greet  them  that  love 
us  in  the  faith.  Grace  he  with 
you  all.     Amen. 

•f  It  was  written  to  Titus,  or 
dained  the  first  bishop  of 
the  church  of  the  Cretians, 
from   Nicopolis   of  Mace- 
donia. 

361 


•!1THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  PHILEMON, 


4  He  rcjoiccth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love 
of  Philemon,  9  whom  he  desirelh  to  for- 
give his  servant  Oncstmus,  and  lovingly 
to  receive  him  again. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  unto  Philemon  our 
dearly  beloved,  and  fellow-la- 
bourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Ap- 
phia,  and  Archippus  our  fel- 
low-soldier, and  to  the  church 
in  thy  house  : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making 
mention  of  thee  always  in  my 
prayers. 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and 
faith,  which  thou  hast  toward 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all 
saints ; 

6  That  the  communication  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual 
by  the  acknowledging  of  every 
good  thing  v/hich  is  in  you  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  Vv'e  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  love,  because 
the  bowels  of  the  saints  are  re- 
freshed by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might 
be  much  bold  in  Christ  to  en- 
join thee  that  which  is  conve- 
nient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather 
beseech  thee,  being  such  an  one 
as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also 
a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begot- 
ten in  my  bonds : 

362 


11  Which  in  time  past  was 
to  thee  unprofitable,  but  now 
profitable  to  thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again : 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  mine  own  bowels  : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  re- 
tained with  me,  that  in  thy 
stead  he  might  have  minister- 
ed unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the 
gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind 
would  I  do  nothing  ;  that  thy 
benefit  should  not  be  as  it  were 
of  necessity,  but  willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore 
departed  for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldst  receive  him  for  ever  ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  be- 
loved, especially  to  me,  but  how 
much  more  unto  thee,  both  m 
the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore 
a  partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee, 
or  oweth  thee  aught,  put  that 
on  mine  account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it 
with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  re- 
pay it :  albeit  I  do  not  say  to 
thee  how  thou  owest  unto  me 
even  thine  own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh 
my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do 
more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  al- 
so a  lodging:  for  I  Irust  that 


Christ's  pre-eminence  HEBREWS.  above  the  angels. 

through  your  prayers  I  shall  be       25  The  g-race  of  our  Lord  Je- 


given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epa- 
phras,  my  fellow-prisoner  in 
Christ  Jesus ; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  De- 
mas,  Lucas,my  fellow-labourers. 


sus   Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 

^Written  from  Rome  to 
Philemon,  by  Onesimus  a 
servant. 


IT  THE  EPISTLE  OF 

PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  Christ  in  these  last  times  coming  to  us  from 
the  Father,  4z5  ■preferred  above  the  angels, 
holh  in  person  and  office. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times 
and  in  divers  manners  spake 
in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  by 
the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days 
spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son, 
whom  he  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he 
made  the  worlds ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness 
of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
image  of  his  person,  and  up- 
holding all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  by 
himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by 
inheritance  obtained  a  more  ex- 
cellent name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  an- 
gels said  he  at  any  time.  Thou 
art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  be- 
gotten thee  ?  And  again,  I  will 
be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall 
be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bring- 
eth  in  the  first-beorotten  into  the 


world,  he  saith,  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Wlio  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son,  he  saith, 
Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever:  a  sceptre  of  righ- 
teousness is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom ; 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniquity  ;  there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the 
beginning  hast  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  earth  ;  and  the  heav- 
ens are  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

11  They  shall  perish ;  but  thou 
remainest :  and  they  all .  shall 
wax  old  as  doth  a  garment ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt 
thou  fold  them  up,  and  they 
shall  be  changed  :  but  thou  art 
the  same,  and  thy  years  shall 
not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  an- 
gels said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on 
my  right  hand,  until  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  minister- 

363 


'like  necessity  of  Christ's 


HEBREWS. 


assuming  human  nature. 


ing  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minis- 
ter for  them  who  shall  be  heirs 
of  salvation  ? 

CHAP.  n. 

1  \Vc  ought  to  he  obedient  to  Christ  Jesus,  5 
and  that  because  he  vouchsafed  io  take  our 
nature  upon  him,  14  as  it  was  necessary. 

THEREFORE  we  ought 
to  give  the  more  earnest 
heed  to  the  things  which  we 
have  heard,  lest  at  any  time  we 
should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompense  of 
rev/ard ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation ;  which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken 
by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed 
unto  us  by  them  that  heard 
him; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  wit- 
ness, both  with  signs  and  won- 
ders, and  with  divers  miracles, 
and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath 
he  not  put  in  subjection  the 
world  to  come  whereof  we 
speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
testified,  saying,  What  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  ? 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels ;  thou 
crownedest  him  with  glory  and 
honour,  and  didst  set  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands  ; 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet. 
For  in  that  he  put  all  in  sub- 

364 


jection  under  him,  he  left  noth- 
ing that  is  not  put  under  him. 
But  now  we  see  not  yet  all 
things  put  under  him  : 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the 
angels  for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour ; 
that  he  by  the  grace  of  God 
should  taste  death  for  every 
man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for 
whom  a7-e  all  things,  and  by 
whom  ai'e  all  things,  in  bring- 
ing many  sons  unto  glory,  to 
make  the  captain  of  their  salva- 
tion perfect  through  sufl:erings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifi- 
eth,  and  they  who  are  sanctified, 
are  all  of  one :  for  which  cause 
he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 
brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again,  Be- 
hold, I,  and  the  children  which 
God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the 
children  are  partakers  of  flesh 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  like- 
wise took  part  of  the  same ;  that 
through  death  he  might  destroy 
him  that  had  the  power  of  death, 
that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them,  who, 
through  fear  of  death,  were  all 
their  life-time  subjectto  bondage. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
him  the  nature  of  angels ;  but 
he  took  on  him  the  seed  of 
Abraham, 


Christ  more  worthy  than  Moses.        CHAP.   III. 


The  danger  of  unbelief 


17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behooved  him  to  be  made  like 
luito  his  brethren ;  that  he  might 
be  a  merciful  and  faithful  High 
Priest  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  to  make  reconciliation  for 
the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered,  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are 
tempted. 

CHAP.  ni. 

1  Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Moses,  7  there- 
fore if  we  believe  not  in  him,  we  shall  be 
more  icorthj  jiumshment  than  hard-hearted 
Israel. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  breth- 
ren, partakers  of  the  heav- 
enly calling,  consider  the  Apos- 
tle and  High  Priest  of  our  pro- 
fession, Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him 
that  appointed  him,  as  also  Mo- 
ses was  faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  ma7i  was  coimted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Mo- 
ses, inasmuch  as  he  who  hath 
builded  the  house,  hath  more 
honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded 
by  some  man  ;  but  he  that  built 
all  things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house,  as  a  servant, 
for  a  testimony  of  those  things 
which  were  to  be  spoken  after : 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  house :  whose  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence, 
and  the  rejoicing  of  the  hope 
firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy 
Ghost  saith,  To-day,  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as 


in  the  provocation,  in  the  day 
of  temptation  in  the  wilder- 
ness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said, 
They  do  always  err  in  their 
heart ;  and  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath. 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another 
daily,  v/hile  it  is  called  To-day  ; 
lest  any  of  you  be  hardened 
through  the  deceitfulness  of 
sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  steadfast 
unto  the  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To-day, 
if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  prov- 
ocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke :  howbeit, 
not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt 
by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he 
grieved  forty  years  ?  was  it  not 
with  them  that  had  sinned, 
whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  wil- 
derness ? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he 
that  they  should  not  enter  into 
his  rest,  but  to  them  that  be- 
lieved not  ? 

365 


The  Christian's  rest. 


19  So  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbehef. 
CHAP.  IV. 

1  The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  by  faith.  12 
The  power  of  God's  word.  14  By  our  High 
Priest  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  subject  toivfirmi- 
ties,  but  not  sin,  16  we  must  and  may  go  boldly 
to  the  throne  of  grace. 

ET  US  therefore  fear,  lest  a 
promise  being  left  us  of 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  of 
you  should  seem  to  come  short 
of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them : 
but  the  word  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  not  being  mixed 
with  faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said, 
As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wa-ath, 
if  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest: 
although  the  works  were  finish- 
ed from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventh  day  on  this 
wise,  And  God  did  rest  the 
seventh  day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeino-  therefore  it  remain- 
eth  that  some  must  enter  there- 
in, and  they  to  whom  it  w^as 
first  preached  entered  not  in  be- 
cause of  unbelief : 

7  (Again,  he  limiteth  a  cer- 
tain day,  saying  in  David,  To- 
day, after  so  long  a  time  ;  as  it 
is  said,  To-day,  if  ye  will  hear 
his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after- 
ward have  spoken  of  another 
day. 

366 


HEBREWS.  The  power  of  God's  word. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore 
a  rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  in- 
to his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased 
from  his  own  works,  as  God 
did  from  his.) 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any 
man  fall  after  the  same  exam- 
ple of  unbelief 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is 
quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharp- 
er than  any  two-edged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and 
of  the  joints  and  marrow^,  and 
is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight:  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
a  great  High  Priest,  that  is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus 
the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast 
otiT  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  an  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touch- 
ed with  the  feehng  of  our  in- 
firmities :  but  was  in  all  points 
tempted  like  as  me  are,  yet 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come 
boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and 
find  grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Samour''s 
priesthood.  11  Negligence  in  the  knowledge 
thereof  is  reproved. 

OR    every  high   priest  ta- 
ken from  among  men,  is 


Of  Chnsl's  priesthood. 

ordained  for  men  in  things  per- 
taining  to  God,  that  he  he  may 
offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices 
for  sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion 
on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them 
that  are  out  of  the  way ;  for 
that  he  himself  also  is  compass- 
ed with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this 
honour  unto  himself,  but  he 
that  is  called  of  God,  as  was 
Aaron  : 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  an  hiofh 
priest;  but  he  that  said  unto 
him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to-day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place,  Thou  art  a  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melchis- 
edec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his 
flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up 
prayers  and  supplications  with 
strong  crying  and  tears  unto 
him  that  was  able  to  save  him 
from  death,  and  was  heard  in 
that  he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal 
salvation  unto  all  them  that 
obey  him ; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high 
priest  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec. 

'  11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  aruil  hard  to  be 


CHAP.  VI.  The  guilt  of  apostacy, 

uttered,  seeing  ye  are  dull  of 
hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  he  the  first  principles  of 
the  oracles  of  God;  and  are  be- 
come such  as  have  need  of  milk, 
and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk,  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of 
righteousness  :  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  of  full  age, 
even  those  who  by  reason  of  use 
have  their  senses  exercised  to 
discern  both  good  and  evil. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  He  exhorteth  not  to  fall  hack  from  the  faith, 
11  but  to  be  steadfast,  12  diligent,  and  patient 
to  ivait  upon  God,  13  because  God  is  most 
sure  in  his  promise. 

THEREFORE  leaving  the 
principles  of  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  per- 
fection; not  laying  again  the 
foundation  of  repentance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  toward 
God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisrhs, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 
of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if 
God  permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of 
the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to 
renew  them  again  unto  repent 

367 


The  danger  of  apostacy. 

ance;  seeing  they  cnicify  to 
themselves  the  Son  of  God 
afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drink- 
eth  in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
npon  it,  and  bringeth  forth 
herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom 
it  is  dressed,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God : 

8  But  that  which  beareth 
thorns  and  briers  is  rejected, 
and  is  nigh  unto  cursing ;  whose 
end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  per- 
suaded better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  accompany  salva- 
tion, though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints, 
and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  shew  the  same 
diligence  to  the  full  assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful, 
but  followers  of  them  who 
through  faith  and  patience  in- 
herit the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  prom- 
ise to  Abraham,  because  he 
could  swear  by  no  greater,  he 
sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying 
I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  pa- 
tiently endm*ed,  he  obtained  the 
promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by 
the  greater :    and  an  oath  for 

368 


HEBREWS.  Christ  a  pnest 

confirmation  is  to  them  an  end 
of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immutabil- 
ity of  his  counsel,  confirmed  it 
by  an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impos- 
sible for  God  to  lie,  we  might 
have  a  strong  consolation,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hope  set  before  us : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure 
and  steadfast,  and  which  enter- 
eth  into  that  within  the  vail ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made 
an  high  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

CHAP.  vn. 

1  Christ  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec,  11  and  so,  far  more  excellent 
than  the  priests  of  Aaron'' s  order. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king 
of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  who  met  Abraham 
returning  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings,  and  blessed  him  ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham 
gave  a  tenth  part  of  all ;  first 
being  by  interpretation  King 
of  righteousness,  and  after  that 
also  King  of  Salem,  which  is. 
King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without 
mother,  without  descent,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days,  nor 
end  of  life ;  but  made  like  unto 
the  Son  of  God;  abideth  a 
priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was^  unto  whom  even  the 


of  an  higher  order 


CHAP.  VII. 


than  that  of  Aaron. 


patriarch    Abraham   gave    the 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  vt'ho  receive 
the  office  of  the  priesthood,  have 
a  commandment  to  take  tithes 
of  the  people  according  to  the 
law,  that  is,  of  their  brethren, 
though  they  come  out  of  the 
loins  of  Abraham : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is 
not  counted  from  them  received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blessed 
him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradic- 
tion the  less  is  blessed  of  the 
better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  re- 
ceive tithes ;  but  there  he  re- 
ceiveth  them,  of  whom  it  is  wit- 
nessed that  he  hveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  pay- 
ed tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchisedec 
met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  was 
there  that  another  priest  should 
rise  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dec, and  not  be  called  after  the 
order  of  Aaron  ? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  ne- 
cessity a  change  also  of  the 
law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these 
things  are  spoken  pertaineth  to 
another  tribe,  of  which  no  man 
gave  attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 

24 


Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda ;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  noth- 
ing concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent :  for  that  after  the  simih- 
tude  of  Melchisedec  there  ari- 
seth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after 
the  law  of  a  carnal  command- 
ment, but  after  the  power  of  an 
endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  dis- 
annulling of  the  commandment 
going  before,  for  the  weakness 
and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 
better  hope  did;  by  the  which 
we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  with- 
out an  oath  he  was  made  priest : 

21  (For  those  priests  were 
made  without  an  oath ;  but  this 
with  an  oath,  by  him  that  said 
unto  him.  The  Lord  sware,  and 
w^ill  not  repent.  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus 
made  a  surety  of  a  better  testa- 
ment. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason 
of  death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25  AVherefore  he  is  able  also 
to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  unto  God   by  him, 

369 


Christ  the  mediator  of  a 


HEBREWS. 


better  covenant  than  Moses'. 


seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest 
became  us,  who  is  holy,  harm- 
less, undefiled,  separate  from 
sinners,  and  made  higher  than 
the  heavens  ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily, 
as  those  high  priests,  to  offer 
up  sacrifice,  first  for  his  own 
sins,  and  then  for  the  people's  ; 
for  this  he  did  once,  when  he 
offered  up  himself 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  priests  which  have  infirm- 
ity ;  but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law,  maketh 
the  Son,  who  is  consecrated  for 
evermore. 

CHAP.  VOL 

1  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the  Leviti- 
cal  'priesthood  of  Aaron  is  abolished.  7  And 
the  temporal  covenant  with  the  fathers,  by  the 
eternal  covenant  of  the  gospel. 

NOW  of  the  things  which 
we  have  spoken  this  is  the 
sum :  We  have  such  an  high 
priest,  who  is  set  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Ma- 
jesty in  the  heavens ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For   every  high   priest    is 
ordained  to  offer  gifts  and  sac- 
rifices: wherefore  it  is  of  ne- 
cessity that  this  man  have  some 
what  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth, 
he  should  not  be  a  priest,  see- 
ing that  there  are  priests  that 
ofifer  gifts  according  to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  exam- 
ple and  shadow  of  heavenly 
things,  as  Moses  was  admon- 

370 


ished  of  God  when  he  was 
about  to  make  the  tabernacle  : 
for,  See  (saith  he)  that  thou 
make  all  things  according  to 
the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in 
the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained 
a  more  excellent  ministry,  by 
how  much  also  he  is  the  medi- 
ator of  a  better  covenant,  which 
was  established  upon  better 
promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant 
had  been  faultless,  then  should 
no  place  have  been  sought  for 
the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith.  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make 
a  new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of 
Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  cove- 
nant that  I  made  with  their 
fathers,  in  the  day  when  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  be- 
cause they  continued  not  in  my 
covenant,  and  I  regarded  them 
not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant 
that  I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel,  after  those  days,  saith 
the  Lord;  I  will  pat  my  laws 
into  their  mind,  and  write  them 
in  their  hearts  :  and  I  will  be  to 
them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be 
to  me  a  people  : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying, ' 
Know  the  Lord:  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest. 


The  sacrifice  of  the  law  CHAP.  IX. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  unrighteousness,  and  their 
sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I 
remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new 
covenant,  he  hath  made  the  first 
old.  Now  that  w^iich  decay eth 
and  waxeth  old,  is  ready  to  van- 
ish away. 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  The  description  of  the  rites  and  bloody  sac- 
rifices of  the  law,  11  far  inferior  to  the 
dignity  and  perfection  of  the  blood  and  sac- 
rifice of  Christ. 

THEN  verily  the  first  cove- 
nant had  also  ordinances 
of  divine  service,  and  a  worldly 
sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made ;  the  first  wherein  7vas 
the  candlestick,  and  the  table, 
and  the  shew-bread  ;  which  is 
called  the  Sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail, 
the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
the  Holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  cen- 
ser, and  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant overlaid  round  about  with 
gold,  wherein  7vas  the  golden 
pot  that  had  manna,  and  Aaron's 
rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables 
of  the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubims 
of  glory  shadowing  the  mercy- 
seat  ;  of  which  we  cannot  now 
speak  particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things 
were  thus  ordained,  the  priests 
went  always  into  the  first  taber- 
nacle, accomplishing  the  service 
of  God: 

7  But  into  the  second  we77t 
the  high  priest  alone  once 
every  year,  not  without  blood, 


inferior  to  that  of  Christ 


which  he  offered   for  himself, 
and  ybr  the  errors  of  the  people : 

8  The  Holy   Ghost  this  sig- 
nifying, that  the  way  into  the   ^ 
holiest  of  all  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  tab- 
ernacle was  yet  standing : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the 
time  then  present,  in  which 
were  offered  both  gifts  and  sac- 
rifices, that  could  not  make 
him  that  did  the  service  per- 
fect, as  pertaining  to  the  con- 
science ; 

10  which  stood  only  in  meats 
and  drinks,  and  divers  wash- 
ings, and  carnal  ordinances,  im- 
posed on  them  until  the  time  of 
reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  an 
high  priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more 
perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not 
of  this  building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of 
goats  and  calves,  but  by  his 
own  blood,  he  entered  in  once 
into  the  holy  place,  having  ob- 
tained eternal  redemption  for 
us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls 
and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of 
an  heifer  sprinkling  the  un- 
clean, sanctifieth  to  the  purify- 
inor  of  the  flesh  : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  him- 
self without  spot  to  God,  purge 
your  conscience  from  dead  works 
to  serve  the  living  God  ? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is 
the  mediator  of  the  new  testa- 

371 


The  necessity  of  Christ's  death        HEBREWS.  to  confirm  the  new  covenant 

ment,  that  by  means  of  death,    self,  now  to  appear  in  the  pres 


for  the  redemption  of  the  trans- 
gressions that  were  under  the 
first  testament,  they  which  are 
called  might  receive  the  promise 
of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  «5  of  force 
after  men  are  dead  :  otherwise 
it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while 
the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the 
first  testament  was  dedicated 
without  blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spo- 
ken every  precept  to  all  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  he 
took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of 
goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet 
woo],  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled 
both  the  book  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood 
of  the  testament  which  God 
hath  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover,  he  sprinlded 
likcAvise  with  blood  both  the 
tabernacle,  and  all  the  vessels 
of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are 
by  the  law  purged  with  blood  ; 
and  v^ithout  shedding  of  blood 
is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  things  in 
the  heavens  should  be  purified 
with  these ;  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better 
sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered 
into  the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  Qvhich  are  the  figures  of 
the   tme ;    but   into  heaven  it- 


ence  of  God  for  us 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should 
ofier  himself  often,  as  the  high 
priest  entereth  into  the  holy 
place  every  year  with  blood  of 
others ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often 
have  suffered  since  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world :  but  now  once 
in  the  end  of  the  world  hath  he 
appeared  to  put  away  sin  by  the 
sacrifice  of  himself 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  un- 
to men  once  to  die,  but  after 
this  the  judgment : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and 
unto  them  that  look  for  him 
shall  he  appear  the  second  time 
without  sin  unto  salvation. 


CHAP.  X. 

The  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  The 
sacrifice  of  Christ^s  body  once  offered,  14 
for  ever  hath  taken  away  sins.  19  An  exhort- 
ation to  hold  fast  the  faith,  with  patience 
and  thanksgiving. 


shad- 


FOR  the  law  having  a 
ovv  of  good  things  to  come, 
and  not  the  very  image  of  the 
things,  can  never  with  those  sac- 
rifices which  they  offered  year 
by  year  continually,  make  the 
comers  thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered  1  be- 
cause that  the  worshippers  once 
purged  should  have  had  no  more 
conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there 
is  a  remembrance  again  made 
of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats 
should  take  away  sins 


Christ'' s  perfect  sacrifice 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith,  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  thou  wouldest 
not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  pre- 
pared me : 

6  In  burnt-offerings  and  sac- 
rifices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me)  to  do  thy  will, 
OGod. 

8  Above,  when  he  said,  Sac- 
rifice and  offering  and  burnt- 
offerings  and  offermg  for  sin 
thou  wouldest  not,  neither  hadst 
pleasure  tlierem  ;  which  are  of- 
fered by  the  law  , 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come 
to  do  thy  will,  O  God.  He  ta- 
keth  away  the  first,  that  he  may 
establish  the  second. 

10. By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  offering 
of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ 
once  for  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away  sins : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for 
ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his 
footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost 
also  is  a  witness  to  us  :  for  after 
that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that 


CHAP.  X.  for  the  remission  of  sins 

I  will  make  with  them  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord;  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their 
hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will 
I  write  them; 

17  And  their  sins  and  ini- 
quities will  I  remember  no 
more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of 
these  is,  there  is  no  more  offer- 
ing for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  hoh- 
est  by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
us,  tlirough  the  vail,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  an  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a 
true  heart,  in  full  assurance  of 
faith,  having  our  hearts  sprink- 
led from  an  evil  conscience,  and 
our  bodies  washed  with  pure 
water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  pro- 
fession of  our  faith  without  wa- 
vering ;  for  he  is  faithful  that 
promised : 

24  And  let  us  consider  one 
another,  to  provoke  unto  love, 
and  to  good  works  : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as 
the  manner  of  some  is  ;  but  ex- 
horting- one  another;  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  af- 
ter that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there 
remaineth  no  more  sacrifice  for 
sins, 

373 


Danger  of  relapsing  into  sin. 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  look- 
ing for  of  judgment  and  fiery 
indignation,  which  shall  devour 
the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses' 
law,  died  without  mercy  under 
two  or  three  witnesses  : 

29  Of  hov/much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trod- 
den under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  counted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the 
Spirit  of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  Vengeance  helongeth  unto 
me,  I  will  recompense,  saiththe 
Lord.  And  again,  The  Lord 
shall  judge  his  people. 

31  /^  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance 
the  former  days,  in  which,  af- 
ter ye  were  illuminated,  ye  en- 
dured a  great  fight  of  afflic- 
tions ; 

33  Partly,  while  ye  were 
made  a  gazing-stock  both  by 
reproaches  and  afflictions ;  and 
partly,  while  ye  became  com- 
panions of  them  that  v/ere  so 
used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  goods, 
knowing  in  yourselves  that  ye 
have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an 
enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore 
your  confidence,  which  hath 
great  recompense  of  reward. 

374 


HEBREWS.  The  nature  of  faith,  and 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  after  ye  have  done 
the  will  of  God,  ye  might  re- 
ceive the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
he  that  shall  come  will  come, 
and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now^  the  just  shall  live 
by  faith :  but  if  any  man  draw 
back,  my  soul  shall  have  no 
pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition  ; 
but  of  them  that  believe  to  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  What  faith  is.  6  Without  faith  we  cannot 
please  God.  7  The  worthy  fruits  thereof  in 
the  fathers  of  old  time. 

'OW  faith  is  the  substance 
of  things   hoped   for,   the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen  : 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtain- 
ed a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  under- 
stand that  the  worlds  were 
framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so 
that  things  which  are  seen  were 
not  made  of  things  which  do 
appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtain- 
ed witness  that  he  was  righte- 
ous, God  testifying  of  his  gifts : 
and  by  it  he  being  dead  yet 
speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  trans- 
lated, that  he  should  not  see 
death ;  and  was  not  found,  be- 
cause God  had  translated  him : 
for  before  his  translation  he  had 
this  testimony,  that  he  pleased 
God. 


its  acceptableness  with  God, 


CHAP.  XI.  illustrated  by  divers  examples. 


6  But  without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  him :  for  he 
that  Cometh  to  God  must  be- 
lieve that  he  is,  and  that  he  is 
a  rewarder  of  them  that  dili- 
gently seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warn- 
ed of  God  of  things  not  seen 
as  yet,  moved  with  fear,  pre- 
pared an  ark  to  the  saving  of 
his  house ;  by  the  which  he 
condemned  the  world,  and  be- 
came heir  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  called  to  go  out  into  a 
place  which  he  should  after  re- 
ceive for  an  inheritance,  obeyed ; 
and  he  went  out  not  knowing 
whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in 
the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a 
strange  country,  dwelling  in 
tabernacles  with  Isaac  and  Ja- 
cob, the  heirs  with  him  of  the 
same  promise  : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sarah 
herself  received  strength  to  con- 
ceive  seed,  and  was  delivered  of 
a  child  when  she  was  past  age, 
because  she  judged  him  faithful 
who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky 
in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand 
which  is  by  the  sea-shore  in- 
numerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises, 
but  having  seen  them  afar  off, 


and  were  persuaded  of  them^ 
and  embraced  them,  and  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such 
things  declare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  tVicy  had 
been  mindful  of  that  country 
from  whence  they  came  out, 
they  might  have  had  opportu- 
nity to  have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  bet- 
ter country,  that  is,  an  heavenly : 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed 
to  be  called  their  God :  for  he 
hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac : 
and  he  that  had  received  the 
promises  offered  up  his  only 
begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said.  That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was 
able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from 
the  dead ;  from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Ja- 
cob and  Esau  concerning  things 
to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he 
was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the 
sons  of  Joseph;  and  worshipped, 
leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Israel ; 
and  gave  commandment  con- 
cerning his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  born,  was  hid  three  months 
of  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
he  was  a  proper  child ;  and  they 

375 


The  nature  of  faith 

were  not  afraid  of 


the  king's 
commandmentr 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  come  to  years,  refused  to 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer 
affliction  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleas- 
ures of  sin  for  a  season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt :  for  he  had 
respect  unto  the  recompense  of 
the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king :  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
first-born  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed 
through  the  Red  sea  as  by  dry 
land :  which  the  Egyptians  as- 
saying to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jer- 
icho fell  down,  after  they  were 
compassed  about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  that 
believed  not,  when  she  had  re- 
ceived the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  say 
more  ?  for  the  time  would  fail 
me  to  tell  of  Gedeon,  and  of 
Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of 
Jephthae,  o/*  David  also,  and 
Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets  : 

33  Who  through  faith  sub- 
dued kingdoms,  wrought  righ- 
teousness, obtained  promises, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

376 


HEBREWS.        illustrated  hy  divers  examples. 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 


fight,   turned  to   flight  the   ar- 
mies of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their 
dead  raised  to  fife  again :  and 
others  were  tortured,  not  ac- 
ceptmg  deliverance ;  that  they 
might  obtain  a  better  resur- 
rection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of 
cruel  mockings  and  scourgings, 
yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and  im- 
prisonment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  were  tempt- 
ed, were  slain  with  the  sword : 
they  wandered  about  m  sheep- 
skins and  goat-skins ;  being  des- 
titute, afflicted,  tormented ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was 
not  worthy ):  they  wandered  in 
deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and 
in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  ob- 
tained a  good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise  : 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

CHAP.  xn. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience,  and 
godliness.  22  A  commendation  of  the  new 
testament  above  the  old. 

WHEREFORE,  seeuig  we 
also  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, let  us  lay  aside  every 
weiofht,  and  the  sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us 
run  with  patience  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us, 


Benefit  of  God's  chastisements.        CHAP.  XII. 


Exhortation  to  holiness. 


2  Lookins:  unto  Jesus  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith ; 
who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him,  endured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  en- 
dured such  contradiction  of  sin- 
ners against  liimself,  lest  ye  be 
wearied  and  faint  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted 
unto  blood,  striving-  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh  un- 
to you  as  unto  children,  My  son, 
despise  not  thou  the  chastening 
of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when 
thou  art  rebuked  of  him  : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth 
he  chasteneth,  and  scourgeth 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening, 
God  dealeth  vdth  you  as  with 
sons :  for  what  son  is  he  whom 
the  father  chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chas- 
tisement, whereof  all  are  par- 
takers, then  are  ye  bastards,  and 
not  sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  which  cor- 
rected us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence :  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  after  their 
own  pleasure ;  but  he  for  our 
profit,  that  7ve  might  be  par- 
takers of  his  holiness. 

1 1  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous  :  nevertheless,  af- 


terward ityieldeththe  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them 
which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Whrrefore  lift  up  the 
hands  which  hang  down,  and 
the  feeble  knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths 
for  your  feet,  lest  that  which  is 
lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way ; 
but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord : 

15  Looking  diligently,  lest 
any  man  fail  of  the  grace  of 
God ;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness 
springing  up,  trouble  7/ou,  and 
thereby  many  be  defiled ; 

16  Lest  there  he  any  forni- 
cator, or  profane  person,  as 
Esau,  who  for  one  morsel  of 
meat  sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that 
afterward,  when  he  would  have 
inherited  the  blessing,  he  was 
rejected :  for  he  found  no  place 
of  repentance,  though  he  sought 
it  carefully  w4th  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
the  mount  that  might  be  touch- 
ed, and  that  burned  with  fire, 
nor  unto  blackness,  and  dark- 
ness, and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ;  v/hich 
voice  they  that  heard,  entreated 
that  the  word  should  not  be 
spoken  to  them  any  more  : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 

that    which    was    commanded, 

And  if  so   much   as   a   beast 

touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be 

stoned,  or  thrust  through  with 

a  dart : 

377 


Danger  of  refusing  the  word.  HEBREWS. 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the 
sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  ex- 
ceedingly fear  and  quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto 
mount  Sion,  and  unto  the  city 
of  the  living  God,  the  heavenl}? 
Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumer- 
able company  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly 
and  church  of  the  first-born, 
which  are  written  in  heaven, 
and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 
and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  Media- 
tor of  the  new  covenant,  and 
to  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that 
speaketh  better  things  than  that 
o/Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh.  For  if  they 
escaped  not  who  refused  him 
that  spake  on  earth,  much  more 
shall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn 
away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven : 

26  Whose  voice  th^n  shook 
the  earth :  but  now  he  hath 
promised,  saying.  Yet  once 
more  I  shake  not  the  earth 
only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once 
more,  simiifieth  the  removins; 
of  those  things  that  are  shaken, 
as  of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be 
shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  mov- 
ed, let  us  have  grace,  whereby 
we  may  serve  God  acceptably, 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear ; 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consu- 
ming fire. 

378 


Divers  exhortations. 

CHAP.  xni. 

1  Divers  admonilions,  as  to  charity,  4  to 
honest  life,  5  to  avoid  covetousness,  7  to 
regard  God's  preachers,  9  to  take  heed, 
of  strange  doctrines,  10  to  confess  Christ, 
16  to  give  alms,  17  to  obey  governors, 
18  to  pray  for  the  apostle.  20  The  con- 
clusion. 

LET     brbtherly    love     con- 
tinue. 

2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
strangers :  for  thereby  some  have 
entertained  angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them ;  a7id 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as 
being  yourselves  also  in  the 
body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in 
all,  and  the  bed  undefiled:  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be 
without  covetousness ;  a77d  be 
content  with  such  things  as  ye 
have :  for  he  hath  said,  I  will  nev- 
er leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say. 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do 
unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spo- 
ken unto  you  the  word  of  God : 
whose  faith  follow,  considering 
the  end  of  their  conversation : 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yes- 
terday, and  to-day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines: 
for  it  is  a  good  thing  that  the 
heart  be  established  with  grace ; 
not  with  meats,  which  have  not 
profited  them  that  have  been 
occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  where- 


Divers  exhortations. 

of  they  have   no  right   to   eat 
which  serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high 
priest  for  sin,  are  burned  with- 
out the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  the  people 
with  his  own  blood,  suffered 
without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore 
unto  him  without  the  camp, 
bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  w^e  seek  one  to 
come. 

15  By  him  therefore  Jet  us 
offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to 
God  continually,  that  is,  the 
fruit  of  our  lips,  giving  thanks 
to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good,  and  to  com- 
municate, forget  not  :  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleas- 
ed. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  submit  your 
selves  :  for  they  watch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give 
account,  that  they  may  do  it 
with  joy,  and  not  with  grief: 
for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you. 


CHAP.  XIII.  The  concluding  prayer. 

18  Pray  for  us  :  for  we  trust 
we  have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
things  willing  to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the 
rather  to  do  this,  that  I  may 
be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd, 
of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood 
of  the  everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work,  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  M^ell- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  he  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, suffer  the  w^ord  of  exhorta- 
tion :  for  I  have  written  a  let- 
ter unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye,  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty ;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I 
will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  aU  the 
saints.  They  of  Italy  salute 
you. 

25  Grace  he  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

■|[  Written  to  the  Hebrews 
from  Italy,  by  Timothy. 


IT  THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 


CHAP.  I. 

We  are  to  i  ejoice  under  the  cross,  5  to  ask  pa- 
tience of  God,  13  and  in  our  trials  not  to 
impute  our  weakness,  or  siyis  unto  him,  19  but 
rather  to  hearken  to  the  word,  to  meditate 
in  it,  and  to  do  thereafter.  26  Otherwise 
men  may  seem,  hut  never  be  truly  religious. 

FAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and 
'    of  the  Lord   Jesus   Christ, 


to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are 
scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all 
joy  when  ye  fall  into  divers 
temptations ; 

3  Knowing  ^A25,  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience 

379 


Advice  to  the  poor  and  to  the  rich.      JAMES. 


God  is  the  author  of  all  good. 


4  But  let  patience  have  Aer 
perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting  noth- 
ing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth 
to  all  men  liberally,  and  up- 
braideth  not ;  and  it  shall '  be 
given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith, 
nothing  w^avering.  For  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the 
sea  driven  with  the  wind  and 
tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double-minded  man  is 
unstable  in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  de- 
gree rejoice  in  that  he  is  ex- 
alted : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the  flower 
of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner 
risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but 
it  withereth  the  grass,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  perish- 
eth :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that 
endure th  temptation  :  for  when 
he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he 
is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of 
God :  for  God  cannot  be  tempt- 
ed with  evil,  neither  tempteth 
he  any  man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 

380 


when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then,  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin; 
and  sin,  when  it  is  finished, 
bringeth  forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  ev- 
ery perfect  gift  is  from  above, 
and  cometh  down  from  the  Fa- 
ther of  lights,  with  whom  is  no 
variableness,  neither  shadow  of 
turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he 
us  with  the  word  of  truth,  that 
we  should  be  a  kind  of  first- 
fruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  let  every  man  be  swift 
to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man 
worketh  not  the  righteousness 
of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  fil- 
thiness,  and  superfluity  of  naugh- 
tiness, and  receive  with  meek- 
ness the  ingrafted  word,  which 
is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only,  de- 
ceiving your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is 
like  unto  a  man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a  glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  his  way,  and  straight- 
way forgetteth  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein,  he  being  not  a 


Wc  must  not  regard  the  rich,  CHAP.  II. 


<tnd  despise  the  pbbr. 


forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall"  be 
blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you 
seem  to  be  religious,  and  bri- 
dleth  not  his  tongue,  but  de- 
ceiveth  his  own  heart,  this 
man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  un defiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this.  To  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  afiiiction,  and 
to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world. 

CHAP.  IL 

I  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession  to 
regard  the  rich,  and  to  despise  the  poor  breth- 
ren: 13  rather  we  are  to  be  loving,  and 
merciful:  14  and  not  to  boast  of  faith  where 
no  deeds  are,  17  which  is  but  a  dead  faith, 
19  the  faith  of  devils,  21  not  of  Abraham,  25 
and  Rahab. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly,  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  goodly  apparel,  and 
there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 
in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 
and  say  unto  him,  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place  ;  and  say  to  the 
poor,  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
here  under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become  jud- 
ges of  evil  thoughts  ? 

6  Hearken,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, Hath  not  God  chosen  the 
poor  of  this  world  rich  in  faith, 
and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him  ? 


6  But  ye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the 
judgment-seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self, ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to 
persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are 
convinced  of  the  law  as  trans- 
gressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  ofifend 
in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Do  not 
commit  adultery ;  said  also.  Do 
not  kill.  Now  if  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill, 
thou  art  become  a  transgressor 
of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judg- 
ment without  mercy  that  hath 
shewed  no  mercy ;  and  mercy 
rejoiceth  against  judgment, 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my 
brethren,  though  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  and  have  not  works  ? 
can  faith  save  him? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  fje 
warmed  and  filled ;  notwith- 
standing ye  give  them  not  those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body  ;  what  doth  it  profit  ? 

381 


Faith  without  works  ts  dead. 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath 
not  works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works : 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  shew  thee  my 
faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  belie  vest  that  there 
is  one  God ;  thou  doest  well : 
the  devils  also  believe,  and 
tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O 
vain  man,  that  faith  without 
works  is  dead? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our 
father  justified  by  works,  when 
he  had  offered  Isaac  his  son 
upon  the  altar  ? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
works  was  faith  made  perfect  ? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  imputed 
unto  him  for  righteousness : 
and  he  was  called  the  Friend 
of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Ra- 
hab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  when  she  had  received 
the  messengers,  and  had  sent 
the?n  out  another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without 
the  spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  with- 
out works  is  dead  also. 


greater  con- 


CHAP.  III. 

1  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove 
others :  5  hit  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue,  a 
little  member,  but  a  poicerful  instrument  of 
much  good,  and,  great  harm.  13  They  tcho 
be  truly  tcise  be  mild,  and  peaceable,  without 
envying,  and  strife. 

382 


JAMES.  Of  governing  the  tongue 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  the 
demnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  of- 
fend all.  If  any  man  offend  not 
in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect 
man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the 
whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us ;  and  we  turn  about 
theii-  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which, 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  Avinds,  yet  are 
they  turned  about  with  a  very 
small  helm,  Avhithersoever  the 
governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tonsrue  is  a  lit- 
tle member 
things.     Behold,  how 
matter  a  little  fire  kindleth ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire, 
a  world  of  iniquity:  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members, 
that  it  defileth  the  whole  body, 
and  setteth  on  fire  the  course 
of  nature  ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire 
of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts, 
and  of  birds,  and  of  serpents, 
and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is  ta- 
med, and  hath  been  tamed,  of 
mankind : 

8  But  the  tonorue  can  no  man 
tame ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God, 
even  the  Father;  and  there- 
with curse  we  men,  which  are 
made  after  the  similitude  of 
God. 

10  Out  of  the  same    moutii 


and  boasteth  great 
great   a 


The  fruits  of  true  wisdom. 


CHAP.  IV. 


Against  censoriousness. 


proceedeth  blessing  and  cur- 
sing. My  brethren,  these  things 
ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  ?vater 
and  bitter  ? 

12  Can  the  fig-tree,  my  breth- 
ren, bear  olive-berries  ?  either 
a  vine,  figs  ?  so  can  no  fount- 
ain both  yield  salt-water  and 
fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and 
endued  with  knowledge  among 
you?  let  him  shew  out  of  a  good 
conversation  his  works  with 
meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  en- 
vying and  strife  in  your  hearts, 
glory  not,  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth 
not  from  above,  but  is  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and 
strife  is,  there  is  confusion  and 
every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is 
from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to 
be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and 
good  fruits,  without  partialit};^, 
and  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  We  are  to  strive  against  covetoustiess,  4 
intemperance,  5  pride,  1 1  detraction,  and  rash 
judgment  of  others  ."IS  and  not  to  be  confi- 
dent in  the  good  success  of  worldly  business, 
but  mindful  ever  of  the  uncertainly  of  this  life, 
to  commit  ourselves  and  all  our  affairs  to  God^s 
providence. 

FROM    whence    come    wars 
and  fightings  among  you? 
come  they  not   hence,  even  of 


your 


your    lusts    that  war    in 
members  ? 

2  Ye  lust  and  have  not:  ye 
kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and 
cannot  obtain :  ye  fight  and 
war,  yet  ye  have  not,  because 
ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye-  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulter- 
esses, know  ye  not  that  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  enmi- 
ty with  God  ?  whosoever  there- 
fore will  be  a  friend  of  the  world 
is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scrip- 
ture saith  in  vain,  The  spirit 
that  dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to 
envy? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resist- 
eth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and 
he  Avill  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
I/our  hands,  ye  sinners,  and 
purify  your  hearts,  ye  double- 
minded. 

9  Be  afllicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep :  let  your  laughter  be  turn- 
ed to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 
heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an- 
other, brethren.  He  that  speak- 
eth  evil  of  his  brother,  and 
judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh 
evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth  the 

383 


Wicked  men  threatened. 


JAMES. 


To  be  patient  in  affliction 


law  :  but  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law, 
but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver, 
who  is  able  to  save,  and  to  de- 
stroy :  who  art  thou  that  judg- 
est  another  ? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say. 
To-day  or  to-morrow  we  will  go 
into  such  a  city,  and  continue 
there  a  year,  and  buy,  and  sell, 
and  get  gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not 
what  shall  be  on  the  morrow. 
For  what  is  your  life  ?  It  is 
even  a  vapour,  that  appeareth 
for  a  httle  time,  and  then  van- 
isheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say, 
If  the  Lord  will,  -we  shall  live, 
and  do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings :  all  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that 
knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  God^s  vengeance. 
7  We  ought  to  be  patient  in  afflictions,  after 
the  example  of  the  prophets,  and  Job :  12  to 
forbear  swearing,  13  to  pray  in  adversity,  to 
sing  in  prosperity :  16  to  acknoiclcdge  mu- 
tually our  several  faults,  to  pray  one  for  an- 
other, \9  and  to  reduce  a  straying  brother  to 
the  truth. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men, 
weep  and  howl  for  your 
miseries  that  shall  come  upon 
you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted, 
and  your  garments  are  moth- 
eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  can- 
kered ;  and  the  iTist  of  them 
shall  be  a  witness  against  you, 

384 


and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it 
were  fire.  Ye  have  heaped  treas- 
ure together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  la- 
bourers who  have  reaped  dowti 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back  by  fraud,  crieth ;  and  the 
cries  of  them  which  have  reaped 
are  entered  into  the  ears  of  the 
Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure 
on  the  earth,  and  been  wanton  ; 
ye  have  nourished  your  hearts, 
as  in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and 
killed  the  just ;  and  he  doth  not 
resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  breth- 
ren, unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman 
waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of 
the  earth,  and  hath  long  pa- 
tience for  it,  until  he  receive 
the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient;  establish 
your  hearts  :  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned :  behold,  the  Judge 
standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the 
prophets,  who  have  spoken  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an 
example  of  suifering  afiliction, 
and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them 
happy  which  endure.  Ye  have 
heard  of  the  patience  of  Job, 
and  have  seen  the  end  of  the 
Lord;  that  the  Lord  is  very 
pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  niy 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 


The  efficacy  of 


CHAP.  V. 


fervent  prayer. 


heaven,  neitxier  by  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath  :  but 
let  your  yea,  be  yea ;  and  your 
nay,  nay  ;  lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry?  let 
him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ? 
let  him  call  for  the  elders  of 
the  church ;  and  let  them  pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with 
oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith 
shall  save  the  sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up ;  and 
if  he  have  committed  sins,  they 
shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  an- 


other, that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of 
a  righteous  man  availeth  much. 

17  Ehas  was  a  man  subject 
to  like  passions  as  we  are,  and 
he  prayed  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain :  and  it  rained  not  on 
the  earth  by  the  space  of  three 
years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con- 
vert him; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he 
which  converteth  the  sinner 
from  the  error  of  his  way  shall 
save  a  soul  from  death,  and  shall 
hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 


1  THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  PETER. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  He  blesseth  God  for  his  manifold  spiritual 
graces :  10  shewing  that  the  salvation  in 
Christ  is  no  nercs,  hut  a  thing  prophesied  of 
old:  13  and  cxhorteth  them  accordingly  to  a 
godly  conversation,  forasmuch  as  they  are 
now  born  anew  by  the  word  of  God. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers 
scattered  throughout  Pontus, 
Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and 
Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  unto  you,  and 
peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which,  according  to  his  abun- 

25 


dant  mercy,  hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from 
the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorrupt- 
ible, and  undefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in 
heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  sal- 
vation,  ready  to  be  revealed  in 
the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season  (if  need 
be)  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  tiial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisheth,  though 
it  be  tried  with  fire,  might  be 
found  unto  praise,  and  honour, 

385 


Exhortation  to  hoAncss, 


I.  PETEK. 


and  to  mutual  love. 


and  glory,  at  the   appearing  of  I 
Jesus  Christ :  | 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  i 
love  ;  in  whom,  though  nov/  ye  i 
see  him  not,  yet   beheving,  ye  i 
rejoice   with  joy   unspeakable, 
and  full  of  glory  : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  yow 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the 
prophets  have  inquired  and 
searched  diligently,  who  proph- 
esied of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
signify,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  fol- 
low. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  reveal- 
ed, that  not  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  us  they  did  minister 
the  things  which  are  now  re- 
ported unto  you  by  them  that 
have  preached  the  gospel  un- 
to you,  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
sent  down  from  heaven  ;  which 
things  the  angels  desire  to  look 
into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope 
to  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is 
to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ : 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according 
to  the  former  lusts  in  your  ig- 
norance :  V* 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  call- 
ed you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in 
all  manner  of  conversation  ; 

38C 


16  Because  it  is  written,  Be 
ye  holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the 
Father,  who  without  respect 
of  persons  judgeth  according 
to  every  man's  work,  pass  the 
time  of  your  sojourning  here  in 
fear: 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and. 
gold,  from  your  vain  conversa- 
tion received  by  tradition  from 
your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot : 

20  AVho  verily  was  fore-or- 
dained before  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  but  was  manifest  in 
these  last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised  him  up  from 
the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory ; 
that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeign- 
ed love  of  the  brethren,  see  that 
ye  love  one  another  with  a  pure 
heart  fervently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed,  but  of  incor- 
ruptible, by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for 
ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass, 
and  all  the  glory  of  man  as 
the  flower  of  grass.  The  grass 
withereth,  and  the  flower  there- 
of falleth  away  : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.     And  this  is 


Christ  the  chief  corner-stone.  CHAP.  II.  Of  obedience  to  magistrates 


the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is 
preached  unto  you. 

CHA.P.  II. 

1  He  dchortelh  them  from  the  breach  of  char- 
ity :  4  shetcing  that  Christ  is  the  found- 
ation whereupoji  they  are  built.  11  He 
beseecheth  them  also  to  abstain  from,  flesh- 
ly lusts,  13  to  be  obedient  to  magistrates, 
18  and  teacheth  servants  hoio  to  obey  their 
masters,  20  jpatiently  suffering  for  well- 
doing, after  the  example  of  Christ. 

W^  HE  RE  FORE,  laying 
aside  all  malice,  and  all 
guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and  en- 
vies, and  all  evil-speakings, 

2  As  new-born  babes,  desire 
the  sincere  milk  of  the  word, 
that  ye  may  grow  thereby  : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious : 

4  To  whom  coming  as  unto 
a  living  stone,  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and 
precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones, 
are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 
spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  con- 
tained in  the  scripture.  Behold, 
I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner- 
stone, elect,  precious :  and  he 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which 
believe,  he  is  precious  :  but  unto 
them  which  be  disobedient,  the 
stone  which  the  builders  disal- 
lowed, the  same  is  made  the 
head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling, 
and  a  rock  of  oflfence,  even  to 
them  which  stumble  at  the 
word,  being  disobedient :  Avhere- 
unto  also  they  were  appointed. 


9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  gen- 
eration, a  royal  priesthood,  an 
holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people; 
that  ye  should  shew  forth  the 
praises  of  him  who  hath  called 
you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
marvellous  hght: 

10  Which  in  time  past  were 
not  a  people,  but  are  now  the 
people  of  God  :  which  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

1 1  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech 
you,  as  strangers  and  pilgrims, 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which 
war  against  the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles : 
that,  whereas  they  speak  against 
you  as  evil-doers,  they  may  by 
ijour  good  works,  which  they 
shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the 
day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evil-doers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well-doing  ye  may 
put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 
foolish  men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using 
your  liberty  for  a  cloak  of  ma- 
liciousness, but  as  the  servants 
of  God. 

1-7  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Hon- 
our the  king. 

18  Sen^ants,  he  subject  to  yom 

387 


Thi  duties  of  servants, 


I.  PETER. 


wives,  and  husbands. 


masters  with  all  fear  ;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also 
to  the  fro  ward. 

19  For  this  is  thank- worthy,  if 
a  man  for  con  science  toward  God 
endure  grief,  suffering  wrong- 
fully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if, 
when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patient- 
ly ?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well, 
and  suffer  fo7'  it,  ye  take  it  pa- 
tiently, this  is  acceptable  with 
God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were 
ye  called  :  because  Christ  also 
suffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an 
example,  that  ye  should  follow 
his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither 
was  guile  found  in  his  mouth : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  revi- 
led, reviled  not  again ;  when  he 
suffered,  he  threatened  not ;  but 
committed  himself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously  : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bear  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the 
tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to 
sins,  should  live  mito  righteous- 
ness :  by  whose  stripes  ye  were 
healed, 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray  ;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  yonr  souls. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  He  teachelh  the  duty  of  wives  and  husbands 
to  each  other,  8  exhorting  all  men  to  unity 
and  love,  14  a7id  to  suffer  persecution.  19 
He  declareth  also  the  benefits  of  Christ 
toward  the  old  world. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in 
subjection  to  your  own  hus- 
bands ;  that,  if  any  obey  not  the 
388 


word,  they  also  may  without  the 
word  be  won  by  the  conversa- 
tion of  the  wives ; 

2  Wliile  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  coupled  with 
fear. 

3  Whose  adorning-  let  it  not 
be  that  outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wear- 
ing of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of 
apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is 
not  corruptible,  even  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spir- 
it, which  is  in  the  sight  of  God 
of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
w^ho  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands  : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord:  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowl- 
edge, giving  honour  unto  the 
wife,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel, 
and  as  being  heirs  together  of 
the  grace  of  life ;  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one 
mind,  having  compassion  one  of 
another;  love  as  brethren,  be 
pitiful,  be  courteous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing :  but  con- 
trariwise, blessing;  knowing  that 
ye  are  thereunto  called,  that  ye 
should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life, 


Exhortation  to  unity  and  love. 


and  see  good  days,  let  him  re- 
frain his  tongue  from  evil,  and 
his    lips   >that   they  speak   no 


CHAP.  IV.  Of  ceasing  from  sin. 

sufferino-  of  God  waited  in  the 


guile 


Let 


good 


him  eschew  evil,  and 
let  him  seek  peace. 


11 

do 

and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  over  the  righteous,  and  his 
ears  are  opeti  unto  their  pray- 
ers :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord 
is  against  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you  if  ye  be  followers  of 
that  which  is  good  ? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  happy  ere 
ye ;  and  be  not  afraid  of  their 
terror,  neither  be  troubled ; 

]  5  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts :  and  be  ready 
always  to  give  an  answer  to  ev- 
ery man  that  asketh  you  a  rea- 
son of  the  hope  that  is  in  you, 
with  meekness  and  fear. 

16  Havingf  a  orood  conscience  : 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  of  evil-doers,  they  may 
be  ashamed  that  falsely  accuse 
your  good  conversation  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will 
of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for 
well-doino-  than  for  evil-doing-. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for, 
the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring 
us  to  God,  being  put  to  death 
in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  by 
the  Spirit : 

19  By  M'hich  also  he  went 
and  preached  unto  the  spirits  in 
prison ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  dis- 
obedient, when  once  the  long- 


F 


days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was 
a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls,  were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto, 
eveti  baptism,  doth  also  now  save 
us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer 
of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God,)  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of 
God ;  angels,  and  authorities, 
and  powers  being  made  subject 
unto  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  exhortelh  them  to  cease  from  sin  by  the 
example  of  Christ,  and,  the  consideration  of 
the  gejicral  end  that  noio  approacheth :  12  and 
comforteth  them  against  persecution. 

ORASMUCH  then  as 
Christ  hath  suffered  for  us 
in  the  flesh,  arm  yourselves  like- 
wise with  the  same  mind  :  for  he 
that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh 
hath  ceased  from  sin ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should 
live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to 
the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our 
life  may  suffice  us  to  have 
wrought  the  will  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, when  we  Avalked  in  las- 
civiousness,  lusts,  excess  of 
wine,  revellings,  banquetings, 
and  abominable  idolatries : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it 
strange  that  ye  run  not  with 
them  to  the  same  excess  of  riot, 
speaking  evil  of  ijou  : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

389 


Exhortation  to  sobriety,  &;c. 


I.  PETER. 


Comfort  under  persecution. 


6  For  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according  to 
God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is 
at  hand  :  be  ye  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  your- 
selves :  for  charity  shall  cover 
the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitahty  one  to  an- 
other without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  receiv- 
ed the  gift,  even  so  minister  the 
same  one  to  another,  as  good 
stewards  of  the  manifold  grace 
of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if 
any  man  minister,  let  him  do 
it  as  of  the  ability  which  God 
giveth :  that  God  in  all  things 
may  be  glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ ;  to  whom  be  praise  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not 
strange,  concerning  the  fiery 
trial  which  is  to  try  you,  as 
though  some  strange  thing  hap- 
pened unto  you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as 
ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's 
sufferings ;  that,  when  his  glo- 
ry shall  be  revealed,  ye  may 
be   glad   also   with   exceeding 

■  joy- 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye  ; 
for  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of 
God  resteth  upon  you.  On  their 

390 


part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on 
your  part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer 
as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or 
as  an  evil-doer,  or  as  a  busy- 
body in  other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  asha- 
med ;  but  let  him  glorify  God 
on  this  behalf 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God :  and  if  it  first 
begin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end 
he  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear'? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of 
God,  commit  the  keeping  of 
their  souls  to  him  in  well-doing, 
as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  He  exhorteth  the  elders  to  feed  their  flocks, 
5  the  younger  to  obey,  8  and  all  to  be  sober, 
watchful,  and  constant  in  the  faith  :  9  to  resist 
the  cruel  adversary  the  devil. 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  I  exliort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed: 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  ^ou,  taking  the  over- 
sight thereof,  not  by  constraint, 
but  wilhngly ;  not  for  filthy  lu- 
cre, but  of  a  ready  mind  ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
God's  heritage,  but  being  en- 
samples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shep- 
herd shall  appear,  ye  shall  re- 


Exhortation  to  watchfulness.  CHAP.  V. 

ceive  a  crown  of  glory  that  fa- 
deth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  sub- 
mit yourselves  unto  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one 
to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  g-iveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  there- 
fore under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in 
due  time  : 

•  7  Casting  all  your  care  up- 
on him ;  for  he  careth  for 
you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  be- 
cause your  adversary  the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh 
about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour : 

9  Whom   resist    steadfast   in  \ 
the  faith,  knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accomplished  in 


'rhe  concluding  benediction. 

your   brethren  that   are  in  the 
world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after  that  ye  have  suffered  a 
while,  make  you  perfect,  estab- 
lish, strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  he  glory  and  do- 
minion for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful 
brother  unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I 
have  written  briefly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God  wherein  ye 
stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at 
Babylon,  elected  together  with 
you,  saluteth  you  ;  and  so  doth 
Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 


ITHE  SECOND  EPISTLE   GENERAL  OF  PETER. 


CHAP.  T. 

I  C  on  firming  them  in  hope  of  the  increase  of 
God's  graces,  n  he  exhorleth  them,  by  faith, 
and  good  works,  to  make  their  calling  sure : 
12  whereof  he  is  careful  to  remember  them, 
knowing  that  his  death  is  at  hand  :  Ifi  and 
warnelh  them  to  he  constant  in  the  faith  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  true  son  of  God,  by  the 
eye-icitness  of  the  apostles  beholding  his  ma- 
jesty, and  by  the  testimony  of  the  Father,  and 
the  prophets. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  like 
precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  rijrhteousness  of  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and   peace   be   mul- 
tiplied   unto   you    through   the 


knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Je- 
sus our  Lord, 

3  According-  as  his  divine 
power  hath  given  unto  us  all 
things  that  pertain  unto  life  and 
godlhiess,  through  the  knowl- 
edge of  him  that  hath  called 
us  to  glory  and  virtue  : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious 
promises ;  that  by  these  ye  might 
bo  partakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture, having  escaped  the  cor- 
ruption that  is  in  the  world 
through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving 
all  flihgence.  add  to  vour  faith, 

391 


Exhortation  to  several  duties.  II.  PETER.    Proofs  of  Christ'' s  second  coming. 


virtue ;  and   to   virtue,   knowl- 
edge ; 

6  And  to  knowledge,  temper- 
ance; and  to  temperance,  pa- 
tience ;  and  to  patience,  godli- 
ness ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness ;  and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness, charity. 

S  For  if  these  things  be  in 
you,  and  abound,  they  make 
you  that  ye  shall  neither  he 
barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather, 
brethren,  orive  dilig'ence  to 
make  your  calling  and  election 
sure :  for  if  ye  do  these  things, 
ye  shall  never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall 
be  ministered  unto  you  abun- 
dantly into  the  everlasting  king- 
dom of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
neghgent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
though  ye  know  them,  and  be 
established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as 
long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle, 
to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you 
in  remembrance  ; 

14  Know^ing  that  shortly  I 
must  put  off  this  my  taberna- 
cle, even  as  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  hath  shewed  me. 

15  Moreover,  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able,  after  my 

392 


decease,  to  have  these  things 
always  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  vv^hen 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  w^ere  eye-wit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice  to 
him  from  the  excellent  glory, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when 
we  were  with  him  in  the  holy 
mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy ;  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed, 
as  unto  a  light  that  shineth  in 
a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn, 
and  the  day-star  arise  in  your 
hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man  : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  He  forelelleth  them  of  false  teachers,  shewing 
the  impicly  and  punishment  both  of  (hem 
and  their  followers  :  7  from  tohich  the  godly 
shall  be  delivered,  as  Lot  was  out  of  Sodom  : 
10  a7id  more  fully  describeth  the  manners  of 
those  pfofane  and  blasphemous  seducers, 
whereby  they  may  be  the  belter  known,  and 
avoided. 

BUT  there  were  false  proph- 
ets also  among  the  peo- 
ple, even  as  there  shall  be  false 
teachers  among  you,  who  priv- 


A  description  of 

ily  shall  bring  in  damnable  her- 
esies, even  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them,  and  bring  up- 
on themselves  swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways  ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness 
shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you:  whose 
judgment  now  of  a  long  time 
lingereth  not,  and  their  damna- 
tion slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them 
into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be 
reserved  unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old 
world,  but  saved  Noah  the 
eighth  person,  a  preacher  of 
righteousness,  bringing  in  the 
flood  upon  the  world  of  the  un- 
godly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ashes, 
condemned  them  with  an  over- 
throw, making  them  an  ensam- 
ple  unto  those  that  after  should 
live  ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot, 
vexed  with  the  filthy  conversa- 
tion of  the  wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing 
and  hearing,  vexed  his  righteous 
soul  from  day  to  day  with  their 
unlawful  deeds ;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempt- 
ations, and  to  reserve  the  un- 
just unto  the  day  of  judgment 
to  be  punished : 


ChAP.   II.  certain  false  teachers 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment. Presumptuous  are  they, 
self-willed;  they  are  not  afraid  to 
speak  evil  of  dignities. 

1 1  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might, 
bring  not  railing  accusation 
against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and 
destroyed,  speak  evil  of  the 
things  that  they  understand 
not ;  and  shall  utterly  perish  in 
then-  own  corruption : 

13  And  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  unrighteousness,  a^they 
that  count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in 
the  day-time.  Spots  they  are 
and  blemishes,  sporting  them- 
selves with  their  own  deceivings 
while  they  feast  with  you  ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adul- 
tery, and  that  cannot  cease  from 
sin  ;  beguiling  unstable  souls  : 
an  heart  they  have  exercised 
with  covetous  practices  ;  cursed 
children : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  Balaam 
the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the 
wages  of  unrig-hteousness : 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his 
iniquity :  the  dumb  ass,  speaking 
with  man's  voice,  forbade  the 
madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without 
water,  clouds  that  are  carried 
with  a  tempest;  to  whom  the 
mist  of  darkness  is  reserved  for 
ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 

393 


'Mischief  of  relapsing  into  sui.  II.  PETER. 


Of  Christ'' s  second  ccftang. 


swelling  words  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  much  wantonness, 
those  that  were  clean  escaped 
from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the 
servants  of  corruption:  for  of 
whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  is  he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  esca- 
ped the  pollutions  of  the  world 
through  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
they  are  again  entangled  there- 
in, and  overcome,  the  latter  end 
is  worse  with  them  than  the  be- 
ginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than,  af- 
ter they  have  known  it,  to  turn 
from  the  holy  commandment 
delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto 
them  according  to  the  tme  prov- 
erb, The  dog  is  turned  to  his 
own  vomit  again ;  and.  The  sow 
that  was  washed,  to  her  wallow- 
ing in  the  mire. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  He  assureth  them  of  the  certainty  of  Christ's 
coining  to  judgment,  against  those  scorners 
7vho  dispute  against  it :  8  learning  the  god- 
ly, for  the  long  patience  of  God,  to  hasten 
their  repentance.  10  He  describeth  also 
the  manner  how  the  world  shall  he  destroy- 
ed: 11  exhorting  them,  from  the  expecta- 
tion thereof,  to  all  holiness  of  life  :  15 
and  again,  to  think  the  patience  of  God 
to  tend  to  their  salvation,  as  Pavl  wrote 
to  them  in  his  epistles. 

THIS  second  epistle,  belov- 
ed, I  now  write  unto  you  ; 
in  both  which  I  stir  up  your 
pure  minds  by  way  of  remem- 
brance : 

394 


2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  by  the  holy  prophets, 
and  of  the  commandment  of  us 
the  apostles  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that 
there  shall  come  in  the  last  days 
scoffers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming  ?  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  theij  ivere  from  the 
beofinnincr  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are 
ignorant  of,  that  by  the  word 
of  God  the  heavens  were  of  old, 
and  the  earth  standing  out  of 
the  water  and  in  the  water  : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that 
then  was,  being  overflowed  with 
water,  perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  which  are  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store, 
reserved  unto  fire  against  the 
day  of  judgment  and  perdition 
of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  igno- 
rant of  this  one  thing,  that  one 
day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thou- 
sand years,  and  a  thousand  years 
as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning his  promise,  as  some 
men  count  slackness;  but  is 
long-suffering  to  us-ward,  not 
willing  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  should  come  to  re- 
pentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will  come  as  a  thief  in  the 
niffht ;  in  the  which  the  heav- 


The  day  of  the  Lord  described.         CHAP.  III. 


Advice  to  grow  in  grace. 


ens  shall  pass  away  with  a 
great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat, 
the  earth  also  and  the  works  that 
are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeifig  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to 
be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting 
unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  wherein  the  heavens  being 
on  fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and 
the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  accordins" 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth,  where- 
in dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found 
of  him  in  peace,  without  spot, 
and  blameless. 


15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salva- 
tion ;  even  as  our  beloved 
brother  Paul  also,  according  to 
the  wisdom  given  unto  him, 
hath  written  unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these 
things ;  in  which  are  some  things 
hard  to  be  understood,  which 
they  that  are  unlearned  and 
unstable  w^rest,  as  they  do  also 
the  other  scriptures,  unto  their 
own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  see- 
ing ye  know  these  things  before, 
beware  lest  ye  also,  being  led 
away  with  the  error  of  the  wick- 
ed, fall  from  your  own  steadfast- 
ness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him 
he  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


tTHE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  He  describeth  the  person  of  Christ,  hi  ichom 
t/'c  have  eternal  life,  by  a  communion  with 
God  :  5  to  which  we  must  adjoin  holiness  of 
iife,  to  testify  the  truth  of  that  our  commun- 
ion and  profession  of  faith,  as  also  to  as- 
sure us  of  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  by 
Christ\'!  death. 

THAT  which  was  from  the 
beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen  with 
our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked 
upon,  and  our  hands  have  han- 
dled, of  the  word  of  life  ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifest- 
ed, and  we  have  seen  it,  and 
bear  witness,  and  shew  unto  you 
that  eternal  life  which  was  with 


the  Father,  and  was  manifested 
unto  us  ;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard  declare  we  unto  you, 
that  ye  also  may  have  fellow- 
ship with  us  :  and  truly  our  fel- 
lowship is  with  the  Father,  and 
with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be 
full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  w^e  have  heard  of  him, 
and  declare  unto  you,  that  God 
is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
ness at  all. 

39§ 


Christ  our  advocate  mlk  the  Father.  I.  JOHN. 


Of  loving  one  auotJier. 


6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fel- 
lowship with  him,  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the 
truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light, 
as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another,  and 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have 
not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar, 
and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAP.  H. 

1  He  cotnforteth  them  against  the  sins  of  infirm- 
ity. 3  Rightly  to  know  God  is  to  keep 
his  commandments,  9  to  love  our  brethren, 
15  and  not  to  love  the  world.  18  We  must 
beware  of  seducers :  from  whose  deceits 
the  godly  are  safe,  preserved  by  perseverance 
in  faith,  and  holiness  of  life. 

"Y  little  children,  these 
things  write  I  unto  you, 
that  ye  sin  not.  And  if  any 
man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation 
,<^       for  our  sins  :  and  not  for  ours 

only,   but   also  for  the  sins  of 
the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know 
that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep 
his  commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 

396 


M 


perfected:  hereby  know  we  that 
we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth 
in  him,  ought  himself  also  so 
to  walk,  even  as  he  wallted. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new 
commandment  unto  you,  but  an 
old  commandment  which  ye  had 
from  the  beginning :  the  old 
commandment  is  the  word  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment 
I  write  unto  you,  which  thing 
is  true  in  him  and  in  you :  be- 
cause the  darkness  is  past,  and 
the  true  lisfht  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is 
in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there 
is  none  occasion  of  stumbling 
in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his 
brother  is  in  darkness,  and  walk- 
eth  in  darkness,  and  knoweth 
not  whither  he  goeth,  because 
that  darkness  hath  blinded  his 
eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little 
children,  because  your  sins  are 
forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him //z«^ 
is  from  the  beginning.  I  write 
unto  you,  young  men,  because 
ye  have  overcome  the  wicked 
one.  I  write  unto  you,  little 
children,becauseyehave  known 
the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 


The  apostle  cautwneth  CHAP.  III. 

1  have  written  unto  you,  3^oung 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the  wick- 
ed one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nei- 
ther the  things  that  are  in  the 
world.  If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but 
is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof :  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the 
last  time  :  and  as  ye  have  heard 
that  antichrist  shall  come,  even 
now  are  there  many  antichrists ; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us, 
but  they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if 
they  had  been  of  us,  they  would 
no  doubt  have  continued  with 
us  :  but  they  went  out,  that  they 
might  be  made  manifest  that 
they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction 
from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye 
know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto 
you  because  ye  know  not  the 
truth,  but  because  ye  know  it, 
and  that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Wlio  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever    denieth    the 


against  antichnsiian  crror.i 


Son,  the  same  hath  not  the 
Father:  [but  he  that  acknmvU 
edgeth  the  Son  hath  the  Father 
also.] 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
nmg  shall  remain  in  you,  ye 
also  shall  continue  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise 
that  he  hath  promised  us,  even 
eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  writ- 
ten unto  you  concerning  them 
that  seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which 
ye  have  received  of  him  abideth 
in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that 
any  man  teach  you  :  but  as  the 
same  anointing  teacheth  you  of 
all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is 
no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath 
taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in 
him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him;  that  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  may  have  con- 
fidence, and  not  be  ashamed  be- 
fore him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righ- 
teous, ye  know  that  every  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  born 
of  him. 

CHAP.  HI. 

1  He  declareth  the  singular  love  of  God  to- 
wards zis,  in  making  us  his  sons :  3  who 
therefore  ought  obediently  to  keep  his  com- 
mandments, 1 1  as  also  brotherly  to  love  onr, 
another. 

BEHOLD  what  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should 
be    called    the    sons    of  God ' 

397 


God\'s  great  love  to  maiikina. 

therefore  the  ivorld  kiioweth  us 
not,  because  it  ki;ew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet 
appear  what  we  shall  be :  but  we 
know  that,  when  he  shall  ap- 
pear, we  shall  be  like  him ;  for 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath 
this  hope  in  him  purifieth  him- 
self, even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law  ;  for 
sin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

5  And  ye  know^  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  our 
sins  ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him 
sinneth  not :  whosoever  sinneth 
hath  not  seen  him,  neither 
known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 
deceive  you :  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  righteous,  even 
as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is 
of  the  devil ;  for  the  devil  sin- 
neth from  the  beginning.  For 
this  purpose  the  Son  of  God 
was  manifested,  that  he  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin ;  for  his 
seed  remaineth  in  him  ;  and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born 
of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of 
God  are  manifest,  and  the  chil- 
dren of  the  devil :  whosoever 
doeth  not  righteousness  is  not 
of  God,  neither  he  that  loveth 
not  his  brother. 

11  For  this   is   the  message 

398 


1.  .fOHN.  The  nature  of  brotherly  love. 

that  ye  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  we  should  love  one 
another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of 
that  wdcked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.  And  wherefore  slew  he 
him?  Because  his  own  works 
were  evil,  and  his  brother's 
righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren, 
if  the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life, 
because  we  love  the  brethren. 
He  that  loveth  not  his  brother, 
abideth  in  death. 

1 5  Whosoever  hatethhis  broth- 
er, is  a  murderer :  and  ye  know 
that  no  murderer  hath  eternal 
life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the 
love  of  God,  because  he  laid 
down  his  life  for  us :  and  we 
ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 
the  brethren. 

17  But  Avhoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  liave 
need,  and  shutleth  up  his  bow- 
els of  compassion  from  him, 
how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God 
in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us 
not  love  in  word,  neither  in 
tongue,  but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than  our 
heart,  and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  then  have  we  con- 
fidence toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we   ask, 


■  How  to  try  the  spirils. 


CHAP.  IV. 


Obligation  of  mutual  loDt. 


we  receive  of  him,  because  we 
keep  his  commandments,  and  do 
those  things  that  are  pleasing 
in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment ;  that  we  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Cnrist,  and  love  one  another,  as 
he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his 
commandments,  dwelleth  in 
him,  and  he  in  him.  And  here- 
by we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath 
given  us. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  loarneth  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers, 
who  boast  of  the  Spirit,  but  to  try  them  by  the 
rules  of  the  catholic  faith :  7  and  by  many 
reasons  exhorteth  to  brotherly  love. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  ev- 
ery spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God :  be- 
cause many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God:  Every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh,  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh,  is  not  of  God. 
And  this  is  that  spirit  of  anti- 
christ, whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should  come ;  and  even 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  chil- 
dren, and  have  overcome  them : 
because  crreater  is  he  that  is  in 
you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world : 
therefore  speak  they  of  the 
world,  and  the  world  heareth 
them. 

6  We  are  of  God.     He  that 


knoweth  God,  heareth  us ;  he 
that  is  not  of  God,  heareth  not 
us.  Hereby  know  we  the  spirit 
of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other :  for  love  is  of  God ;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only-begotten 
Son  into  the  world,  that  we 
might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that 
we  loved  God,  but  that  he  lov- 
ed us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be 
the  propitiation  for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved 
us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one 
another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  an- 
other, God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify,  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  he  the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God, 
God  dwelleth  m  him,  and  ho 
in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God  hath 
to  us.  God  is  love :  and  he 
that  dwelleth  in  love,  dwelleth 
in  God,  and  God  in  liim. 

17  Herein  is   our  love  made 

399 


True  faith  ovcrcometh  ike  world. 

perfect,  that  we  may  have  bold- 
ness in  the  day  of  judgment : 
because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love  ; 
but  perfect  love  casteth  out 
fear :  because  fear  hath  tor- 
ment. He  that  feareth,  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar.  For  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother,  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God,  whom  he 
hath  not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  commandment 
have  we  from  him,  that  he 
who  loveth  God,  love  his  broth- 
er also. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  He  that  love/.li  God  loveth  his  children,  and 
kcepeth  his  commandments :  3  which  to  the 
faithful  are  light,  and  not  grievous.  9  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  able  to  save  ns,  14  a7id  to 
hear  our  prayers,  which  we  make  for  ourselves, 
and  for  others. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
is  born  of  God :  and  every  one 
that  loveth  him  that  begat,  lov- 
eth him  also  that  is  begotten  of 
him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we 
love  the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  keep  his 
commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments ;  and  his  commandments 
are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of 
God,  overcometh  the  world :  and 
this  is  the  victory  that  overcom- 
eth the  world,  even  our  faith. 

400 


I.  JOHN.  The  witnesses  of  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by 
water  and  blood,  even  Jesus 
Christ ;  not  by  water  only,  but 
by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is 
the  Spu'it  that  beareth  witness, 
because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that 
bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Fa- 
ther, the  Word,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost :  and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that 
bear  witness  in  earth,  the  spirit, 
and  the  water,  and  the  blood ; 
and  these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness 
of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
greater :  for  this  is  the  witness 
of  God  which  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in 
himself:  he  that  believeth  not 
God,  hath  made  him  a  liar,  be- 
cause he  believeth  not  the  rec- 
ord that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

1 1  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal 
life  :  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath 
life ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God,  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  writ- 
ten unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God ;  that 
ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eter- 
nal life,  and  that  ye  may  believe 
on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that  if 
we  ask  any  thing  according  to 
his  will,  he  heareth  us  ; 


The  Christian's 


15  And  if  we  know  that  he 
hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions 
that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  broth- 
er sin  a  sin  ?vhich  is  not  unto 
death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall 
give  him  hfe  for  them  that  sin 
not  unto  death.  There  is  a  sin 
unto  death :  I  do  not  say  that 
he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin : 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto 
death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever 
is  born  of  God,  sinneth  not ; 


CHAP.  V.  confidence  m  prayer. 

but  he  that  is  begotten  of  God. 
keepeth  himself,  and  that  wick- 
ed one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  the  whole  world 
lieth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we 
may  know  him  that  is  true  ;  and 
we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even 
in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This 
is  the  true  God,  and  eternal 
life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.     Amen. 


tTHE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


1  He  exhorlcth  a  certain  honourable  matron, 
with  her  children,  to  persevere  in  Christian 
love  and  belief,  8  lest  they  lose  the  reward 
of  their  former  profession  :  10  and  to  have 
nothing  to  do  with  those  seducers  that  bring 
not  the  true  doctrine  of  Christ  Jesus. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect 
lady,  and  her  children, 
whom  I  love  in  the  truth;  and 
not  I  only,  but  also  all  they 
that  have  known  the  truth  ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be 
with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy, 
and  peace  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther, and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father, 
in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly,  that  I 
found  of  thy  children  walking 
in  truth,  as  we  have  received  a 
commandment  from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  a 
new  commandment  unto  thee, 

26 


but  that  which  we  had  from 
the  beginning,  that  we  love  one 
another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
walk  after  his  commandments. 
This  is  the  commandment,  That, 
as  ye  have  heard  from  the  be- 
ginning, ye  should  w^alk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  en- 
tered into  the  world,  who  con- 
fess not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh.  This  is  a  de- 
ceiver, and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  thinsfs  which  we 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth, 
and  abideth  not  in  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  hath  not  God.  He 
that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Father 
and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto 
you,  and   bring    not  this  dor- 

401 


The  hospitality  of  Gaius  praised.     III.  JOHN. 

trine,  receive  him  not  into  your 
house,  neither  bid  him  God 
speed : 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him 
God  speed,  is  partaker  of  his 
evil  deeds. 

12  Having-    many   things   to 


Demetnus  commended. 

write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
write  with  paper  and  ink :  but 
I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and 
speak  face  to  face,  that  our  joy 
may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.     Amen. 


ITHE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


He  commendeth  Gaius  for  his  piety,  5  and 
hospitality,  7  lo  true  preachers:  9  com- 
plaitmig  of  the  unkind  dealing  of  ambitious 
Diotrephes  on  the  contrary  side,  11  whose 
evil  example  is  not  to  he  folloxoed :  12  and 
giveth  special  testimony  to  the  good  report 
of  Demetrius. 

THE    elder   unto   the   well- 
beloved    Gaius,   whom   I 
love  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  pros- 
per and  be  in  health,  even  as 
thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified 
of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even 
as  thou  walk  est  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than 
to  hear  that  my  children  walk 
in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faith- 
fully whatsoever  thou  doest  to 
the  brethren,  and  to  stran- 
gers ; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness 
of  thy  charity  before  the  church: 
whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking 
nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  re- 

402 


we  might  be 


ceive   such,  that 
fellow-helpers  to  the  truth 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church  : 
but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to 
have  the  pre-eminence  among 
them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I 
will  remember  his  deeds  which 
he  doeth,  prating  against  us 
with  malicious  words  :  and  not 
content  therewith,  neither  doth 
he  himself  receive  the  brethren, 
and  forbiddeth  them  that  would, 
and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  He  that  doeth  good  is 
of  God :  but  he  that  doeth  evil 
hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  re- 
port of  all  meyi,  and  of  the 
truth  itself:  yea,  and  we  also 
bear  record ;  and  ye  know  that 
our  record  is  true. 

13  1  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly 
see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak 
face  to  face.  Peace  he  to  thee. 
Our  friends  salute  thee.  Greet 
the  friends  by  name. 


If  THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JUDE. 


He  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  the  pro- 
fession of  the  faith.  4  False  teachers  are 
crept  in  to  seduce  them  :  for  whose  damnable 
doctrine  and  manners  horrible  punishment 
is  prepared ;  20  whereas  the  godly,  by  the 
assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  prayers 
to  God,  may  persevere,  and  grow  in  grace, 
and  keep  themselves,  and  recover  others  out 
of  the  snares  of  those  deceivers. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by 
God  the  Father,  and  preserved 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called  : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of 
the  common  salvation,  it  w*as 
needful  for  me  to  write  unto 
you,  and  exhort  you  that  ye 
should  earnestly  contend  for  the 
faith  which  was  once  dehvered 
unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasciviousness,  and  deny- 
ing the  only  Lord  God,  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  de- 
stroyed them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  darkness  unto  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  day. 


7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah, and  the  cities  about 
them  in  like  manner,  giving 
themselves  over  to  fornication, 
and  going  after  strange  flesh, 
are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance  of  eter- 
nal fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  //% 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  de- 
spise dominion,  and  speak  evil 
of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil, 
he  disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but 
said,  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of 
those  things  which  they  know 
not :  but  what  they  know  nat- 
urally, as  brute  beasts,  in  those 
things  they  corrupt  themselves. 

11  Wo  unto  them  !  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  greedily  after  the  error 
of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  per- 
ished in  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your 
feasts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  feeding  them- 
selves without  fear :  clouds  Ihei/ 
are  without  water,  carried  about 
of  winds ;  trees  whose  fniit  with- 
ereth,  without  fruit,  twice  dead, 
plucked  up  by  the  roots  ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame ; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is 
reserved  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness for  ever. 

It     And     Enoch     also,     the 

403 


False  teachers  described. 


REVELATION.  John's  salutation  to  the  churches. 


seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied 
of  these,  saying,  Behold,  the 
Lord  Cometh  with  ten  thousand 
of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  up- 
on all,  and  to  convince  all  that 
are  ungodly  among  them  of  all 
their  ungodly  deeds  which  they 
have  ungodly  committed,  and 
of  all  their  hard  speeches  which 
ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 
against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their 
own  lusts ;  and  their  mouth 
speaketh  great  swelling  words, 
having  men's  persons  in  admi- 
ration because  of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember 
ye  the  words  which  were  spo- 
ken before  of  the  apostles  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you 
there  should  be  mockers  in  the 
last  time,  who  should  walk  af- 
ter their  own  ungodly  lusts. 


19  These  be  they  who  sepa- 
rate themselves,  sensual,  having 
not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building 
up  yourselves  on  your  most  ho- 
ly faith,  praying  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the 
love  of  God,  looking  for  the 
mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  difference : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire ; 
hating  even  the  garment  spot- 
ted by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  and 
to  present  you  faultless  before 
the  presence  of  his  glory  with 
exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour  be  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.     Amen. 


1  THE  REVELATION  OF  S.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAP.  I. 

4  John  writelh  his  revelation  to  the  seven 
churches  of  Asia,  signified  by  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks.  7  The  coming  of  Christ. 
14  His  glorious  power  and  majesty. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  God  gave 
unto  him,  to  show  unto  his  ser- 
vants things  which  must  short- 
ly come  to  pass ;  and  he  sent 
and  signified  it  by  his  angel  un- 
to his  servant  John : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the 
word  of  God,  and  of  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all 
things  that  he  saw. 

404 


3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words 
of  this  prophecy,  and  keep  those 
things  which  are  written  there- 
in :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  TOHN     to     the      seven 
•^    churches  which  are  in 

Asia ;  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  him  which  is,  and 
which  was,  and  w^hich  is  to 
come  ;  and  from  the  seven  Spir- 
its which  are  before  his  throne ;' 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who 
is  the  faithful  Witness,  and  the 
First-begotten  of  the  dead,  and 


The  coming  of  Christ. 


CHAP.  I.         John's  vision  of  the  Son  of  man. 


the  Prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  hiin  that  loved  us, 
and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in 
his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings 
and  priests  unto  God  and  his 
Father;  to  him  be  glory  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds ;  and  every  eye  shall 
see  him,  and  they  also  which 
pierced  him:  and  all  kindreds 
of  the  earth  shall  wail  because 
of  him.     Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  ending, 
saith  the  Lord,  which  is,  and 
which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companion  in  trib- 
ulation, and  in  the  kingdom 
and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ, 
was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 
Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trum- 
pet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last : 
and.  What  thou  seest,  write  in 
a  book,  and  send  it  unto  the 
seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia ;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto 
Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamos, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto 
Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia, 
and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me.    And 


being  turned,  I  saw  seven  gold- 
en candlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  candlesticks  one  like  unto 
the  Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a 
garment  down  to  the  foot,  and 
girt  about  the  paps  with  a  gold- 
en girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs 
were  white  like  v/ool,  as  white 
as  snow ;  and  his  eyes  were  as 
a  flame  of  fire  ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a 
furnace ;  and  his  voice  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand  seven  stars  :  and  out  of  his 
mouth  went  a  sharp  two-edged 
sword :  and  his  countenance 
was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his 
strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I 
fell  at  his  feet  as  dead.  And 
he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me, 
saying  unto  me.  Fear  not ;  I 
am  the  first  and  the  last : 

18  J  a77i  he  that  liveth,  and 
was  dead;  and  behold,  I  am 
alive  for  evermore,  Amen  ;  and 
have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of 
death. 

19  Write  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things 
which  are,  and  the  things  which 
shall  be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my 
right  hand,  and  the  seven  gold 
en  candlesticks.  The  sever, 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seveiv 
churches  :  and  the  seven  candle- 
sticks which  thou  sawest  are  the 
seven  churches. 

405 


Whal  John  was  commanded 


CHAP.  II. 


REVELATION. 


to  write  in  commendation 


What  is  commanded  to  be  written  to  the  an- 
gels, that  is,  the  ministers  of  the  churches  of 
1  Ephesus,  8  Smyrna,  12  Per  games,  18 
Thyatira:  and  ichat  is  commended,  or  found 
wanting  in  them. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  Ephesus  write  : 
These  things  saith  he  that  hold- 
eth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst 
of  the  seven  golden  candle- 
sticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and 
thy  labour,  and  thy  patience, 
and  how  thou  canst  not  bear 
them  which  are  evil ;  and  thou 
hast  tried  them  which  say  they 
are  apostles,  and  are  not ;  and 
hast  found  them  liars  : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast 
patience,  and  for  my  name's 
sake  hast  laboured,  and  hast 
not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless,  I  have  so)ne- 
what  against  thee,  because  thou 
hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works ; 
or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee 
quickly,  and  will  remove  thy 
candlestick  out  of  his  place,  ex- 
cept thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that 
thou  hatest  the  deeds  of  the 
Nicolaitanes,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches  ;  To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat 
of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  paradise  of 
God. 

406 


8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna,  write ;  These 
things  .  saith  the  first  and  the 
last,  which  was  dead,  and  is 
alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  trib- 
ulation, and  poverty,  (but  thou 
art  rich,)  and  I  know  the  blas- 
phemy of  them  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are 
the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer.  Behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you 
into  prison,  that  ye  may  be 
tried ;  and  ye  shall  have  tribu- 
lation ten  days.  Be  thou  faith- 
ful unto  death,  and  I  will  give 
thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches ;  He  that 
overcometh,  shall  not  be  hurt 
of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Pergamos  write  ; 
These  things  saith  he  which 
hath  the  sharp  sword  v/ith  two 
edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and 
where  thou  dwellest,  even  where 
Satan's  seat  is :  and  thou  bold- 
est fast  my  name,  and  hast  not 
denied  my  faith,  even  in  those 
days  wherein  Antipas  was  my 
faithful  martyr,  who  was  slain 
among  you,  where  Satan  dwell- 
eth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doc- 
trine of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balak  to  cast  a  stumbling-block 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  to 


or  reproof  to  the 

eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols, 
and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  the 
Nicolaitanes,  which  thing  I 
hate. 

16  Repent;  or  else  I  will 
come  unto  thee  quickly,  and 
will  fight  aorainst  them  with  the 
sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches  :  To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat 
of  the  hidden  manna,  and  will 
give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in 
the  stone  a  new^  name  written, 
which  no  man  knoweth,  saving 
he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thy  atira  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God, 
who  hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a 
flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are 
like  fine  brass ; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and 
charity,  and  service,  and  faith, 
and  thy  patience,  and  thy  works ; 
and  the  last  to  he  more  than  the 
first: 

20  Notwithstanding,  I  have  a 
few  things  against  thee,  be- 
cause thou  sufFerest  that  wo- 
man Jezebel,  which  calleth  her- 
self a  prophetess,  to  teach  and 
to  seduce  my  servants  to  com- 
mit fornication,  and  to  eat 
thinofs  sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to 
repent  of  her  fornication,  and 
she  repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  wall  cast  her  in- 
to a  bed,  and  them  that  com- 
mit adultery  with  her  into  great 


CHAP.  III.  angels  of  the  churches. 

tribulation,  except  they  repent 
of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  chil- 
dren with  death ;  and  all  the 
churches  shall  know  that  I  am 
he  which  searcheth  the  reins 
and  hearts  :  and  I  will  give  unto 
every  one  of  you  according  to 
your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and 
unto  the  rest  in  Thyatira,  As 
many  as  have  not  this  doctrine, 
and  which  have  not  known  the 
depths  of  Satan,  as  they  speak ; 

1  will  put  upon  you  none  other 
burden : 

25  But  that  which  ye  have 
already,  hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  Andjhe  that  overcometh, 
and  keepeth  my  works  unto  the 
end,  to  him  will  I  give  power 
over  the  nations  : 

27  (And  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a  rod  of  iron  ;  as  the  ves- 
sels of  a  potter  shall  they  be 
broken  to  shivers :)  even  as  I 
received  of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning-star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

CHAP.   III. 

2  Tlic  angd  of  the  chirch  of  Sardis  is  reprov- 
ed, 3  exhorted  tu  repent,  and  threatened 
j/  he  do  not  repent.  8  The  angel  of  the 
church  of  Philadelphia  10  is  approved  for 
his  diligence  and  patience.  15  The  angel 
of  Laodicea  rebuked,  for  being  neither  hot 
nor  cold,  19  and  admonished  to  be  more 
zealous.  20  Chrtsl  standcth  at  the  door  and 
knockelh. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Sardis  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and 

407 


What  John  icas  commanded  REVELATION. 


to  icrite  to  the  churches. 


the  seven  stars;  I  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 
that  thou  hvest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that 
are  ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  not 
found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and  hold  fast,  and  repent.  If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names 
even  in  Sardis  which  have  not 
defiled  their  garments  ;  and 
they  shall  walk  w:j|h  me  in 
white  :  for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the 
same  shall  be  clothed  in  white 
raiment  ;  and  I  will  not  blot 
out  his  name  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  but  I  will  confess  his  name 
before  my  Father,  and  before 
his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Philadelphia  write  ; 
These  thino^s  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that 
openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth  ; 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  open- 
eth : 

8  I  know  thy  works  :  behold, 
I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it : 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

408 


9  Behold,  I  will  make  them 
of  the  synagogue  of  Satan, 
which  say  they  are  Jews,  and 
are  not,  but  do  lie ;  behold,  I 
will  make  them  to  come  and 
w^orship  before  thy  feet,  and  to 
know  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of 
temptation,  which  shall  come 
upon  all  the  world,  to  try  them 
that  dw^ell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly: 
hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Hirn  that  overcometh,  will 
I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple 
of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no 
more  out :  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  the  name  of  my  God,  and 
the  name  of  the  city  of  my 
God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem, 
which  Cometh  down  out  of  heav- 
en from  my  God :  and  /  will 
write  upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  Witness, 
the  beorinning-  of  the  creation  of 
God; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot : 
I  would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then,  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out  of  my 
mouth  : 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 


John  seetk  the  throne  of  God.  CHAP.  IV. 


The  four  and  twenty  elders. 


and  have  need  of  nothing ;  and 
knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  bhnd,  and  naked : 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of 
me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that 
thou  mayest  be  rich ;  and  white 
raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be 
clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of 
thy  nakedness  do  not  appear ; 
and  anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye- 
salve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  re- 
buke and  chasten :  be  zealous 
therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  .stand  at  the 
door,  and  knock :  If  any  man 
hear  my  voice,  and  open  the 
door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he 
with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcome th 
will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in 
my  throne,  even  as  I  also  over- 
came, and  am  set  down  with 
my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

CHAP.  IV. 

2  John  secth  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven.  4 
The  four  and  twenty  elders.  6  The  four 
beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  10 
The  ciders  lay  down  their  crowns,  and  wor- 
ship him  that  sat  on  the  throne. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and 
behold,  a  door  was  opened 
in  heaven :  and  the  first  voice 
which  I  heard,  was  as  it  were 
of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me  ; 
which  said.  Come  up  hither, 
and  I  will  shew  thee  things 
which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in 
the  Spirit :  and  behold,  a  throne 


was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat 
on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone  :  and  there  was  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
7vere  four  and  twenty  seats;  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment ;  and  they  had 
on  their  heads  crowns  of  o[old. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded lightnings,  and  thunder- 
ings,  and  voices.  And  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are  the 
seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto 
crystal :  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  round  about  the 
throne,  were  four  beasts  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  ovas  like 
a  lion,  and  the  second  beast  like 
a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had 
a  face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  7vas  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had 
each  of  them  six  wing-s  about 
Mm  ;  and  they  were  full  of  eyes 
within :  and  they  rest  not  day 
and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to 
come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory,  and  honour,  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders fall  down  before  him  that 

409 


The  book  sealed 


REVELATION. 


with  seven  seals. 


sat  on  the  throne,  and  worship 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  be- 
fore the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  receive  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power :  for  thou  hast  created  all 
things,  and  for  thy  pleasure 
they  are  and  were  created. 

CHAP.  V. 

I  The  hook  sealed  with  seven  seals :  9  which 
only  the  Lamb  that  %pas  slain  is  toorthy  to 
open.  12  Therefore  the  elders  praise  him, 
9  and  confess  that  he  redeemed  them  with  his 
Mood. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right 
hand  of  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne  a  book  written  with- 
in and  on  the  back  side,  sealed 
with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong^  anofel 
proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice, 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the 
book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven, 
nor  in  earth,  neither  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the 
book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because 
no  man  was  found  w^orthy  to 
open,  and  to  read  the  book, 
neither  to  look  thereon 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me,  Weep  not :  behold, 
the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda, 
the  Root  of  David,  hath  pre- 
vailed to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seven  seals  thereof 

6  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  of 
the  four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as 
it  had  been  slain,  having  seven 
horns,  and  seven  eves,  which  are 

410"' 


the  seven  Spirits  of  God  sent 
forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts,  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  having  every 
one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are 
the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying,  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy 
blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto 
our  God  kings  and  priests  :  and 
we  shall  reig-n  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  beasts, 
and  the  elders :  and  the  number 
of  them  was  ten  thousand  times 
ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 
thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  and  rich- 
es, and  wisdom,  and  strength, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
blessinof. 

13  And  every  creature  which 
is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth,  and  such 
as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that 
are  in  them,  heard  I  saying, 
Blessing,  and  honour,  and  glo- 
ry, and  power,  be  unto  him  that 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  un- 
to the  Lamb,  for  ever  and  ever. 


The  opening  of  six 


CHAP.  VI. 


of  the  seals  tn  order. 


14  And  the  four  beasts  said, 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twen- 
ty elders  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him  that  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and  what 
followed  thereupon,  containing  a  prophecy  to 
the  end  of  the  world. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals, 
and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise 
of  thunder,  one  of  the  four 
beasts,  saying,  Come  and  see, 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a 
white  horse  :  and  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  bow ;  and  a  crown 
was  given  unto  him:  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  to 
conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  second  seal,  I  heard  the 
second  beast  say.  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red  :  and  power 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  there- 
on to  take  peace  from  the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  kill  one 
another 
unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
beast  say.  Come  and  see.  And 
I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  black  horse  ; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
and  three  measures  of  barley 
for  a  penny  ;  and  see  thou  hurt 
not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice 


and  there  was  given 


of  the  fourth  beast  say,  Come 
and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold, 
a  pale  horsb  :  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  hell 
followed  with  him.  And  power 
was  given  unto  them  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  hunger, 
and  with  death,  and  with  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened 
the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the 
altar  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  slain  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  which 
they  held : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  sajdng.  How  long,  O 
Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou 
not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  1 

11  And  white  robes  were 
given  unto  every  one  of  them; 
and  it  was  said  unto  them,  that 
they  should  rest  yet  for  a  little 
season,  until  their  fellow-ser- 
vants also  and  their  brethren, 
that  should  be  killed  as  they 
were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he 
had  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and 
lo,  there  was  a  great  earthquake ; 
and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood  : 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
fell  unto  the  earth,  even  as  a 
fig-tree  casteth  her  untimely 
fios,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a 
mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed 
as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled 
together;  and  every  mountain 

411 


The  number  of  those 

and  island  were  moved  out  of 
their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the 
rich  men,  and  the  chief  cap- 
tains, and  the  mighty  men,  and 
every  bond-man,  and  every  free- 
man, hid  themselves  in  the  dens 
and  in  the  rocks  of  the  moun- 
tains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains 
and  rocks.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb  : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come  ;  and  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand  ? 

CHAP.  VII. 

3  An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of  God  in  their 
foreheads.  4  The  number  of  them  that  were 
sealed  :  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  a  certain  num- 
ber. 9  Of  all  other  stations  an  innumerable 
multitude,  which  stand  before  the  throne,  clad 
in  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands.  14 
Their  robes  were  washed  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb. 

ND  after  these  things  I 
saw  four  angels  standing 
on  the  four  corners  of  the  earth, 
holding  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  that  the  wind  should  not 
blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on  the 
sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel 
ascending  from  the  east,  hav- 
ing the  seal  of  the  living  God  : 
and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice 
to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it 
was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and 
the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees, 
till  we  have  sealed  the  servants 
of  our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

412 


REVELATION. 


that  were  sealed. 


A 


4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed:  and 
there  7vere  sealed  an  hundred 
mid  forty  and  ioMx  thousand  of 
all  the  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben  7vere  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  7vere 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Nephthalim  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Manasses  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  tv/elve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Is- 
sdiChdiY  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo, 
a  great  multitude,  which  no 
man  could  number,  of  all  na- 
tions, and  kindreds,  and  people, 
and  tongues,  stood  before  the 
throne,  and  before  the  Lamb, 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and 
palms  in  their  hands  ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Salvation  to  our 
God  which  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round    about   the    throne,  and 


The  angels,  <^c.,  worship  God-       CHAP.   VIII. 


The  seventh  seal  opened. 


about  the  elders  and  the  four 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne 
on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

12  Saying,  Amen :  Blessing, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  me,  What 
are  these  which  are  arrayed  in 
white  robes?  and  whence  came 
they? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me,  These  are  they  which  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God,  and  serve 
him  day  and  night  in  his  tem- 
ple :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more  ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall 
feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  waters  : 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAP.  vin. 

1  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2  seven 
angels  had  seven  trumpets  giveji  them.  6 
Four  of  them  sound  their  trumpets,  and  great 
plagues  follow.  3  Another  angel  putteth 
incense  to  the  prayers  of  the  saints  on  the 
golden  altar. 

AND  when  he  had  opened 
the  seventh  seal,  there  was 


silence    in    heaven    about   the 
space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God ;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came 
and  stood  at  the  altar,  having 
a  golden  censer  ;  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  offer  it  with  the 
prayers  of  all  saints  upon  the 
golden  altar  which  was  before 
the  throne. 

4  And^the  smoke  of  the  in- 
cense, which  came  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended 
up  before  God  out  of  the  an- 
gel's hand. 

5  And  the  angrel  took  the 
censer,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of 
the  altar,  and  cast  it  into  the 
earth :  and  there  were  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  light- 
nings, and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepar- 
ed themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded, 
and  there  followed  hail  and  fire 
mingled  with  blood,  and  they 
were  cast  upon  the  earth  :  and 
the  third  part  of  trees  was  burnt 
up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sound- 
ed, and  as  it  were  a  great  mount- 
ain burning  with  fire  was  cast, 
into  the  sea :  and  the  third  part 
of  the  sea  became  blood ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the 
creatures  which  were  in  the 
sea,  and  had  life,  died  ;  and  the 
third  part  of  the  ships  were  de- 
stroyed. 

113 


Thefftk  angel  soundeth. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sound- 
ed, and  there  fell  a  great  star 
from  heaven,  burning  as  it  were 
a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the 
third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  up- 
on the  fountains  of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star 
is  called  Wormwood  :  and  the 
third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood ;  and  many  men  died 
of  the  waters,  because  they  were 
made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel 
sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  stars ;  so  as 
the  third  part  of  them  w^as 
darkened,  and  the  day  shone 
not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and 
the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard 
an  angel  flying  through  the 
midst  of  heaven,  saying  with  a 
loud  voice,  Wo,  wo,  wo,  to  the 
inhabiters  of  the  earth,  by  rea- 
son of  the  other  voices  of  the 
trumpet  of  the  three  angels, 
which  are  yet  to  sound ! 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  Al  the  sounaing  of  the  fifth  angel,  a  star 
falleth  from  heaven,  to  whom  is  given  the 
key  of  the  bottomless  fit.  2  He  openeth  the 
pit,  and  there  come  forth  locusts  like  scor- 
pions. 12  The  first  wo  past.  13  The  sixth 
trumpet  soundeth.  14  Four  a)igels  are  let 
loose,  that  were  bound. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I  saw  a  star  fall 
from  heaven  unto  the  earth : 
and  to  him  was  given  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottom- 
less pit ;  and  there  arose  a  smoke 
out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a 
great  furnace  ;  and  the  sun  and 

414 


REVELATION.  He  opens  the  pit. 

the  air  were  darkened  by  rea- 
son of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth : 
and  unto  them  was  given  pow- 
er, as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power. 

4  And  it  w^as  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  hurt 
the  grass  of  the  earth,  neither 
any  green  thing,  neither  any 
tree ;  bat  only  those  men  which 
have  not  the  seal  of  God  in 
their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  w^as  given 
that  they  should  not  kill  them, 
but  that  they  should  be  tor- 
mented five  months :  and  their 
torment  7vas  as  the  torment  of 
a  scorpion,  when  he  strilceth  a 
man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall 
men  seek  death,  and  shall  not 
find  it ;  and  shall  desire  to  die, 
and  death  shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  lo- 
custs 7vere  like  unto  horses  pre- 
pared unto  battle  ;  and  on  their 
heads  7vere  as  it  were  crowns 
hke  gold,  and  their  faces  we7'e 
as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the 
hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth 
were  as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breast-plates, 
as  it  were  breast-plates  of  iron ; 
and  the  sound  of  their  vdngs 
7vas  as  the  sound  of  chariots  of 
many  horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  lilce 
unto  scorpions,  and  there  were 
stings  in  their  tails :  and  their 
power  7vas  to  hurt  men  five 
months. 


The  sixth  trumpet  sounded.  CHAP.  X. 


An  angel  with  a  book. 


1 1  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  which  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath 
his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  wo  is  past ;  and  be- 
hold, there  come  two  woes  more 
hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden 
altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose 
the  four  angels  which  are  bound 
in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  w^ere 
loosed,  which  were  prepared  for 
an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a 
month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay 
the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the 
army  of  the  horsemen  were  two 
hundred  thousand  thousand  : 
and  I  heard  the  number  of 
them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat 
on  them,  having  breast-plates 
of  fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brim- 
stone :  and  the  heads  of  the 
horses  were  as  the  heads  of 
lions  ;  and  out  of  their  mouths 
issued  fire,  and  smoke,  and 
brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the 
third  part  of  men  killed,  by  the 
fire,  and  by  the  smoke,  and  by 
the  brimstone,  which  issued  out 
of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails :  for 
their  tails  were  like  unto  ser- 


pents, and  had  heads,  and  with 
them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood: 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  murders,  nor  of  theu:  sor- 
ceries, nor  of  their  fornication^ 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAP.  X. 

1  A  mighty  strong  angel  appeareth  with  a  book 
open  in  his  hand.  6  He  sweareth  by  him, 
that  livethfor  ever,  that  there  shall  be  no  more 
time.  9  John  is  commanded  to  take  and  eat 
the  book. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty 
angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud: 
and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his 
head,  and  his  face  was  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as 
pillars  of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a 
little  book  open :  and  he  set 
his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and 
his  left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  as  when  a  lion  roareth : 
and  when  he  had  cried,  seven 
thunders  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  w^hen  the  seven  thun- 
ders had  uttered  their  voices,  I 
was  about  to  write :  and  I  heard 
a  voice  from  heaven  saying  un- 
to me.  Seal  up  those  things 
which  the  seven  thunders  ut- 
tered, and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon 

415 


John  eatetk  the  book. 

the  earth,  lifted  up  his  hand  to 
heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that 
Uveth  for  ever  and  ever,  who 
created  heaven,  and  the  things 
that  therein  are,  and  the  earth, 
and  the  things  that  therein  are, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  things 
which  are  therein,  that  there 
should  be  time  no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  mys- 
tery of  God  should  be  finished, 
as  he  hath  declared  to  his  ser- 
vants the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said,  Go,  a7id  take 
the  little  book  which  is  open  in 
the  hand  of  the  angel  which 
stand eth  upon  the  sea  and 
upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him,  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up ;  and 
it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter, 
but  it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth 
sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up  ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey:  and  as  soon 
as  I  had  eaten  it  my  belly  was 
bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me, 
Thou  must  prophesy  again  be- 
fore many  peoples,  and  nations, 
and  tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAP.  XI. 

3  The  two  witnesses  ■prophesy.     6  They  have 

power  to  shut  heaven,   that  it  rain  not.     7 

The  beast  shall  fight  againsi  them^  and  kill 

them     8  They   lie  unhuriid,    11   and   afte^^ 

416 


REVELATION.     The  two  prophesying  witnesses^ 


three  days  and  a  half  rise  again.  14  The 
second  wo  is  past.  15  The  seventh  trumpet 
soundeth. 

AND  there  w^as  given  me  a 
reed  like  unto  a  rod  :  and 
the  angel  stood,  saying,  Rise, 
and  measure  the  temple  of  God, 
and  the  altar,  and  them  that 
worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is 
without  the  temple,  leave  out, 
and  measure  it  not ;  for  it  is 
given  unto  the  Gentiles :  and 
the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  un- 
der foot  forty  mid  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  un- 
to my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive- 
trees,  and  the  two  candlesticks 
standing  before  the  God  of  the 
earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth 
their  enemies  :  and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this 
manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy  :  and 
have  power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  to  blood,  and  to  smite  the 
earth  with  all  plagues,  as  often 
as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  that  ascendeth  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  over- 
come  them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall 
lie  in  the   street  of  the    great 


A  great  earthquake. 

city,  wliich  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also 
our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people,  and 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  na- 
tions, shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  an  half,  and  shall 
not  suffer  theii'  dead  bodies  to 
be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  over  them, 
and  make  merry,  and  shall  send 
gifts  one  to  another;  because 
these  two  prophets  tormented 
them  that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and 
an  half  the  Spirit  of  life  from 
God  entered  into  them,  and 
they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and 
great  fear  fell  upon  them  which 
saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven,  saying  unto 
them,  Come  up  hither.  And 
they  ascended  up  to  heaven  in 
a  cloud ;  and  their  enemies  be- 
held them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was 
there  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell, 
and  in  the  earthquake  were  slain 
of  men  seven  thousand :  and  the 
remnant  were  affrighted,  and 
gave  g] ory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  wo  is  past ; 
and  behold,  the  third  wo  com- 
eth  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel 
sounded  ;  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying,  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  are  be- 
come the  hingdoms  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ ;  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

27 


CHAP.  XII.  The  seventh  trumpet  sounded. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee 
thanks,  O  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  art,  and  wast,  and  art  to 
come  ;  because  thou  hast  taken 
to  thee  thy  great  power,  and 
hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  an- 
gry, and  thy  wrath  is  come, 
and  the  time  of  the  dead,  that 
they  should  be  judged,  and  that 
thou  shouldest  give  reward  unto 
thy  servants  the  prophets,  and 
to  the  saints,  and  them  that 
fear  thy  name,  small  and  great ; 
and  shouldest  destroy  them 
which  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God 
w^as  opened  in  heaven,  and  there 
w^as  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark 
of  his  testament :  and  there  were 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thun- 
derings,  and  an  earthquake,  and 
great  hail. 

CHAP.  XII. 

1  A  woman  clothed  icith  the  sun  travaileth. 
4  The  great  red  dragon  slandelh  lefort 
her,  ready  to  devour  her  child :  6  when 
she  was  delivered  she  fleeth  into  the  wilder- 
ness. 1  Michael  and  his  angels  fight  with 
the  dragon,  and  prevail.  13  The  dragon 
being  cast  down  into  the  earth,  persecutcth 
the  woman. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great 
wonder  in  heaven  ;  a  wo- 
man clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 
upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve 
stars  : 

2  And  she,  being  with  child, 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 

417 


The  dragon  cast 


REVELATION. 


out,  of  heaven. 


wonder  in  heaven ;  and  behold, 
a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crow^ns  npon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and 
the  dragon  stood  before  the  wo- 
man which  was  ready  to  be  de- 
livered, for  to  devour  her  child 
as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a 
man-child,  who  was  to  rule  all 
nations  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and 
her  child  was  caught  up  unto 
God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  tied  into 
the  wilderness,  where  she  hath 
a  place  prepared  of  God,  that 
they  should  feed  her  there  a 
thousand  two  hundred  cmd 
threescore  days, 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heav- 
en :  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon  :  and 
the  dragon  fought  and  his  an- 
gels, 

8  And  prevailed  not :  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  crreat  dragon  was 
cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  call- 
ed the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which 
deceiveth  the  whole  world  :  he 
was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven,  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and 
the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and 
rtie  power  of  his  Christ :  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down  which  accused  them  be- 
fore our  God  day  and  night. 

418 


11  And  they  overcame  him 
by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and 
by  the  w'ord  of  their  testimony ; 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heav- 
ens, and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Wo  to  the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth,  and  of  the  sea !  for  the 
devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath,  because  he 
knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a 
short  time. 

13  And  when  the  drag-on  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  msiii-child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were 
given  two  wungs  of  a  great 
eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into 
the  wilderness,  into  her  place, 
where  she  is  nomished  for  a 
time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time, 
from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out 
of  his  mouth  water  as  a  flood, 
after  the  woman,  that  he  might 
cause  her  to  be  earned  away  o+" 
the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman ;  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up 
the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast 
out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  oi' 
her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

1  A  beast  riseth  out  of  the  sea.  with  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  to  whom  the  dra^ov 
giveth  his  power.  11  Another  beast  com- 
clh    tip   out    of  the   earth:    H    causeth    an 


The  beast  with  seven 


CHAP.  XIII. 


heads  and  ten  horns 


image  to  be  made  of  the  former  beast,  15  and 
that  men  should  worship  it,  16  and  receive  his 
mark. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and 
upon  his  heads  the  name  of 
blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and 
his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a 
bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion  :  and  the  drag- 
on gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  seat,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads 
as  it  Avere  wounded  to  death ; 
and  his  deadly  wound  was  heal- 
ed :  and  all  the  world  wondered 
after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the 
dragon  which  gave  power  unto 
the  beast :  and  they  worshipped 
the  beast,  saying,  Wlio  is  like 
tmto  the  beast?  who  is  able  to 
make  war  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  mouth  speaking  great 
things  and  blasphemies ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
continue  forty  atid  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth 
in  blasphemy  against  God,  to 
blaspheme  his  name,  and  his 
tabernacle,  and  them  that  dwell 
in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him 
to  make  war  with  the  saints, 
and  to  overcome  them :  and 
power  was  given  him  over  all 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  na- 
tions. 

8  And    all   that   dwell  upon 


the  earth  shall  worship  him, 
whose  names  are  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb 
slain  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  cap- 
tivity shall  go  mto  captivity : 
he  that  killeth  with  the  sword, 
must  be  killed  with  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the 
faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another 
beast  coming  up  out  of  the 
earth,  and  he  had  two  horns 
like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a 
dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before 
him,  and  causeth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  won- 
ders, so  that  he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on  the 
earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  the  means 
o/' those  miracles  which  he  had 
power  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast ;  saying  to  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they 
should  make  an  image  to  the 
beast,  which  had  the  wound  by 
a  sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  both  speak,  and  cause 
that  as  many  as  would  not 
worship  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  be  killed. 

419 


The  Lamb  standinfr 


REVELATION. 


071  mount  Sinn. 


16  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark 
in  their  riofht  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads ; 

17  And  that  no  man  might 
buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the 
mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast, 
or  the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast :  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man ;  and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred 
threescore  a?id  six. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1  The  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sioji  icitli  his 
company.  C  An  angel  preacheth  the  gospel. 
8  The  fall  of  Babyltm.  15  The  harvest  of 
the  world,  and  putting  in  of-  the  sickle. 
20  The  vintage  and  wiju-press  of  the  urath 
of  God 

AND  1  looked,  and  lo,  a 
Lamb  stood  on  the  mount 
Sion,  and  w  ith  him  an  hundred 
forty  and  four  thousand,  having 
his  Father's  name  written  in 
their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  \oice  of  a 
great  thunder  :  and  1  lieard  the 
voice  of  harpers  harping  with 
their  harps  : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
neM'  sons'  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders  :  and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  but  the  hundred  a?id 
forty  mid  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were 
not  defiled  with  women  ;  for 
they  are  virgins.  These  are 
thev  which   follow    the    Lamb 

420 


whithersoever  he  goeth.  These 
were  redeemed  from  among 
men,  being  the  first-fruits  unto 
God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was 
found  no  guile  ;  for  they  are 
without  fault  before  the  throne 
of  God. 

6  And  1  saw  another  angel 
fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  hav- 
ing the  everlasting  gospel  to 
preach  laito  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth,  and  to  every  nation, 
and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and 
people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him  ;  for  the  hour  of  his  judg- 
ment is  come  :  and  worship  him 
that  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  that  great  city,  because 
she  made  all  nations  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  fol- 
lowed them,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice.  If  any  man  worship  the 
beast  and  his  image,  and  receive 
his  mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in 
his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God, 
Avhich  is  poured  out  without 
mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  in- 
dignation ;  and  he  shall  be  tor- 
mented with  fire  and  brimstone 
in  the  presence  of  the  holy  an- 
gels, and  in  the  presence  of  the 
Lamb  : 

1 1  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 


The  harvest  of  I  he  world. 


CHAP.  XV 


The  song  of  the  Lamh. 


merit  ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever:  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worsliip  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever 
receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints  :  here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  : 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labours; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold, 
a  wliite  cloud,  and  upon  the 
cloud  one  sat  like  unto  the  Son 
of  man,  having  on  his  head  a 
golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 
a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angcel  came 
out  of  the  temple,  crying  with 
a  loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud,  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap  :  for  the  time  is  come 
for  thee  to  reap ;  for  the  har- 
vest of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the 
cloud  thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the 
earth ;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp 
sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  the  altar,  which  had 
power  over  fire  ;  and  cried  with 
a  loud  cr}^  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ; 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 


19  And  the  angel  tiirust  in 
his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and 
gathered  the  vine  of  the  earth, 
and  cast  it  into  the  great  wine- 
press of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  wine-press  was 
trodden  without  the  city,  and 
blood  came  out  of  the  wine-press, 
even  unto  the  horse-bridles,  by 
the  space  of  a  thousand  and  six 
hundred  furlongs. 

CHAP.  XV. 

1  The  seven  angels  with  the  seven  last  plagues. 
3  The  song  nf  them,  that  overcome  the  beast. 
7   The  sevf.n  vial.^  full  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in 
heaven,  great  and  mar- 
vellous, seven  angels  having  the 
seven  last  plagues;  for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea 
of  glass  mhigled  with  fire  :  and 
them  that  had  gotten  the  vic- 
tory over  the  beast,  and  over 
his  image,  and  over  his  mark, 
and  over  the  number  of  his 
name,  stand  on  the  sea  of  o-lass, 
having  the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying, 
Great  and  marvellous  a?'e  thy 
works,  Lord  God  Almighty; 
just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou 
King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name? 
for  fhou  only  art  holy  :  for  all 
nations  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee  ;  for  thy  judgments 
are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked, 
and  behold,  the  temple  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in 
heaven  was  opened  : 

421 


Vials  of  wrath  poured  out.  REVELATION. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the 
seven  plagues,  clothed  m  pure 
and  white  linen,  and  having 
their  breasts  girded  M^th  golden 
girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  fom'  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  seven 
ofolden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  from  his  power ;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter  into 
the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues 
of  the  seven  angels  were  ful- 
filled. 


Great  plagues  Jollou}. 


CHAP.  XVI. 

2  The  angels  four  out  their  vials  full  of  wrath. 
6  The  plagues  that  follow  thereupon.  15 
Christ  comclh  as  a  thief.  Blessed  are  they 
that  watch. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  the  temple,  saying 
to  the  seven  angels,  Go  your 
ways,  and  pour  out  the  vials 
of  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and 
poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
earth ;  and  there  fell  a  noisome 
and  grievous  sore  upon  the  men 
which  had  the  mark  of  the  beast, 
and  upo7i  them  which  worship- 
ped his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  sea ; 
and  it  became  as  the  blood  of  a 
dead  man;  and  every  living 
soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters :  and  they 
became  blood. 

422 


5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of 
the  waters  say.  Thou  art  righ- 
teous, O  Lord,  which  art,  and 
wast,  and  shalt  be,  because  thou 
hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the 
blood  of  saints  and  prophets, 
and  thou  hast  given  them  blood 
to  drink  ;  for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out 
of  the  altar  say,  Even  so.  Lord 
God  Almighty,  true  and  righ- 
teous are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  sun ; 
and  power  was  given  unto  him 
to  scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched 
with  great  heat,  and  blasphe- 
med the  name  of  God,  which 
hath  power  over  these  plagues : 
and  they  repented  not  to  give 
him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of 
the  beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was 
full  of  darkn ess  ;  and  they  gn aw- 
ed their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God 
of  heaven,  because  of  their  pains 
and  their  sores,  and  repented 
not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  great 
river  Euphrates ;  and  the  water 
thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the 
way  of  the  kings  of  the  east 
might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
false  prophet. 


iZlinstcoyncth  suddenly.  CHAP.  XVII. 

i4  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  which 
go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
«arth,  and  of  the  whole  world, 
to  gather  them  to  the  battle 
of  that  great  day  of  God  Al- 
mighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth, 
■and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest 
he  walk  naked,  and  they  see 
his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  to- 
gether into  a  place  called  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angrel 
poured  out  his  vial  into  the 
air ;  and  there  came  a  great 
voice  out  of  the  temple  of 
heaven,  from  the  throne,  say- 
ing, It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men  were 
upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an 
earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was 
divided  into  three  parts,  and 
the  cities  of  the  nations  fell : 
and  great  Babylon  came  in  re- 
membrance before  God,  to  give 
unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine 
of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  everi/ 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  tal- 
ent :  and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  the 
hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof  was 
exceeding  great. 


Vision  of  the  great  whore. 


CHA.P.  XVII. 

3,  4  A  tvoman  arrayed  in  pttrplc  and  scarlet, 
with  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  selteth  upon 
the  beast,  5  which  is  great  Babylcni,  the  moth- 
er of  all  abominations.  9  The  interpretation 
of  the  seven  heads,  12  and  the  ten  horns.  8 
The  punishment  of  the  u-horc.  14  The  vic- 
tory of  the  Lamb. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  vials,  and  talked  with 
me,  saying  unto  me.  Come  hith- 
er ;  I  will  shew  unto  thee  the 
judgment  of  the  great  whore 
that  sitteth  upon  many  waters  : 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of 
the  earth  have  committed  for- 
nication, and  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  into  the  wilderness : 
and  I  saw"  a  woman  sit  upon  a 
scarlet-coloured  beast,  full  of 
names  of  blasphemy,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  array- 
ed in  purple  and  scarlet-colour, 
and  decked  with  gold  and  pre- 
cious stones  and  pearls,  having 
a  golden  cup  in  her  hand  full 
of  abominations  and  filthiness 
of  her  fornication  : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was 
a  name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman 
drunken  with  the  blood  of  the 
saints,  and  with  the  blood  of 
the  martyrs  of  Jesus :  and  when 
I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with 
great  admiration. 

7  And    the    angel   said  unto 

453 


Tke  mystery  interpreted. 

me,  Wherefore  didst  thou  mar- 
vel? I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery 
of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
that  carrieth  her,  which  hath 
the  seven  heads,  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest, 
was,  and  is  not ;  and  shall  as- 
cend out  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  go  into  perdition :  and  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder,  (whose  names  were  not 
written  in  the  book  of  hfe  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,) 
when  they  behold  the  beast  that 
was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings: 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  aiid 
the  other  is  not  yet  come ;  and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was, 
and  is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth, 
and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth 
into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdom  as 
yet ;  but  receive  power  as  kings 
one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  -power  and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them :  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings  ; 
and  they  that  are  with  him  are 
called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
The  waters  which  thou  sawest, 

424 


REVELATION.  The  fall  of  Babylon 

where  the  whore  sitteth,  are 
peoples,  and  multitudes,  and 
nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  whore,  and 
shall  make  her  desolate  and 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh, 
and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words 
of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which 
thou  sawest  is  that  great  city, 
which  reigneth  over  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

2  Bahylon  is  fallen.  4  Tke  people  of  God 
commanded  to  depart  out  of  her.  9  The 
kings  of  the  earth,  11  viitk  the  merchants 
and  mariners,  lament  over  her.  20  The 
saints  rejoice  for  the  judgments  of  God 
upon  her. 

AND  after  these  things  I 
saw  another  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  having  great 
power ;  and  the  earth  was  light- 
ened with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with 
a  strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon 
the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and 
is  become  the  habitation  of  dev- 
ils, and  the  hold  of  every  foul 
spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every  un- 
clean and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk 
of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication,  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  have  committed  for- 
nication with  her,  and  the  mer- 
chants of  the  earth  are  waxed 
rich  through  the  abundance  of 
her  delicacies. 


Her  judgment. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  he  not 
partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that 
ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues, 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re- 
membered her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto 
her  double  according  to  her 
works :  in  the  cup  which  she 
hath  filled,  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glo- 
rified herself,  and  lived  deli- 
ciously,  so  much  torment  and 
sorrow  give  her :  for  she  saith 
in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and 
am  no  widows  and  shall  see  no 
sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine  ;  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with 
fire :  for  strong  is  the  Lord 
God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornication 
and  lived  deliciously  with  her, 
shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for 
her,  when  they  shall  see  the 
smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  saying, 
Alas,  alas !  that  great  city  Baby- 
lon, that  mighty  city !  for  in  one 
hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn 
over  her ;  for  no  man  buyeth 
their  merchandise  any  more  : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 


CHAP.    XVllI.  Her  fall  lamented. 

and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scar- 
let, and  all  thyine  wood,  and 
all  manner  vessels  of  ivory, 
and  all  manner  vessels  of  most 
precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and 
iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour, 
and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and 
sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots, 
and  slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy 
soul  lusted  after  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  all  things  which 
were  dainty  and  goodly  are  de- 
parted from  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these 
things  Avhich  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off,  for 
the  fear  of  her  torment,  weep- 
ing and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas! 
that  great  city,  that  was  cloth- 
ed in  fine  linen,  and  purple, 
and  scarlet,  and  decked  with 
gold,  and  precious  stones,  and 
pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  ship-master,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  say- 
ing. What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on 
their  heads,  and  cried,  weeping 
and  wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas ! 
that  great  city,  w^herein  were 
made  rich  all  that  had  ships  in 

425 


The  saints  rejoice  over  Babylon.  REVELATION.  The  marriage  of  the  Lamb. 


the  sea  by  reason  of  her  costli- 
ness! for  in  one  hour  is  she 
made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou 
heaven,  and  ye  holy  apostles 
and  prophets ;  for  God  hath 
avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took 
up  a  stone  like  a  great  mill- 
stone, and  cast  it  into  the  sea, 
saying.  Thus  with  violence  shall 
that  great  city  Babylon  be 
thrown  down,  and  shall  be 
found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  tiTimpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and  no 
craftsman,  of  m  hatsoever  craft 
he  he,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee  ;  and  the  sound  of  a 
mill-stone  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee  ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee ;  and  the  voice  of  the  bride- 
ofi-oom  and  of  the  bride  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee : 
for  thy  merchants  were  the  great 
men  of  the  earth ;  for  by  thy 
sorceries  were  all  nations  de- 
ceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

1  God  is  praised  in  heaxen  for  judging  the 
great  wJiore,  and  avenging  the  blood  of  his 
saints.  7  The  marriage  of  the  Lamb.  10 
The  angel  will  not  be  %corshipped.  17  The 
fowls  called  to  the  great  slaughter. 

AND    after    these  things    I 
heard    a    great   voice   of 
much  people  in  heaven,  saving. 
426 


Alleluia  :  Salvation,  and  glory, 
and  honour,  and  power,  unto 
the  Lord  our  God : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are 
his  judgments :  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  whore,  which 
did  coiTupt  the  earth  with  her 
fornication,  and  hath  avenged 
the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her 
hand. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Al- 
leluia. And  her  smoke  rose  up 
for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  and  the  four  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshipped  God  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying, 
Amen ;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of 
the  throne,  saying,  Praise  our 
God,  all  ye  his  servants,  and 
ye  that  fear  him,  both  small 
and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thunderings,  saying,  Alleluia : 
for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent 
reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  giA-e  honour  to  him  :  for 
the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is 
come,  and  his  wife  hath  made 
herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted 
that  she  should  be  arrayed  in 
fine  linen,  clean  and  white  :  for 
the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
Write,  Blessed  are  they  which 
are  called  unto  the  marriage- 
supper  of  the  Lamb.     And  he 


Vision  of  the  Word  of  God.  CHAP.  XX.      The  fowls  called  to  the  slaughter. 


saith  unto  me,  These  are  the 
true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to 
worship  him.  And  he  said  unto 
me,  See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am 
thy  fellow-servant,  and  of  thy 
brethren  that  have  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  :  worship  God: 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is 
the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold,  a  white  horse  ;  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him  was  call- 
ed Faithful  and  True,  and  in 
righteousness  he  doth  judge  and 
make  war. 

12  His  eyes  7vere  as  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  on  his  head  ivere 
many  crowns  ;  and  he  had  a 
name  written,  that  no  man 
knew,  but  he  himself 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with 
a  vesture  dipped  in  blood  :  and 
his  name  is  called  The  Word 
of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which 
were  in  heaven  followed  him 
upon  white  horses,  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth 
goeth  a  sharp  sword,  that  with 
it  he  should  smite  the  nations : 
and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron :  and  he  treadeth 
the  wine-press  of  the  fierceness 
and  wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  ves- 
ture and  on  his  thigh  a  name 
written,  KING  OF  KINGS, 
AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  stand- 
ing in  the  sun;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all 
the  fowls  that  flv  in  the  midst 


of  heaven.  Come,  and  gather 
yourselves  together  unto  the 
supper  of  the  great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh 
of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  cap- 
tains, and  the  flesh  of  mighty- 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses, 
and  of  them  that  sit  on  them, 
and  the  flesh  of  all  7ne?i,  both 
free  and  bond,  both  small  and 
great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  slathered  too^ether  to 
make  war  against  him  that  sat 
on  the  horse,  and  against  his 
army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,  w^th  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the  mark 
of  the  beast,  and  them  that 
worshipped  his  image.     These 

.both  were  cast  alive  into  a  lake 
of  lire  burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were 
slain  with  the  sword  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  horse,  which 
sword  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth  :  and  all  the  fowls  were 
filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAP.  XX. 

3  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  6  The 
first  resurrection  :  they  blessed  that  have  part 
therein.  7  Sata7i  let  loose  again.  8  Gog 
and  Magog.  10  The  devil  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire  and  brimstone.  12  The  last  and  gen- 
eral resurrection. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  hav- 
ing the  key  of  the  bottomless 
pit  and  a  great  chain  in  his 
hand. 
■  2    And   he  laid   hold   on  the 

427 


The  first  resurrection. 

dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which 
is  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and 
bound  him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that 
he  should  deceive  the  nations 
no  more,  till  the  thousand  years 
should  be  fulfilled ;  and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little 
season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and 
they  sat  upon  them,  and  judg- 
ment was  given  unto  them  :  and 
/  saw  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  beheaded  for  the  witness 
of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  which  had  not  wor- 
shipped the  beast,  neither  his 
image,  neither  had  received  his 
mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or 
in  their  hands  ;  and  they  lived 
and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thou- 
sand years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead 
lived  not  again  until  the  thou- 
sand )■  ears  were  finished.  This 
is  the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion :  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall 
be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ, 
and  shall  reign  with  him  a  thou- 
sand years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand 
years  are  expired,  Satan  shall 
be  loosed  out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog 
and  Magog,  to  gather  them  to- 
gether to  battle  :  the  number  of 
whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

428 


REVELATION.  The  general  judgment. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and.  the  beloved  city :  and 
fire  came  down  from  God  out 
of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceiv- 
ed them  was  cast  into  the  lake, 
of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night  for  ever  and  ever. 

1 1  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and 
the  heaven  fled  away;  and  there 
was  found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  before  God ; 
and  the  books  were  opened: 
and  another  book  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  of  life :  and 
the  dead  were  judged  out  of 
those  things  which  were  writ- 
ten in  the  books,  according  to 
their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  it;  and 
death  and  hell  delivered  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  them :  and 
they  were  judged  every  man 
according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This 
is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of 
life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

1  A  new  heaven  anil  a  new  earth.  10  The 
heavenhj  Jerusalem,  with  a  full  description 
thereof.  23  She  needcth  no  sun,  the  glory 
of  God  is  her  light.  24  The  kings  vf  the 
earth  bring  their  riches  unto  her. 


.4  description  of  CHAP.  XXI. 

ND  I  saw  a  new  heaven 
and  a  new  earth :  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth 
were  passed  away ;  and  there 
■was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  sav\^  the  holy- 
city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for 
her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  heaven,  saying,  Behold, 
the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with 
men,  and  he  will  dwell  with 
them,  and  they  shall  be  his 
people,  and  God  himself  shall 
be  with  them,  and  he  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  from  their  eyes ;  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
neither  sorrow,  nor  crying, 
neither  shall  there  be  any  more 
pain :  for  the  former  things  are 
passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all 
thingrs  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me,  Write :  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  I 
will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst 
of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall 
inherit  all  things  ;  and  I  will  be 
his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  the  abominable, 
and  murderers,  and  whoremon- 
gers, and  sorcerers,  and  idola- 
ters, and  all  liars,  shall  have 
their  part  in  the    lake    which 


the  heavenly  Jerusalem. 


burnetii  with  fire  and  brimstone : 
which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me 
one  of  the  seven  angels,  which 
had  the  seven  vials  full  of  the 
seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying.  Come  hither, 
I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 
Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away 
in  the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  hoJy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

1 1  Having  the  glory  of  God  : 
and  her  light  7vas  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like 
a  jasper-stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and 
at  the  gates  tw^elve  angels,  and 
names  written  thereon,  which 
are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

13  On  the  east,  three  gates; 
on  the  north,  three  gates ;  on  the 
south,  three  gates  ;  and  on  the 
west,  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city 
had  twelve  foundations,  and  in 
them  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with 
me,  had  a  golden  reed  to  meas- 
ure the  city,  and  the  gates 
thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof 

16  And  the  city  lietli  four- 
square, and  the  length  is  as 
large  as  the  breadth:  and  ho 
measured  the  city  with  the  reed, 
twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The 
length,  and  the  breadth,  and  the 
height  of  it  are  equal. 

42y 


The  new  Jerusalem  described.       REVELATION. 


17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  an  hundred  and  fortj 
and  four  cubits,  according  to 
the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is, 
of  the  angel. 

18-  And  the  building  of  the 
wall  of  it  was  of  jasper :  and 
the  city  was  pure  gold,  like  un- 
to clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of 
the  wall  of  the  city  were  gar- 
nished with  all  manner  of  pre- 
cious stones.  The  first  founda- 
tion 7vas  jasper ;  the  second, 
sapphire ;  the  third,  a  chalce- 
dony ;  the  fourth,  an  emerald  ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the 
sixth,  sardius ;  the  seventh, 
chrysolite;  the  eighth,  beryl; 
the  ninth,  a  topaz  ;  the  tenth,  a 
chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh,  a  ja- 
cinth ;  the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls ;  every  several 
gate  was  of  one  pearl ;  and  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  ^  no  temple 
therein  :  for  the  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty and  the  Lamb  are  the 
tenjple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need 
of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of 
God  did  hghten  it,  and  the 
Lamb  is  the  light  thereof 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  \valk  in 
the  light  of  it :  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall 
not  be  shut  at  all  by  day :  for 
there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

430 


T]ie  river  and  tree  of  life. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the 
glory  and  honour  of  the  nations 
into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  de- 
fileth,  neither  whatsoever  work- 
eth  abomination,  or  maketh  a 
lie  ;  but  they  which  are  written 
in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

1  The  river  of  the  water  of  life.  3  The  tree 
of  life.  5  The  light  of  the  eily  of  God  i.t 
himself.  9  The  angel  will  not  be  tvorshipped. 
18  Nothing  may  be  added  to  the  %cordof  God, 
nor  taken  therefrom. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure 
river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of 
the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street 
of  it,  and  on  either  side  of  the 
river,  7vas  there  the  tree  of  life, 
which  bare  twelve  manner  of 
fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit 
every  month:  and  the  leaves  of 
the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of 
the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse:  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in 
it ;  and  his  servants  shall  serve 
him: 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ; 
and  his  name  shall  he  in  theii 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  Idc  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun  ;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  th^rn  light : 
and  they  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true. 
And  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 


things 


Chrisi^s  coming  and  eternity.  CHAP.  XXII.    Blessed  state  of  God's  servants. 

life,  and  may  enter  in  through 
the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  murderers,  and  idolaters, 
and  whosoever  loveth  and  ma- 
keth  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine 
angel  to  testify  unto  you  these 
things  in  the  churches.  I  am 
the  root  and  the  offspring  of 
David,    and    the     bright    and 


prophets  sent  his  angel  to  shew 
unto    his    servants    the 
which  must  shortly  be  done 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly : 
blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these 
things,  and  heard  them.  And 
when  I  had  heard  and  seen,  I 
fell  down  to  worship  before  the 
feet  of  the  angel  which  shewed 
me  these  thino-s. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See 
thou  do  it  not:  for  I  am  thy 
fellow-servant,  and  of  thy  breth- 
ren the  prophets,  and  of  them 
which  keep  the  sayings  of  this 
book  :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
Seal  not  the  sayings  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book :  for  the 
time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him 
be  unjust  still:  and  he  which 
is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still : 
and  he  that  is  righteous,  let 
him  be  righteous  still :  and  he 
that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy 
still. 

12  And  behoJd,  I  come  quick- 
ly ;  and  my  reward  is  with  me, 
to  f^ive  every  man  according-  as 
his  work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end,  the 
first  and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do 
his  commandments,  that  they 
may  have  right  to  the  tree  of 


bright 
morning-star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the 
bride  say.  Come.  And  let  him 
that  heareth  say.  Come.  And 
let  him  that  is  athirst  come. 
And  whosoever  will,  let  him 
take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every 
man  that  heareth  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book,  If 
any  man  shall  add  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him 
the  plagues  that  are  written  in 
this  book : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the 
book  of  this  prophecy,  God 
shall  take  away  his  part  out  of 
the  book  of  life,  and  out  of  the 
holy  city,  and  fro?n  the  things 
which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Surely  I  come 
quicldy:  Amen.  Even  so, 
come.  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 


THE     END. 


431 


THE 


BOOK   OF   PSALMS, 


TRANSLATED   OUT   OF 


THE  ORIGINAL  HEBREW; 


AND   WITH  THE 


FORMER  TRANSLATIONS 


DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


NEW-YORK: 

STEKEOTVFED  EY  REDFIELD  &  LINDSAY, 

FOR    THE    AMERICAN   BIBLE   SOCIETY 
Instituted  in  New-York,  in  the  Year  1816. 


Printed  by  D.  Fanshaw. 
[PicaSvc]  1837. 


THE 


BOOK    OF    PSALMS. 


PSALM  I. 

1    The  happvicss  of  the  godly.     4  The  unhajjpi- 
7iess  of  the  ungodly. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  that 
walketh  not  in  the  counsel 
of  the  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in 
the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth 
in  the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord  ;  and  in  his 
law  doth  he  meditate  day  and 
niorht. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree 
planted  by  the  rivers  of  water, 
that  bringeth  forth  his  fmit  in 
his  season ;  his  leaf  also  shall 
not  wither  ;  and  whatsoever  he 
doeth  shall  prosper. 

4  The  ungodly  are  not  so : 
but  are  like  the  chaff  which  the 
wind  driveth  away. 

5  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall 
not  stand  in  the  judgment,  nor 
sinners  in  the  congregation  of 
the  righteous. 

6  For  the  Lord  knoweth  the 
way  of  the  righteous :  but  the 
way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 

PSALM  n. 

1   The  kingdom  of  Christ.     10  Kings  arc  ex- 
horted, to  accept  it. 

T7|^HY  do  the  heathen  rage, 
'  '     and  the  people  imagine 

a  vain  thing  ? 
2  The  kings  of  the  earth  set 

themselvfes,  and  the  rulers  take 

counsel   together,    against   the 


Lord,  and  against  his  Anointed, 
saying, 

3  Let  us  break  their  bands 
asunder,  and  cast  away  their 
cords  from  us. 

4  He  that  sitteth  in  the 
heavens  shall  laugh :  the  Lord 
shall  have  them  in  derision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto 
them  in  his  wrath,  and  vex  them 
in  his  sore  displeasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  set  my  king  upon 
my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 

7  I  will  declare  the  decree : 
the  Lord  hath  said  unto  me. 
Thou  art  my  Son ;  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

8  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give 
thee  the  heathen  for  thine  in- 
heritance, and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  pos- 
session. 

9  Thou  shalt  break  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron ;  thou  shalt  dash 
them  in  pieces  like  a  potters 
vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O 
ye  kings  :  be  instructed,  ye 
judges  of  the  earth. 

1 1  Serve  the  Lord  with  fear, 
and  rejoice  with  trembling. 

12  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be 
angry,  and  ye  perish  f'om  the 
way,  when  his  wTath  is  kindled 
but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all  they 
that  put  their  tmst  in  him. 

3 


Security  of  God^s  protection. 


PSALMS. 


David  prayeth  to  God. 


PSALM  m. 

The  security  of  God's  protection. 

T[  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  fled  from 

Absalom  his  son. 

LORD,  how  are  they  increas- 
ed that  trouble  me  ?  many 
are  they  that  rise  "up  against 
me. 

2  Many  there  be  which  say  of 
my  soul,  There  is  no  help  for 
him  in  God.     Selah. 

3  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a 
shield  for  me ;  my  glory,  and 
the  lifter  up  of  my  head. 

4  I  cried  unto  the  Lord  with 
my  voice,  and  he  heard  me  out 
of  his  holy  hill.     Selah. 

5  I  laid  me  down  and  slept ; 
I  awaked;  for  the  Lord  sus- 
tained me. 

6  I  will  not  be  afraid  of  ten 
thousands  of  people,  that  have 
set  themselves  against  me  round 
about. 

7  Arise,  O  Lord  ;    save  me, 

0  my  God  ;  for  thou  hast  smit- 
ten all  mine  enemies  upon  the 
cheek  bone  ;  thou  hast  broken 
the  teeth  of  the  ungodly. 

8  Salvation  helongeth  unto  the 
Lord  :  thy  blessing  is  upon  thy 
people.     Selah. 

PSALM  IV. 

1  David  frayeth- God  to  hear  him  :  2  He  reprov- 
cth  his  enemies,  and  exhorleth  ihem.  6  Man's 
happiness  consislcth  in  the  favour  of  God. 

li  To  the  chief.  Musician  on  Neginolh, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  me  when  I  call,  O 
God  of  my  righteousness : 
thou  hast  enlarofed  me  when  I 
was  in  distress  ;  have  m_ercy 
upon  me,  and  hear  my  prayer. 
2  O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long 
will    ye    turn    my    glory    into 

4 


shame  ?  how  long  will  ye  love 
vanity,  and  seek  after  leasing  ? 
Selah. 

3  But  know  that  the  Lord 
hath  set  apart  him  that  is  godly 
for  himself :  the  Lord  will  hear 
when  I  call  unto  him. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not ; 
commune  with  your  own  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  still. 
Selah. 

5  Offer  the  sacrifices  of  righ- 
teousness, and  put  your  trust  in 
the  Lord. 

6  There  he  many  that  say, 
Who  will  shew  us  amj  good  ? 
Lord,  lift  thou  up  the  light  of 
thy  countenance  upon  us. 

7  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in 
my  heart,  more  than  in  the  time 
that  their  corn  and  their  wine 
increased. 

8  I  will  both  lay  me  down  in 
peace,  and  sleep :  for  thou, 
Lord,  only  makest  me  dwell 
in  safety. 

PSALM  V. 

1  David  prayeth,  and  profcsseth  to  be  constant 
in  prayer.  4  God  favmircth  not  the  wicked. 
7  David  professing  his  faith,  prayelhunto  God 
to  guide  him  because  of  the  malice  of  his 
enemies;  10  to  destroy  them;  11  and  to  pre- 
serve the  godly. 

•^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Nehilolh, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  ear  to  my  words,  O 
Lord,  consider  my  medi- 
tation. 

2  Hearken  unto  the  voice  of 
my  cry,  my  King,  and  my  God : 
for  unto  thee  will  I  pray. 

3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in 
the  morning,  O  Lord  ;  in  the 
morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer 
unto  thee,  and  will  look  up. 

4  For  thou  art  not  a  God  that 


Godfavoureth  not  the  wicked.  PSALMS. 

hath  pleasure  in  wickedness : 
neither  shall  evil  dwell  with 
thee. 

5  The  foolish  shall  not  stand 
in  thy  sight :  thou  hatest  all 
workers  of  iniquity. 

6  Thou  shalt  destroy  them 
that  speak  leasing :  the  Lord 
will  abhor  the  bloody  and  de- 
ceitful man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come 
i7ito  thy  house  in  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercy  :  a?id  in  thy  fear 
Avill  I  worship  toward  thy  holy 
temple. 

8  Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy 
righteousness,  because  of  mine 
enemies  ;  make  thy  way  straight 
before  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  faithfulness 
in  their  mouth;  their  inward 
part  is  very  wickedness ;  their 
throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ; 
they  flatter  with  their  tongue. 

10  Destroy  thou  them,  O  God  ; 
let  them  fall  by  their  own  coun- 
sels ;  cast  them  out  in  the  mul- 
titude of  their  transgressions ; 
for  they  have  rebelled  against 
thee. 

]  1  But  let  all  those  that  put 
their  trust  in  thee  rejoice  :  let 
them  ever  shout  for  joy,  be- 
cause thou  defendest  them  :  let 
them  also  that  love  thy  name 
be  joyful  in  thee. 

12  For  thou,  Lord,  wilt  bless 
the  righteous ;  with  favour  wilt 
thou   compass  him  as  with   a 

shield. 

PSALM  VL 

1  David's  complaint  in  his  sickness.    8  By  faith 
he  triumpheth  over  his  enemies. 

^To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginolh 
upon  Sheminith,  A  Psalm  of  David. 


David's  complaint  in  sickness. 


f^  LORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 

^^  thine  anger,  neither  chast- 
en me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  ;  for  I  am  weak :  O 
Lord,  heal  me :  for  my  bones 
are  vexed. 

3  My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed : 
but  thou,  O  Lord,  how  long  ? 

4  Return,  O  Lord,  deliver 
my  soul ;  Oh  save  me  for  thy 
mercies'  sake  ! 

5  For  in  death  there  is  no  re- 
membrance of  thee  :  in  the  grave 
who  shall  give  thee  thanks  ? 

6  I  am  weary  with  my  groan- 
ing ;  all  the  night  make  I  my 
bed  to  swim ;  I  water  my  couch 
with  my  tears. 

7  Mine  eye  is  consumed  be- 
cause of  grief;  it  waxeth  old 
because  of  all  mine  enemies. 

8  Depart  from  me,  all  ye  work- 
ers of  iniquity ;  for  the  Lord 
hath  heard  the  voice  of  my 
weeping. 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  my 
supplication ;  the  Lord  will 
receive  my  prayer. 

10  Let  all  mine  enemies  be 
ashamed  and  sore  vexed:  let 
them  return  and  be  ashamed 
suddenly. 

PSALM  vn. 

1  David  j}rayeth  against  the  malice  of  his  ene- 
mies., professing  hii  innocence.  10  By  faith 
he  seeth  his  defence,  and  the  destruction  of  his 
enemies. 

TT  Shiggaion  of  David,  which  he  sang 
unto  the  Lord,  concerning  the  words 
of  Cush  the  Benjaniite. 

OLORD  my  God,  in  thee 
do  I  put  my  trust :  save  me 
from  all  them  that  persecute 
me,  and  deliver  me  : 

5 


David  professeth  his  innocence.  PSALMS. 

2  Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like  a 
lion,  rending  it  in  pieces,  while 
there  is  none  to  deliver. 

3  O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have 
done  this ;  if  there  be  iniquity 
in  my  hands ; 

4  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  nnto 
him  that  was  at  peace  with  me; 
(yea,  I  have  delivered  him  that 
without  cause  is  mine  enemy  :) 

5  Let  the  enemy  persecute 
my  soul,  and  take  it;  yea,  let 
him  tread  down  my  life  upon 
the  earth,  and  lay  mine  honour 
in  the  dust.     Selah. 

6  Arise,  O  Lord,  in  thine 
anger,  lift  up  thyself  because  of 
the  rage  of  mine  enemies  :  and 
awake  for  me  to  the  judgment 
that  thou  hast  commanded. 

7  So  shall  tlie  congregation  of 
the  people  compass  thee  about : 
for  their  sakes  therefore  return 
thou  on  high. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the 
people  :  judge  me,  O  Lord, 
according  to  my  righteousness, 
and  according  to  mine  integrity 
that  is  in  me. 

9  Oh  let  the  wickedness  of 
the  wicked  come  to  an  end  ; 
but  estabhsh  the  just :  for  the 
righteous  God  trieth  the  hearts 
and  reins. 

10  My  defence  is  of  God, 
which  saveth  the  upright  in 
heart. 

11  God  judgeth  the  righteous, 
and  God  is  angry  with  the  wicked 
every  day. 

12  If  he  turn  not,  he  will  whet 
his  sword ;  he  hath  bent  his 
bow,  and  made  it  ready. 

13  He  hath  also  prepared  for 


God's  great  love  to  man. 

him  the  instruments  -of  death  ; 
he  ordaineth  his  arrows  against 
the  persecutors. 

14  Behold,  he  travaileth  with 
iniquity,  and  hath  conceived 
mischief,  and  brought  forth 
falsehood. 

15  He  made  a  pit,  and  digged 
it,  and  is  fallen  into  the  ditch 
which  he  made. 

16  His  mischief  shall  return 
upon  his  own  head,  and  his  vio- 
lent dealing  shall  come  down 
upon  his  own  pate. 

17  I  will  praise  the  Lord  ac- 
cording- to  his  rig-hteousness : 
and  will  sing  praise  to  the  name 
of  the  Lord  most  high. 

PSALM  VIIL 

God's  glory  is  magnified  by  his  works,  and   by 
Jiis  luve  lo  man. 

1"  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Gittith, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

OLORD  our  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  in  all 
the  earth !  who  hast  set  thy 
glory  above  the  heavens. 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  hastthou  ordained 
strength  because  of  thine  ene- 
mies, that  thou  mightest  still 
the  enemy  and  the  avenger. 

3  When  I  consider  thy  heav- 
ens, the  work  of  thy  fingers ; 
the  moon  and  the  stars,  which 
thou  hast  ordained; 

4  What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him  ?  and  the  son  of 
man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels,  and 
hast  crowned  him  with  glory 
and  honour. 

6  Thou  madest  him  to  have 


David  pratseth  God  for 

dominion  over  the  works  of  thy 
hands  ;  thou  hast  put  all  things 
under  his  feet : 

7  All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea, 
and  the  beasts  of  the  field  ; 

8  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  a7id  whatsoever 
passeth  through  the  paths  of 
the  seas. 

9  0  Lord  our  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  in  all  the 
earth ! 

PSALM  IX. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  executing  judgment 
on  his  enemies,  and  saving  the  godly :  1 1 
he  incileth  others  to  praise  him:  13  and 
■prayeth  that  he  may  have  like  cause  to  praise 
him  for  his  aid  in  some  present  distress. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Muth-lab- 
ben,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

WILL  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
with  my  whole  heart ;  I  \^'ill 

shew  forth  all  thy  marvellous 

works. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
thee  :  I  will  sing  praise  to  thy 
name,  0  thou  Most  High. 

3  When  mine  enemies  are 
turned  back,  they  shall  fall  and 
perish  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  thou  hast  maintained 
my  right  and  my  cause  ;  thou 
satest  in  the  throne  judging 
right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebulced  the  hea- 
then, thou  hast  destroyed  the 
wicked,  thou  hast  put  out  their 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  0  thou  enemy  !  destructions 
are  come  to  a  perpetual  end : 
and  thou  hast  destroyed  cities  ; 
their  memorial  is  perished  with 
them. 

7  But  the  Lord  shall  endure 
for  ever  :  he  hath  prepared  his 
throne  for  judgment. 


PSALMS.  his  judgment  on  his  enemies. 

8  And  he  shall  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness,  he  shall  min- 
ister judgment  to  the  people  in 
uprightness. 

9  The  Lord  also  will  be  a 
refuge  for  the  oppressed,  a  ref- 
uge in  times  of  trouble. 

10  And  they  that  know  thy 
name  will  put  Iheir  trust  in 
thee  :  for  thou.  Lord,  hast  not 
forsaken  them  that  seek  thee. 

11  Sing  praises  to  the  Lord, 
which  dwelleth  in  Zion :  declare 
among  the  people  his  doings. 

12  When  he  maketh  inquisi- 
tion for  blood,  he  remembereth 
them  :  he  forgetteth  not  the  cry 
of  the  humble. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  :  consider  my  trouble 
which  I  suffer  of  them  that  hate 
me,  thou  that  liftest  me  up  from 
the  gates  of  death  : 

14  That  I  may  shew  forth  all 
thy  praise  in  the  gates  of  the 
daughter  of  Zion  :  I  will  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk 
down  in  the  pit  that  they  made  : 
ill  the  net  which  they  hid  is 
their  own  foot  taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  known  hy  the 
judgment  which  he  executeth : 
the  wicked  is  snared  in  the 
work  of  his  own  hands.  Hig- 
gaion.     Selah. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned 
into  hell,  a7id  all  the  nations 
that  forget  God. 

18  For  the  needy  shall  not 
always  be  forgotten :  the  ex- 
pectation of  the  poor  shall  not 
perish  for  ever. 

19  Arise,    O    Lord;   let  not 

7 


David  eomplaineth  PSALMS, 

man   prevail:    let  the  heathen 


be  judged  in  thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  0  Lord  : 
that  the  nations  may  know 
themselves  to  he  hut  men.  Se- 
lah. 

PSALM  X. 

1  Daml  eomplaineth  to  God  of  the  outrages  of 
the  wicked:  12  he  ■prayeth for  redress :  16 /le 
frofesseth  his  confidence. 

WHY  standest  thou  afar 
off,  O  Lord?  wJuj  hi- 
dest  thou  thyself  in  times  of 
trouble  ? 

2  The  wicked  in  his  pride  doth 
persecute  the  poor:  let  them 
be  taken  in  the  devices  that 
they  have  imagined. 

3  For  the  vt^icked  boasteth  of 
his  heart's  desire,  and  blesseth 
the  covetous,  ovhom  the  Lord 
abhorreth. 

4  The  wicked,  through  the 
pride  of  his  countenance,  will 
not  seek  after  God :  God  is  not 
in  all  his  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  always  griev- 
ous ;  thy  judgments  are  far 
above  out  of  his  sight :  as  for 
all  his  enemies,  he  piofieth  at 
them. 

6  He  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
I  shall  not  be  moved:  for  / 
shall  never  he  in  adversity. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  deceit  and  fraud  :  under  his 
tongue  is  mischief  and  vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  in  the  lurking- 
places  of  the  villages  :  in  the 
secret  places  doth  he  murder 
the  innocent :  his  eyes  are  priv- 
ily set  against  the  poor. 

9  He  lieth  in  wait  secretly  as 
a  lion  in  his  den :  he  lieth  in 
wait  to  catch  the  poor :  he  doth 


of  the  wicked. 

catch  the  poor,  when  he  draw- 
eth  him  into  his  net. 

10  He  crouch eth,  and  hum- 
bleth  himself,  that  the  poor  may 
fall  by  his  strong  ones. 

11  He  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
God  hath  forgotten :  he  hideth 
his  face  ;  he  will  never  see  it. 

12  Arise,  0  Lord  ;  O  God,  lift 
up  thy  hand :  forget  not  the 
humble. 

13  Wherefore  doth  the  v/ick- 
ed  contemn  God  ?  he  hath  said 
in  his  heart,  thou  wilt  not  re- 
quire it. 

14  Thou  hast  seen  it;  for  thou 
behold  est  mischief  and  spite,  to 
requite  it  wuth  thy  hand :  the 
poor  committeth  himself  unto 
thee  ;  thou  art  the  helper  of  the 
fatherless. 

15  Break  thou  the  arm  of  the 
wicked  and  the  evil  man:  seek 
out  his  wickedness  till  thou  find 
none. 

16  The  Lord  is  King  for 
ever  and  ever :  the  heathen  are 
perished  out  of  his  land. 

17  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the 
desire  of  the  humble  :  thou  wilt 
prepare  their  heart,  thou  w41t 
cause  thine  ear  to  hear : 

18  To  judge  the  fatherless 
and  the  oppressed,  that  the  man 
of  the  earth  may  no  more  op- 
press. 

PSALM  XL 

1  David  cncouragelh  himself  in  God  against  his 
enemies.  A  The  providence  and  justice  of 
God. 

T[  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

IN  the  Lord  put  I  my  trust : 
how  say  ye  to  my  soul,  Flee 
as  a  bird  to  your  mountain  ? 


God^s  providence  and  justice. 


PSALMS. 


David  prayeth  to  God. 


2  For  lo,  the  wicked  bend 
their  how,  they  make  ready 
their  arrow  upon  the  string, 
that  they  may  privily  shoot  at 
the  upright  in  heart. 

3  If  the  foundations  be  de- 
stroyed, what  can  the  righteous 
do? 

4  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy 
temple,  the  Lord's  throne  is 
in  heaven  :  his  eyes  behold,  his 
eyelids  try  the  children  of  men. 

5  The  Lord  trieth  the  righ- 
teous :  but  the  wicked  and  him 
that  loveth  violence  his  soul 
hateth. 

6  Upon  the  wicked  he  shall 
rain  snares,  fire  and  brimstone, 
and  an  horrible  tempest:  this 
shall  he  the  portion  of  their  cup, 

7  For  the  righteous  Lord 
loveth  riofhteousness  :  his  coun- 
tenance  doth  behold  the  up- 
right. 

PSALM  XIL 

1  David  complaining  of  the  perjidiousness  of 
mankind,  cravelh  the  help  of  God :  3  he 
comfurtclh  himself  in  the  assurance  of  God's 

.  judgments  on  the  wicked,  6  and  in  the 
faithfulness  of  his  promises  to  protect  the 
righteous. 

Tl  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shemi- 
nith,  A  Psahn  of  David. 

HELP,  Lord  ;  for  the  godly 
man  ceaseth ;  for  the  faith- 
ful fail  from  amonor  the  children 
of  men. 

2  They  speak  vanity  every  one 
with  his  neighbour:  with  flat- 
tering lips  and  with  a  double 
heart  do  they  speak. 

3  The  Lord  shall  cut  oft  all 
flattering  lips,  a?2d  the  tongue 
that  speaketh  proud  things  : 

4  Who  have  said.  With  our 
tongue  will  we  prevail ;  our  lips 


are  our  own :  who  is  lord  over 
us? 

5  For  the  oppression  of  the 
poor,  for  the  sighing  of  the 
needy,  now  will  I  arise,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  I  will  set  hir/i  in 
safety  from  him  that  puffeth  at 
him. 

6  The  words  of  the  Lord  ai'e 
pure  words  :  as  silver  tried  in  a 
furnace  of  earth,  purified  seven 
times. 

7  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O 
Lord,  thou  shalt  preserve  them 
from  this  generation  for  ever. 

8  The  wicked  walk  on  every 
side,  when  the  vilest  men  are 
exalted. 

PSALM  xin. 

1  David  cornphincth  of  God's  delay  to  help  him: 
3  he  prayeth  God  to  support,  him,  that  his 
enemies  may  not  insult  over  him :  5  he  trustelh 
in  the  divine  mercy. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psahn  of 
David. 

HOW  long  wilt  thou  forget 
me,  O  Lord?  for  ever? 
how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy 
face  from  me  ? 

2  How  long  shall  I  take  coun- 
sel in  my  soul,  having  sorrow 
in  my  heart  daily  ?  how  long 
shall  mine  enemy  be  exalted 
over  me  ? 

3  Consider  a7id  hear  me,  0 
Lord  my  God:  lighten  mine 
eyes,  lest  I  sleep  the  sleep  of 
death ; 

4  Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I 
have  prevailed  against  him  ;  and 
those  that  trouble  me  rejoice 
when  I  am  moved. 

5  But  I  have  trusted  in  thy 
mercy ;  my  heart  shall  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 


The  proper  character 

6  I  will  sing  "unto  the  Lord, 
because  he  hath  dealt  bounti- 
fully with  me. 

PSALM  XIV. 

1  David  dcscrihelh  the  geyicral  corruption  of 
mankind.  7  He  wisheth  to  see  the  salvation 
of  God. 

%  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

THE  fool  hath  said  in  his 
heart,  There  is  no  God. 
Thej  are  corrupt,  they  have 
done  abominable  works,  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good. 

2  The  Lord  looked  down 
from  heaven  upon  the  children 
of  men,  to  see  if  there  were  any 
that  did  understand,  ajid  seek 
God. 

3  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they 
are  all  together  become  filthy : 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  one. 

4  Have  all  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity no  knowledge  1  who  eat 
up  my  people  as  they  eat  bread, 
and  call  not  upon  the  Lord. 

5  There  were  they  in  great 
fear :  for  God  is  in  the  genera- 
tion of  the  riohteous. 

6  Ye  have  shamed  the  counsel 
of  the  poor,  because  the  Lord 
is  his  refuge. 

7  Oh  that  the  salvation  of 
Israel  ?vere  come  out  of  Zion ! 
Avhen  the  Lord  bringeth  back 
the  captivity  of  his  people, 
Jacob  shall  rejoice,  and  Israel 
shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  XV. 

The  proper  character  of  a  citizen  of  Zion. 
^  A  Psalm  of  David. 

LORD,  who  shall   abide  in 
thy  tabernacle  ?  who  shall 
dwell  in  thy  holy  liill  ? 

10 


PSALMS.  of  a  citizen  of  Zion. 

2  He  that  walketh  uprightly, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  and 
speaketh  the  truth  in  his  heart. 

3  He  that  backbiteth  not  with 
his  tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to  his 
neighbour,  nor  taketh  up  a  re- 
proach against  his  neighbour. 

4  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person 
is  contemned ;  but  he  honour- 
eth  them  that  fear  the  Lord. 
He  that  sweareth  to  his  own 
hurt,  and  changeth  not. 

5  He  that  putteth  not  out  his 
money  to  usury,  nor  taketh  re- 
ward against  the  innocent.  He 
that  doeth  these  things  shall 
never  be  moved. 

PSALM  XVL 

David  flee th  to  God  for  preservation,  disclaiming 
all  merit,  and  professing  hatred  of  idolatry  : 
5  he  rejoicclh  in  having  God  for  his  portion : 
8  he  confidclh  in  God's  present  protection, 
and  in  a  future  resurrecliori,  and  life  ever- 

'   lasting. 

1  Michtam  of  David. 
RESERVE    me,   O    God: 
for  in  thee  do  I  put  my 
trust. 

2  0  mij  soul,  thou  hast  said 
unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my 
Lord :  my  goodness  extendeth 
not  to  thee  ; 

3  But  to  the  saints  that  are  in 
the  earth,  and  to  the  excellent, 
in  whom  is  all  my  delight. 

4  Their  sorrows  shall  be  mul- 
tiplied that  hasten  after  another 
god  :  their  drink-offerings  of 
blood  will  I  not  offer,  nor  take 
up  their  names  into  my  lips. 

5  The  Lord  is  the  portion 
of  mine  inheritance  and  of  my 
cup  :  thou  maintainest  my  lot. 

6  The  lines  are  fallen  unto 
me  in  pleasant  places ;  yea,  I 
have  a  goodly  heritage. 


David  appealeth  to  God  PSALMS. 

7  I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who 
hath  given  me  counsel :  my 
reins  also  instruct  me  in  the 
night  seasons. 

8  I  have  set  the  Lord  always 
before  me  :  because  he  is  at 
my  right  hand,  I  shall  not  be 
moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  is  glad, 
and  my  glory  rejoiceth :  my 
ficsh  also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell ;  neither  wilt 
thou  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to 
see  corruption. 

11  Thou  wilt  shew  me  the 
path  of  life  :  in  thy  presence 
is  fulness  of  joy ;  at  thy  right 
hand  iJiere  are  pleasures  for 
evermore. 

PSALM  XVIL 

David  appealeth  to  God  for  his  innocence,  and 
pray  elk  to  he  saved  from  his  enemies :  10 
he  shewelk  their  pride  and  eagerness  to  ruin 
htm:  13  he  prayelh  against  worldly  men, 
expressing  his  own  confidence  in  God. 

1  A  Prayer  of  David. 

HEAR  the  right,  O  Lord, 
attend  unto  my  cry,  give 
ear  unto  my  prayer,  that  goeth 
not  out  of  feigned  lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth 
from  thy  presence ;  let  thine 
eyes  behold  the  things  that  are 
equal. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  my 
heart ;  thou  hast  visited  me  in 
the  night ;  thou  hast  tried  me, 
and  shalt  find  nothing :  I  am 
purposed  that  my  mouth  shall 
not  transgress. 

4  Concerning  the  works  of 
men,  by  the  word  of  thy  lips 
I  have  kept  me  from  the  paths 
of  the  destroyer. 


for  his  innocence. 


5  Hold  up  my  goings  in  thy 
paths,  that  my  footsteps  slip  not. 

6  I  have  called  upon  thee,  for 
thou  wilt  hear  me,  O  God :  in- 
chne  thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
hear  my  speech. 

7  Shew  thy  marvellous  loving- 
kindness,  O  thou  that  savest  by 
thy  right  hand  them  which  put 
their  trust  in  thee  from  those 
that  rise  up  against  them. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the 
eye,  hide  me  under  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings, 

9  From  the  wicked  that  op- 
press UiQ,from  my  deadly  ene- 
mies, who  compass  me  about. 

10  They  are  enclosed  in  their 
own  fat :  with  their  mouth  they 
speak  proudly. 

1 1  They  have  now  compassed 
us  in  our  steps  :  they  have  set 
their  eyes  bowing  down  to  the 
earth  ; 

12  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy 
of  his  prey,  and  as  it  were  a 
young  lion  lurking  in  secret 
places. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord,  disappoint 
him,  cast  him  down :  deliver 
my  soul  from  the  wicked,  which 
is  thy  sword  : 

14  From  men  which  are  thy 
hand,  O  Lord,  from  men  of  the 
world,  which  have  their  portion 
in  this  life,  and  whose  belly  thou 
fillest  with  thy  hid  treasure: 
they  are  full  of  children,  and 
leave  the  rest  of  their  substance 
to  their  babes. 

15  As  for  me,  I  will  behold 
thy  face  in  righteousness :  I 
shall  be  satisfied,  when  I  awake, 
with  thy  likeness. 

11 


David's  psalm  of 

PSALM  XVIIl. 


DaviiVs  psalm  of  ihanksgiving  for  God's  mighty 
deliverances  and  manifold  blessings. 

•^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David,  the  servant  of  the  Lord,  who 
spake  unto  the  Lord  the  words  of 
this  song  in  the  day  that  the  Lord 
delivered  him  from  the  hand  of  all 
his  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
Saul :  And  he  said, 

I  WILL  love  thee,  O  Lord, 
my  strength. 

2  The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and 
my  fortress,  and  my  dehverer ; 
my  God,  my  strength,  m  whom 
I  will  trust;  my  buckler,  and 
the  honi  of  my  salvation,  and 
my  high  tower. 

3  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord, 
Tvho  is  worthj  to  be  praised : 
so  shall  I  be  saved  from  mine 
enemies. 

4  T'he  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  floods  of 
ungodly  men  made  me  afraid. 

5  The  sorrows  of  hell  com- 
passed me  about:  the  snares 
of  death  prevented  me. 

6  In  my  distress  I  called  upon 
the  Lord,  and  cried  unto  my 
God :  he  heard  my  voice  out  of 
his  temple,  and  my  cry  came 
before  him,  even  into  his  ears. 

7  Then  the  earth  shook  and 
trembled  ;  the  foundations  also 
of  the  hills  moved  and  were 
shaken,  because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  up  a  smoke  out 
of  his  nostrils,  and  fire  out  of 
his  mouth  devom^ed  :  coals  were 
kindled  by  it. 

9  He  bowed  the  heavens  also, 
and  came  down :  and  darkness 
was  under  his  feet. 

10  And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub 

12 


PSALMS.  thanksgiving  for  God's 

and  did  fly:  yea,  he  did  fly  up- 
on the  wings  of  the  wind. 

11  He  made  darkness  his 
secret  place  ;  his  pavilion  round 
about  him  were  dark  waters  and 
thick  clouds  of  the  skies. 

12  At  the  brightness  that  was 
before  him  his  thick  clouds  pass- 
ed, \\Qi\\-stones  and  coals  of  fire. 

13  The  Lord  also  thundered 
in  the  heavens,  and  the  Hio^hest 
gave  his  voice  ;  \i2i\\.-sto7ies  and 
coals  of  fire. 

14  Yea,  he  sent  out  his  ar- 
rows, and  scattered  them ;  and 
he  shot  out  lightnings,  and  dis- 
comfited them. 

15  Then  the  channels  of  wa- 
ters were  seen,  and  the  founda- 
tions of  the  world  were  discov- 
ered at  thy  rebuke,  0  Lord,  at 
the  blast  of  the  breath  of  thy 
nostrils. 

16  He  sent  from  above,  he 
took  me,  he  drew  me  out  of 
many  waters. 

17  He  delivered  me  from  my 
strong  enemy,  and  from  them 
which  hated  me  :  for  they  were 
too  strong  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the 
day  of  my  calamity :  but  the 
Lord  was  my  stay. 

19  He  brought  me  forth  also 
into  a  large  place  :  he  delivered 
me, because  he  delighted  in  me. 

20  The  Lord  rewarded  me 
according  to  my  righteousness  ; 
according  to  the  cleanness  of 
my  hands  hath  he  recompensed 
me. 

21  For  I  have  kept  the  w^ays 
of  the  Lord,  and  have  not  wick- 
edly departed  from  my  God. 


mighty  deliverances 


PSALMS. 


and  manifold  blessings. 


22  For  all  his  judgments  7vere 
before  me,  and  I  did  not  put 
away  his  statutes  from  me. 

23  I  was  also  upright  before 
him,  and  I  kept  myself  from 
mine  iniquity. 

24  Therefore  hath  the  Lord 
recompensed  me  according  to 
my  righteousness,  according  to 
the  cleanness  of  my  hands  in 
his  eye-sight. 

25  With  the  merciful  thou 
wilt  shew  thyself  merciful ;  with 
an  upright  man  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  upright ; 

26  With  the  pure  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  pure ;  and  with 
the  froward  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  froward. 

27  For  thon  wilt  save  the  af- 
flicted people ;  but  wilt  bring 
down  high  looks. 

28  For  thou  wilt  light  my  can- 
dle :  the  Lord  my  God  will 
enlighten  my  darkness. 

29  For  by  thee  I  have  run 
through  a  troop ;  and  by  my 
God  have  I  leaped  over  a  wall. 

30  As  for  God,  his  way  is 
perfect :  the  word  of  the  Lord 
is  tried  :  he  is  a  buckler  to  all 
those  that  trust  in  him. 

31  For  who  is  God  save  the 
Lord  ?  or  who  is  a  rock  save 
our  God? 

32  It  is  God  that  girdeth  me 
with  strength,  and  maketh  my 
way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet  like 
hinds' y^e^,  and  setteth  me  upon 
my  high  places. 

34  He  teacheth  my  hands  to 
war,  so  that  a  bow  of  steel  is 
broken  by  mine  arms. 


35  Thou  hast  also  given  me 
the  shield  of  thy  salvation  :  and 
thy  right  hand  hath  holden  me 
up,  and  thy  gentleness  hath 
made  me  great. 

36  Thou  hast  enlarged  my 
steps  under  me,  that  my  feet 
did  not  slip. 

37  I  have  pursued  mine  ene- 
mies, and  overtaken  them : 
neither  did  I  turn  again  till 
they  were  consumed. 

38  I  have  wounded  them  that 
they  were  not  able  to  rise  :  they 
are  fallen  under  my  feet. 

39  For  thou  hast  girded  me 
with  strength  unto  the  battle  : 
thou  hast  subdued  under  me 
those  that  rose  up  against  me. 

40  Thou  hast  also  given  me 
the  necks  of  mine  enemies ; 
that  I  might  destroy  them  that 
hate  me. 

41  They  cried,  but  there  was 
none  to  save  them:  even  unto 
the  Lord,  but  he  answered 
them  not. 

42  Then  did  I  beat  them  small 
as  the  dust  before  the  wind  :  I 
did  cast  them  out  as  the  dirt  in 
the  streets. 

43  Thou  hast  delivered  me 
from  the  strivings  of  the  people  ; 
and  thou  hast  made  me  the 
head  of  the  heathen :  a  people 
whom  I  have  not  known  shall 
serve  me. 

44  As  soon  as  they  hear  of 
me,  they  shall  obey  me :  the 
strangers  shall  submit  them- 
selves unto  me. 

45  The  strangers  shall  fade 
away,  and  be  afraid  out  of  their 
close  places. 

13 


God^s  works 


46  The  Lord  liveth ;  and 
blessed  be  my  Rock  ;  and  let  the 
God  of  my  salvation  be  exalted. 

47  It  is  God  that  avengeth 
me,  and  subdueth  the  people 
unto  me. 

48  He  delivereth  me  from 
mme  enemies  :  yea,  thou  liftest 
me  up  above  those  that  rise  up 
against  me  :  thou  hast  delivered 
me  from  the  violent  man. 

49  Therefore  will  I  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  among  the 
heathen,  and  sing  praises  unto 
thy  name. 

50  Great  deliverance  giveth  he 
to  his  king ;  and  sheweth  mercy 
to  his  anointed,  to  David,  and 
to  his  seed  for  evermore. 

PSALM  XIX. 

1  The  works  of  God  in  the  heavens  proclaim 
their  Maker^s  glory.  7  The  excellency  of  the 
divine  law.  12  David  yrayeth  for  God's 
grace  and  acceptance. 

UTo  the   chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

THE  heavens  declare  the 
glory  of  God ;  and  the  fir- 
mament sheweth  his  handy 
work. 

2  Day  unto  day  uttereth 
speech,  and  night  unto  night 
sheweth  knowledge. 

3  There  is  no  speech  nor  lan- 
guage, where  their  voice  is  not 
heard. 

4  Their  line  is  gone  out 
through  all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  to  the  end  of  the  world. 
In  them  hath  he  set  a  taberna- 
cle for  the  sun, 

5  "Which  is  as  a  bridegroom 
coming  out  of  his  chamber,  and 
rejoiceth  as  a  strong  man  to 
run  a  race. 

14 


PSALMS.  proclaim  his  glory. 

6  His  going  forth  is  from  the 
end  of  the  heaven,  and  his  cir- 
cuit unto  the  ends  of  it :  and 
there  is  nothing  hid  from  the 
heat  thereof. 

7  The  law  of  the  Lord  is 
perfect,  converting  the  soul: 
the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is 
sure,  making  wise  the  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord 
are  right,  rejoicing  the  heart : 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
is  pure,  enlightening  the  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
clean,  endming  for  ever :  the 
judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true 
a7id  righteous  altogether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  iheij 
than  gold,  yea,  than  much  fine 
gold :  sweeter  also  than  honey 
and  the  honey-comb. 

11  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy 
servant  warned :  a?id  in  keep- 
ing of  them  there  is  great  re- 
ward. 

12  Who  can  understand  his 
errors  ?  cleanse  thou  me  from 
secret  faults. 

13  Keep  back  thy  servant  also 
from  presumptuous  sins;  let 
them  not  have  dominion  over 
me :  then  shall  I  be  upright, 
and  T  shall  be  innocent  from 
the  m-eat  transofression. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth, 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart, 
be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 
Lord,  my  strength,  and  my 
redeemer. 

PSALM  XX. 

1  The  church  prayethfor  the  king's  good  success 
in  the  day  of  trouble,  6  and  expresseth  aconji- 
dence  in  God's  succour. 

If  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 


A  thanksgiving 

THE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the 
day  of  trouble  ;  the  name 
of  the  God  of  Jacob  defend  thee. 

2  Send  thee  help  from  the 
sanctuary,  and  strengthen  thee 
out  of  Zion. 

3  Remember  all  thy  offerings, 
and  accept  thy  burnt-sacrifice. 
Selah. 

4  Grant  thee  according  to 
thine  own  heart,  and  fulfil  all 
thy  counsel. 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  sal- 
vation, and  in  the  name  of  our 
God  we  will  set  up  ow  ban- 
ners :  the  Lord  fulfil  all  thy 
petitions. 

6  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord 
saveth  his  anointed;  he  will 
hear  him  from  his  holy  heaven 
with  the  saving  strength  of  his 
right  hand. 

7  Some  trust  in  chariots,  and 
some  in  horses :  but  we  will  re- 
member the  name  of  the  Lord 
our  God. 

8  They  are  brought  down  and 
fallen:  but  we  are  risen,  and 
stand  upright. 

9  Save,  Lord  :   let  the  king 

hear  ns  v^^hen  we  call. 

♦ 

PSALM  XXI. 

1  A  thanksgiving  for  victory,  7  with  confidence 
of  further  success. 

%  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

THE  king  shall  joy  in  thy 
strength,  0  Lord  ;  and  in 
thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall 
he  rejoice  ! 

2  Thoii  hast  given  him  his 
heart's  desire,  and  hast  not 
withholden  the  request  of  his 
lips.     Selah. 


PSALMS.  *       for  victory. 

3  For  thou  preventest  him 
with  the  blessings  of  goodness  : 
thou  settest  a  crown  of  pure 
gold  on  his  head. 

4  He  asked  hfe  of  thee,  and 
thou  gavest  it  him,  even  length 
of  days  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  His  glory  is  great  in  thy 
salvation :  honour  and  majesty 
hast  thou  laid  upon  him. 

6  For  thou  hast  made  him 
most  blessed  for  ever:  thou 
hast  made  him  exceeding  glad 
with  thy  countenance. 

7  For  the  king  trusteth  in  the 
Lord,  and  through  the  mercy 
of  the  Most  High  he  shall  not 
be  moved. 

8  Thy  hand  shall  find  out  all 
thine  enemies :  thy  right  hand 
shall  find  out  those  that  hate 
thee. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  them  as  a 
fiery  oven  in  the  time  of  thine 
anger :  the  Lord  shall  swal- 
low them  up  in  his  wrath,  and 
the  fire  shall  devour  them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  de- 
stroy from  the  earth,  and  their 
seed  from  among  the  children 
of  men. 

11  For  they  intended  evil 
against  thee :  they  imagined  a 
mischievous  device,  which  they 
are  not  able  to  perform. 

1 2  Therefore  shalt  thou  make 
them  turn  their  back,  when  thou 
shalt  make  ready  thine  arrows 
upon  thy  strings  against  the 
face  of  them. 

13  Be  thou  exalted,  Lord, 
in  thine  own  strength :  so 
will  we  sing  and  praise  thy 
power. 

15 


David  complaineth 


PSALMS. 


as  one  sorely  distressed. 


PSALM  XXIL 


David  complaineth  and,  prayeth  as  one  sorely 
distressed:  22  he  promiselh  public  thanks- 
giving and  praise  for  mercy  shown  him. 

1"  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Aijeleth 
Shahar,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

MY  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me?  why 
art  thou  so  far  from  helping 
me,  and  from  the  words  of  my 
roaring  ? 

2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  day- 
time, but  thou  hearest  not ;  and 
in  the  night  season,  and  am  not 
silent. 

3  But  thou  art  holy,  0  thou 
that  inhabitest  the  praises  of 
Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee  : 
they  trusted,  and  thou  didst 
deliver  them. 

5  They  cried  unto  thee,  and 
were  delivered  :  they  trusted  in 
thee,  and  were  not  confounded. 

6  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no 
man;  a  reproach  of  men,  and 
despised  of  the  people. 

7  All  they  that  see  me  laugh 
me  to  scorn :  they  shoot  out  the 
lip,  they  shake  the  head,  say- 
ing, 

8  He  trusted  on  the  Lord 
that  he  would  deliver  him :  let 
him  deliver  him,  seeing  he  de- 
lighted in  him. 

9  But  thou  art  he  that  took 
me  out  of  the  womb  :  thou  didst 
make  me  hope  rvhen  I  was  up- 
on my  mother's  breasts. 

10  I  was  cast  upon  thee  from 
the  womb :  thou  art  my  God 
from  my  mother's  belly. 

11  Be  not  far  from  me ;  for 
trouble  is  near ;  for  there  is  none 
to  help. 

16 


12  Many  bulls  have  compass- 
ed me  :  strong  hulls  of  Bashan 
have  beset  me  round. 

13  They  gaped  upon  me  with 
their  mouths,  as  a  ravening  and 
a  roaring  lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  wa- 
ter, and  all  my  bones  are  out  of 
joint ;  my  heart  is  like  wax  :  it 
is  melted  in  the  midst  of  my 
bowels. 

15  My  strength  is  dried  up 
like  a  potsherd  ;  and  my  tongue 
cleaveth  to  my  jaws ;  and  thou 
hast  brought  me  into  the  dust 
of  death. 

16  For  dogs  have  compassed 
me  :  the  assembly  of  the  wicked 
have  enclosed  me :  they  pierced 
my  hands  and  my  feet. 

17  I  may  tell  all  my  bones: 
they  look  a7id  stare  upon  me. 

18  They  part  my  garments 
among  them,  and  cast  lots  upon 
my  vesture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from 
me,  O  Lord  :  0  my  strength, 
haste  thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the 
sword,  my  darling  from  the 
power  of  the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  lion's 
mouth :  for  thou  hast  heard  me 
from  the  horns  of  the  unicorns 

22  I  will  declare  thy  name 
unto  my  brethren  :  in  the  midst 
of  the  congregation  will  I  praise 
thee. 

23  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
praise  him  ;  all  ye  the  seed  of 
Jacob,  glorify  him ;  and  fear 
him,  all  ye  the  seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised 
nor  abhorred  the  affliction  of 


David's  trust  in 

the  afflicted;  neither  hath  he 
hid  his  face  from  him  ;  but  when 
he  cried  nnto  him,  he  heard. 

25  M}"  praise  shall  be  of  thee 
in  the  great  congregation :  I 
will  pay  my  vows  before  them 
that  fear  him. 

26  The  meek  shall  eat  and  be 
satisfied  :  they  shall  praise  the 
Lord  that  seek  him :  your  heart 
shall  live  for  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  remember  and  turn  unto 
the  Lord  :  and  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  nations  shall  worship 
before  thee. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is  the 
Lord's  :  and  he  is  the  governor 
amono'  the  nations. 

29  All  theij  that  be  fat  upon 
earth  shall  eat  and  worship  :  all 
they  that  go  down  to  the  dust 
shall  bow  before  him :  and  none 
can  keep  alive  his  own  soul. 

80  A  seed  shall  serve  him ;  it 
shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord 
for  a  generation. 

31  They  shall  com*^,  and  shall 
declare  his  righteousness  unto 
a  people  that  shall  be  born,  that 
he  hath  done  this. 

PSALM  XXIII. 

David^s  confidence  in   God's  providential  care 
and  goodness. 

II A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  is  my  shepherd ; 
I  shall  not  want. 

2  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down 
in  green  pastures :  he  leadeth 
me  beside  the  still  waters. 

3  He  restore th  my  soal :  he 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  righ- 
teousness for  his  name's  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through 


PSALMS.  God's  providence. 

the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  no  evil :  for 
thou  art  with  me  ;  thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

5  Thou  preparest  a  table  be- 
fore me  in  the  presence  of  mine 
enemies :  thou  anointest  my 
head  with  oil ;  my  cup  runneth 
over. 

6  Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life  :  and  I  will  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIV. 

1  God's  sovereignly  over  the  whole  world.  3 
Who  shall  stand  in  his  holy  place.  7  The 
solonii  entrance  of  the  LORD  into  his  sane- 
tuary. 

TI A  Psalm  of  David. 

rnHE    earth  is    the   Lord's, 

-*-    and   the   fulness   thereof; 

the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 

therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon 
the  seas,  and  established  it  upon 
the  iloods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the 
hill  of  the  Lord  ?  and  who  shall 
stand  in  his  holy  place  1 

4  He  that  hath  clean  hands, 
and  a  pure  heart ;  wdio  hath  not 
lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity, 
nor  sworn  deceitfully. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  bles- 
sing from  the  Lord,  and  righ- 
teousness from  the  God  of  his 
salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of 
them  that  seek  him,  that  seek 
thy  face,  O  Jacob.     Selah. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  0  ye 
gates ;  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors ;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ? 

17 


David  prayethfor 

the  Lord  strong    and   mighty, 
the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 
gates ;  even  Hft  thefn  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors ;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ? 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the 
King  of  glory.     Selah. 

PSALM  XXV. 

1  Davicfs  confidence  in  prayer :  7  he  prayeth 
for  remission  of  sins,  16  and  for  help  in  af- 
fliction. 

T[  A  Psalm  of  David. 

UNTO  thee,   O  Lord,  do  I 
lift  up  my  soul. 

2  O  my  God,  I  trust  in  thee  : 
let  me  not  be  ashamed,  let  not 
mine  enemies  triumph  over  me. 

3  Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on 
thee  be  ashamed :  let  them  be 
ashamed  which  transgress  with- 
out cause. 

4  Shew  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord  ; 
teach  me  thy  paths. 

5  Lead  me  in  thy  truth,  and 
teach  me  :  for  thou  art  the  God 
of  my  salvation ;  on  thee  do  I 
wait  all  the  day. 

6  Remember,  O  Lord,  thy 
tender  mercies  and  thy  loving- 
kindnesses  :  for  they  have  been 
ever  of  old. 

7  Remember  not  the  sins  of 
my  youth,  nor  my  transgres- 
sions :  according  to  thy  mercy 
remember  thou  me  for  thy  good- 
ness' sake,  O  Lord. 

8  Good  and  upright  is  the 
Lord  :  therefore  will  he  teach 
sinners  in  the  way. 

9  The  meek  will  he  guide  in 
judgment :  and  the  meek  will 
he  teach  his  way. 

18 


PSALMS.  pardon  and  kelp 

10  All  the  paths  of  the  Lord 
are  mercy  and  truth  unto  such 
as  keep  his  covenant  and  his 
testimonies. 

11  For  thv  name's  sake,  O 
Lord,  pardon  mine  iniquity ; 
for  it  is  great. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  fear- 
eth  the  Lord?  him  shall  he 
teach  in  the  way  that  he  shall 
choose. 

13  His  soul  shall  dwell  at 
ease  ;  and  his  seed  shall  inherit 
the  earth. 

14  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is 
with  them  that  fear  him ;  and 
he  will  shew  them  his  cove- 
nant. 

15  Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward 
the  Lord  ;  for  he  shall  pluck 
my  feet  out  of  the  net. 

16  Turn  thee  unto  me,  and 
have  mercy  upon  me  ;  for  I  am 
desolate  and  afflicted. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart 
are  enlarged  :  0  brinor  thou  me 
out  of  my  distresses. 

18  Look  upon  mine  affliction 
and  my  pain  ;  and  forgive  all 
my  sins. 

19  Consider  mine  enemies ; 
for  they  are  many ;  and  they 
hate  me  with  cruel  hatred. 

20  O  keep  my  soul,  and  deliv- 
er me :  let  me  not  be  ashamed ; 
for  I  put  my  trust  in  thee. 

21  Let  integrity  and  upright- 
ness preserve  me ;  for  I  wait 
on  thee. 

22  Redeem  Israel,  O  God,  out 
of  all  his  troubles. 

PSALM  XXVL 

David  ill  confidence   of  his  intrcnty   retorteth 
untc  God. 


David  resorteth  unto  God. 

%  A  Psalm  of  David. 

JUDGE  me,  O  Lord;  for 
I  have  walked  in  mine  in- 
tegrity :  I  have  tnisted  also  in 
the  Lord  ;  therefore  I  shall  not 
slide. 

2  Examine  me,  O  Lord,  and 
prove  me ;  try  my  reins  and 
my  heart. 

3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is 
before  mine  eyes :  and  I  have 
walked  in  thy  truth. 

4  I  have  not  sat  with  vain  per- 
sons, neither  will  I  go  in  with 
dissemblers. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congrega- 
tion of  evil  doers  ;  and  will  not 
sit  with  the  wicked. 

6  I  will  wash  my  hands  in 
innocency:  so  will  I  compass 
thine  altar,  O  Lord  : 

7  That  I  may  puhlish  with  the 
voice  of  thanksgiving,  and  tell 
of  all  thy  wondrous  works. 

S  Lord,  I  have  loved  the 
habitation  of  thy  house,  and  the 
place  where  thine  honour  dwel- 
leth.     ' 

9  Gather  not  my  soul  with 
sinners,  nor  my  life  with  bloody 
men : 

10  In  whose  hands  is  mischief, 
and  their  right  hand  is  full  of 
bribes. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  will  walk 
in  mine  integrity :  redeem  me, 
and  be  merciful  unto  me. 

12  My  foot  stand  eth  in  an  even 
place  :  in  the  congregations  will 
I  bless  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVII. 

1  Davii^s  faith  in  the  power  of  God  as  his 
continual  safeguard:  4  his  love  for  the  service 
of  God:  7  hejtrayeih  for  future  grace  and 
assistance. 


PSALMS.   '  His  love  for  God's  service. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 

rilHE  Lord  is  my  light  and 
-■-  my  salvation ;  whom  shall  I 
fear  ?  the  Lord  is  the  strength 
of  my  life  ;  of  whom  shall  I  be 
afraid  ? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine 
enemies  and  my  foes,  came  up- 
on me  to  eat  up  my  flesh,  they 
stumbled  and  fell. 

3  Though  an  host  should  en- 
camp against  me,  my  heart  shall 
not  fear:  though  war  should 
rise  against  me,  in  this  7viU  I  be 
confident. 

4  One  ihi?ig  have  I  desired  of 
the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after ; 
that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my 
life,  to  behold  the  beauty  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  inquire  in  his 
temple. 

5  For  in  the  time  of  trouble 
he  shall  hide  me  in  his  pavihon : 
in  the  secret  of  his  tabernacle 
shall  he  hide  me ;  he  shall  set 
me  up  upon  a  rock. 

6  And  now  shall  my  head 
be  lifted  up  above  mine  ene- 
mies round  about  me :  there- 
fore will  I  offer  in  his  taberna- 
cle sacrifices  of  joy  ;  I  will  sing, 
yea,  I  will  sing  praises  unto  the 
Lord. 

7  Hear,  O  Lord,  7vhe?i  I  cry 
with  my  voice :  have  mercy  also 
upon  itie,  and  answer  me. 

8  When  thou  saidst,  Seek  ye  my 
face  ;  my  heart  said  unto  thee, 
Thy  face.  Lord,  will  I  seek. 

9  Hide  not  thy  face/^r  from 
me  ;  put  not  thy  servant  away 
in  anger:  thou  hast  been  my 
help ;   leave   me    not,   neither 

19 


David  prayeth  for  Go<Fs 

forsake  me,  O  God  of  my  sal- 
vation. 

10  When  my  father  and  my 
mother  forsake  me,  then  the 
Lord  will  take  me  up. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O 
Lord,  and  lead  me  in  a  plain 
path,  because  of  mine  enemies. 

12  Deliver  me  not  over  unto 
the  will  of  mine  enemies :  for 
false  witnesses  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  such  as  breathe 
out  cruelty. 

13  /  had  fainted,  unless  I  had 
believed  to  see  the  goodness  of 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

14  Wait  on  the  Lord:  be 
of  good  courage,  and  he  shall 
strengthen  thy  heart:  wait,  I 
say,  on  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVIII. 

1  David  prayeth  earnestly  for  Gocfs  help  against 
the  wicked :  6  he  hlcsseth  God  for  his  gracious 
succour  ;  9  he  prayeth  for  the  people. 


IP 


1"  A  Psalm  of  David. 

'NTO  thee  will  I  cry,  O 
Lord  my  rock ;  be  not 
silent  to  me  :  lest,  if  thou  be  si- 
lent to  me,  I  become  like  them 
that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  sup- 
plications, when  I  cry  unto  thee, 
when  I  lift  up  my  hands  toward 
thy  holy  oracle. 

3  Draw  me  not  away  with  the 
wicked,  and  with  the  workers 
of  iniquity,  which  speak  peace 
to  their  neighbours,  but  mischief 
is  in  their  hearts. 

4  Give  them  according  to 
their  deeds,  and  according  to 
the  wickedness  of  their  endeav- 
ours :  ffive  them  after  the  \vork 

^  20 


PSALMS.  help  against  the  wicked^ 

of  their  hands  ;  render  to  them 
their  desert. 

5  Because  they  regard  not  the 
works  of  the  Lord,  nor  the 
operation  of  his  hands,  he  shall 
destroy  them,  and  not  build 
them  up. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  be- 
cause he  hath  heard  the  voice 
of  my  supplications. 

7  The  Lord  is  my  strength^, 
and  my  shield  ;  my  heart  trust- 
ed in  him,  and  I  am  helped : 
therefore  my  heart  greatly  re- 
joiceth  ;  and  with  my  song  will 
I  praise  him. 

8  The  Lord  is  their  strength, 
and  he  is  the  saving  strength 
of  his  anointed. 

9  Save  thy  people,  and  bless 
thine  inheritance :  feed  them 
also,  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIX. 

1  David  exhortelh  princes  to  give  glory  to  God, 
3  by  reason  of  his  power,  11  and  proteclion 
of  his  people. 

"IF  A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE    unto    the    Lord,    O 
ye  mighty,  give  unto  the 
Lord  glory  and  strength. 

2  Give  unto  the  Lord  the 
glory  due  unto  his  name  ;  wor- 
ship the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of 
holiness. 

3  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  the  waters :  the  God  of 
glory  thundereth  :  the  Lord  is 
upon  many  waters. 

4  Tiie  voice  of  the  Lord  is 
powerful ;  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  is  full  of  majesty. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord 
breaketh  the  cedars  ;  yea,  the 
Lord  breaketh  the  cedars  of 
Lebanon. 


David  exiwrteth 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God, 


6  He  maketli  them  also  to 
skip  like  a  calf;  Lebanon  and 
Sirion  like  a  joung  unicorn. 

7  The  voi^e  of  the  Lord  di- 
videth  the  flames  of  fire. 

8  The  voice  of  the  Lord  sha- 
keth  the  wilderness ;  the  Lord 
shaketh  the  wilderness  of  Ka- 
desh. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  ma- 
ketli the  hinds  to  calve,  and  dis- 
covereth  the  forests  :  and  in  his 
temple  doth  every  one  speak  of 
Ms  glory. 

10  The  Lord  sittethupon  the 
flood;  yea,  the  Lord  sitteth 
King  for  ever, 

1 1  The  L ORD  Avill  give  strength 
unto  his  people  ;  the  Lord  will 
bless  his  people  with  peace, 

PSALM  XXX. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  his  deliverance  :  i  he 
exhorteth  others  to  praise  him  by  the  example 
of  God's  dealing  with  him. 

^  A  Psalm  and  Song  at  the  dedication 
of  the  house  of  David. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  O  Lord  ; 
for  thou  hast  lifted  me  up, 
and  hast  not  made  my  foes  to 
rejoice  over  me. 

2  O  Lord  my  God,  I  cried 
imto  thee,  and  thou  hast  healed 
me. 

3  O  Lord,  thou  hast  brought 
up  my  soul  from  the  grave : 
thou  hast  kept  me  alive,  that  I 
should  not  go  dowTi  to  the  pit. 

4  Sinor  nnto  the  Lord.  O  ye 
saints  of  his,  and  give  thanks 
at  the  remembrance  of  his  holi- 
ness. 

5  For  Ms  anger  endureth  hut 
a  moment ;  in  his  favour  is 
life:  weeping  may  endure  for 


a  night,  but  joy  corneth  in  the 
mornino-. 

6  And  m  my  prosperity  I  said, 
I  shall  ne^er  be  moved. 

7  Lord,  by  thy  favour  thou 
hast  made  my  mountain  to  stand 
strong :  thou  didst  hide  thy  face, 
and  I  was  troubled. 

8  I  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord  ; 
and  unto  the  Lord  I  made  sup- 
plication. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  my 
blood,  when  I  go  down  to  the 
pit  l  Shall  the  dust  praise  thee  ? 
shall  it  declare  thy  truth  ? 

10  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me  :  Lord,  be  thou 
my  helper. 

11  Thou  hast  turned  for  me 
my  mourning  into  dancing: 
thou  hast  put  ofl"  my  sackcloth, 
and  gu'ded  me  with  gladness  ; 

12  To  the  end  that  my  glory 
may  sing  praise  to  thee,  and 
not  be  silent.  O  Lord  my  God, 
I  will  orive  thanks  unto  thee  for 
ever. 

PSALM  XXXi. 

1  David  sheicing  his  confidence  in  God,  cravetk 
his  help  :  7  he  rejoiceth  in  God's  mercy  :  9  he 
prayelh  in  his  calamity  :  19  he  cxtollcih  God's 
goodness  toward  them  that  fear  him  .-21  he 
hlesseth  him  for  the  kindness  which  he  himself 
had  experienced :  23  he  excitelh  the  faithful 
to  love  and  trust  in  him. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

IN  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put 
my  tnist ;  let  me  never  be 
ashamed:  deliver  me  in  thy 
righteousness. 

2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me ; 
deliver  me  speedily :  be  thou 
my  strong  rock,  for  an  liouse 
of  defence  to  save  me. 

21 


David  prayetk 


PSALMS. 


in.  his  calamity. 


3  For  thou  art  my  rock  and 
my  fortress ;  therefore  for  thy 
name's  sake  lead  me,  and  guide 
me. 

4  Pull  me  out  of  the  net  that 
they  have  laid  privily  for  me  : 
for  thou  art  my  sti*ength. 

5  Into  thy  hand  I  commit  my 
spirit :  thou  hast  redeemed  me, 
O  Lord  God  of  truth. 

6  I  have  hated  them  that  re- 
gard lying  vanities  :  but  I  trust 
in  the  Lord. 

7  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
thy  mercy :  for  thou  hast  con- 
sidered my  trouble  ;  thou  hast 
known  my  soul  in  adversities  ; 

8  And  hast  not  shut  me  up 
into  the  hand  of  the  enemy : 
thou  hast  set  my  foot  m  a  large 
room. 

9  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord,  for  I  am  in  trouble : 
mine  eye  is  consumed  with  grief, 
yea^  my  soul  and  my  belly. 

10  For  my  life  is  spent  with 
grief,  and  my  years  with  sigh- 
ing :  my  strength  faileth  be- 
cause of  mine  iniquity,  and  my 
bones  are  consumed. 

11  I  was  a  reproach  among 
all  mine  enemies,  but  especially 
among  my  neighbours,  and  a 
fear  to  mine  acquaintance  :  they 
that  did  see  me  without  fled 
from  me. 

12  I  am  forgotten  as  a  dead 
man  out  of  mind :  I  am  like  a 
broken  vessel. 

13  For  I  have  heard  the  slan- 
der of  many :  fear  rvas  on  every 
side :  while  they  took  counsel 
together  against  me,  they  de- 
vised to  take  away  my  life. 

22 


14  But  I  trusted  in  thee,  O 
Lord  :  I  said,  Thou  art  my 
God. 

15  My  times  are  in  thy  hand : 
deliver  me  from  the  hand  of 
mine  enemies,  and  from  them 
that  persecute  me. 

16  Make  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  servant :  save  me  for 
thy  mercies'  sake. 

17  Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  0 
Lord  ;  for  I  have  called  upon 
thee :  let  the  wicked  be  asha- 
med, and  let  them  be  silent  in 
the  grave. 

18  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to 
silence ;  which  speak  grievous 
things  proudly  and  contemptu- 
ously against  the  righteous. 

19  Oh  how  great  is  thy  good- 
ness, which  thou  hast  laid  up  for 
them  that  fear  thee  ;  rvhich  thou 
hast  wrought  for  them  that  trust 
in  thee  before  the  sons  of  men ! 

20  Thou  shalt  liide  them  in 
the  secret  of  thy  presence  from 
the  pride  of  man :  thou  shalt 
keep  them  secretly  in  a  pavihon 
from  the  strife  of  tongues. 

21  Blessed  he  the  Lord  :  for 
he  hath  shewed  me  his  marvel- 
lous Icmdness  in  a  strong  city. 

22  For  I  said  in  my  haste,  I 
am  cut  off  from  before  thine 
eyes  :  nevertheless  thou  heard- 
est  the  voice  of  my  supplica- 
tions when  I  cried  unto  thee. 

23  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his 
saints:  for  the  Lord  preserv- 
eth  the  faithful,  and  plentifully 
rewardeth  the  proud  doer. 

24  Be  of  good  coiu-age,  and  he 
shall  strengthen  your  heart,  all 
ye  that  hope  in  the  Lord. 


Remission  of  sins  a  great  blessing. 
PSALM  XXXII. 


PSALMS.  David praiseth  God's  goodness. 

be  held  in  with  bit  and  bridle. 


1  T%e  blessedness  of  him  whose  sins  are  for- 
given. 3  Confession  of  sins  giveth  ease  to 
the  conscience.  8  David  exhortclh  others  to  a 
well-regulated  conduct  by  the  blessings  which 
attend  it. 

IT -A  Psalm  of  David,  Maschil. 

BLESSED  is  Jiejvhose  trans- 
gression is  forgiven,  whose 
sin  is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto 
whom  the  Lord  unputeth  not 
hiiquity,  and  m  whose  spirit 
there  is  no  guile. 

3  When  I  kept  silence,  my 
bones  waxed  old  through  my 
roaring-  all  the  day  long. 

4  For  day  and  night  thy  hand 
was  heavy  upon  me  :  my  mois- 
ture is  turned  into  the  drought 
of  sunmier.     Selah. 

5  I  acknowledged  my  sin  un- 
to thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have 
I  not  hid.  I  said,  I  will  con- 
fess my  transgressions  unto  the 
Lord  ;  and  thou  forgavest  the 
iniquity  of  my  sin.     Selah. 

6  For  this  shall  every  one  that 
is  godly  pray  unto  thee  in  a 
time  when  thou  mayest  be 
found :  surely  in  the  floods  of 
great  waters  they  shall  not  come 
nigh  unto  him. 

7  Thou  art  my  hiding  place  ; 
thou  shalt  presence  me  from 
trouble ;  thou  shalt  compass  me 
about  with  songs  of  deliverance. 
Selah. 

8  I  will  instruct  thee,  and  teach 
thee  m  the  way  ;i\^hich  thou 
shalt  ffo  :  I  will  guide  thee  with 
mine  eye. 

9  Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as 
the  mule,  ivhich  have  no  under- 
standing :    whose   mouth  must 


lest  they  come  near  unto  thee. 

10  Many  sorrows  shall  he  to 
the  wicked  :  but  he  that  trust- 
eth  m  the  Lord,  mercy  shall 
compass  him  about. 

11  Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and 
rejoice,  ye  righteous  :  and  shout 
for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  upright 
in  heart. 

PSALM  XXXIIL 

1  The  faithful  are  called  upon  to  praise  God  for 
his  goodjiess ;  6  for  his  -power  seen  in  his 
works  of  creation,  and  in  the  stability  of  his 
counsel;  12  and  for  his  providence,  18  and 
especial  care  over  good  men.  20  Confidence 
is  therefore  to  be  placed  in  God. 

REJOICE   m  the  Lord,  O 
'  ye  righteous  :  for  praise  is 
comely  for  the  upright. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  with  harp : 
sing  unto  him  with  the  psal- 
tery and  an  instiiiment  of  ten 
strings. 

3  Sing  unto  him  a  new  song ; 
play  skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  Lord 
is  right ;  and  all  his  works  are 
done  in  truth. 

5  He  loveth  righteousness  and 
judgment :  the  earth  is  full  of 
the  goodness  of  the  Lord. 

6  By  the  word  of  the  Lord 
were  the  heavens  made ;  and 
all  the  host  of  them  by  the 
breath  of  his  mouth. 

7  He  gathereth  the  waters  of 
the  sea  together  as  an  heap: 
he  layeth  uj)  the  depth  in  store- 
houses. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the 
Lord  ;  let  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  w  orld  stand  in  SiV,e  of  liim. 

9  For  he  spake,  and  it  was 

23 


God's  care  over  good  men. 


PSALMS. 


David  blesseth  God. 


do?ie ;   he   commanded,  and  it 
stood  fast. 

10  The  Lord  bringeth  the 
counsel  of  the  heathen  to  nought: 
he  raaketh  the  devices  of  the 
people  of  none  effect. 

11  The  counsel  of  the  Lord 
standeth  for  ever,  the  thoughts 
of  his  heart  to  all  generations. 

12  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose 
God  is  the  Lord  ;  a?id  the  peo- 
ple whom  he  hath  chosen  for 
his  own  inheritance. 

13  The  Lord  looketh  from 
heaven;  he  beholdeth  all  the 
sons  of  men. 

14  From  the  place  of  his  hab- 
itation he  looketh  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

15  He  fashioneth  their  hearts 
alike ;  he  considereth  all  their 
works. 

16  There  is  no  king  saved  by 
the  multitude  of  an  host:  a 
mighty  man  is  not  delivered  by 
much  strength. 

17  An  horse  is  a  vain  thing 
for  safety :  neither  shall  he  de- 
hver  amj  by  his  great  strength. 

18  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord 
is  upon  them  that  fear  him,  up- 
on them  that  hope  in  his  mercy ; 

19  To  deliver  then  soul  from 
death,  and  to  keep  them  alive 
in  famine. 

20  Our  soul  waiteth  for  the 
Lord  :  he  is  our  help  and  our 
shield. 

21  For  our  heart  shall  rejoice 
in  liim,  because  we  have  trust- 
ed in  liis  holy  name. 

22  Let  thy  mercy,  0  Lord, 
be  upon  us,  according  as  we 
hope  in  thee 

24 


PSALM  XXXIV. 


1  David  praiseth  God,  and  czhorteth  others 
thereto  from  his  own  experience.  8  They 
are  blessed  that  trust  in  God.  11  An  exhort- 
ation to  the  fear  of  God.  15  The  privileges 
of  the  righteous. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  changed 
his  behaviour  before  Abimelech ; 
who  drove  him  away,  and  he  de- 
parted. 

I  WILL  bless  the  Lord  at  all 
times :  his  praise  shall  con- 
tinually be  in  my  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  boast 
in  the  Lord  :  the  humble  shall 
hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

3  O  magnify  the  Lord  with 
me,  and  let  us  exalt  liis  name 
together. 

4  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  he 
heard  me,  and  delivered  me  from 
all  my  fears. 

5  They  looked  unto  him,  and 
were  lightened :  and  their  faces 
were  not  ashamed. 

6  This  poor  man  cried,  and 
the  Lord  heard  him,  and  saved 
hini  out  of  all  liis  troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  Lord 
encampeth  round  about  them 
that  fear  liim,  and  delivereth 
them. 

8  O  taste  and  see  that  the 
Lord  is  good:  blessed  is  the 
man  that  trusteth  in  him. 

9  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  his 
saints ;  for  thei'e  is  no  want  to 
them  that  fear  him. 

10  The  yomig  lions  do  lack, 
and  suffer  hunger :  but  they 
that  seek  the  Lord  shall  not 
want  any  good  thing. 

1 1  Come, ye  children,  hearken 
unto  me :  I  will  teach  you  the 
fear  of  the  Lord. 


The  privileges  of  the  righleous.  PSALMS. 


David's  prayer  for  safety. 


12  AVhat  man  is  he  that  desi- 
reth  life,  and  lovcth  mayiy  days, 
that  he  may  see  good  ? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 
and  thy  lips  from  speakmg 
guile. 

14  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good ;  seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
upon  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  cry. 

16  The  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil,  to  cut 
off  the  remembrance  of  them 
from  the  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the 
Lord  heareth,  and  delivereth 
them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto 
them  that  are  of  a  broken  heart; 
and  saveth  such  as  be  of  a  con- 
trite spirit. 

19  Many  are  the  afflictions  of 
the  righteous :  but  the  Lord 
delivereth  him  out  of  them  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones : 
not  one  of  them  is  broken. 

21  Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked : 
and  they  that  hate  the  righte- 
ous shall  be  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  redeemeth  the 
soul  of  his  servants :  and  none 
of  them  that  trust  in  him  shall 
be  desolate. 

PSALM  XXXV. 

1  David  jirayeth  for  safety  to  himself,  and  con- 
fusion to  his  enemies:  11  he  r.omplainclh  of 
their  calumny,  ingratitude,  and  malice  against 
him  :  22  he  moveth  God  to  do  him  right,  and 
avenge  him. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 

PLEAD  mij  cause,  O  Lord, 
with  them  that  strive  with 
me :    fiofht    ao-ainst  them  that 
fight  against  me. 
2   Take   hold   of  shield   and 


buckler,  and  stand  up  for  my 
help. 

3  Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and 
stop  the  way  against  them  that 
persecute  me :  say  unto  my 
soul,  I  am  thy  salvation. 

4  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
put  to  shame  that  seek  after  my 
soul :  let  them  be  turned  back 
and  brought  to  confusion  that 
devise  my  hurt. 

5  Let  them  be  as  chaff  before 
the  wind :  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  chase  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  dark  and 
shppery :  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  persecute  them. 

7  For  without  cause  have  they 
hid  for  me  their  net  in  a  pit, 
which  without  cause  they  have 
digged  for  my  soul. 

8  Let  destruction  come  upon 
him  at  unawares ;  and  let  his 
net  that  he  hath  hid  catch  him- 
self: into  that  very  destruction 
let  him  fall. 

9  And  my  soul  shall  be  joyful 
in  the  Lord  :  it  shall  rejoice  in 
his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say, 
Lord,  who  is  like  unto  thee, 
which  deliverest  the  poor  from 
him  that  is  too  strong  for  him, 
yea,  the  poor  and  the  needy 
from  him  that  spoileth  him  ? 

1 1  False  witnesses  did  rise  up ; 
they  laid  to  my  charge  things 
that  I  knew  not. 

12  They  rewarded  me  evil  for 
good  to  the  spoiling  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  when  they 
were  sick,  my  clothing  was 
sackcloth :  I  humbled  my  soul 
with   fasting;    and  my  prayer 

25 


David  complainetk  PSALMS. 

returned   into    mine    own    bo- 
som. 

14  I  behaved  myself  as  thougb 
he  had  heen  my  friend  or  broth- 
er: I  bowed  down  heavily,  as 
one  that  moumethybr  his  moth- 
er. 

15  But  in  mine  adversity  they 
rejoiced,  and  gathered  them- 
selves together :  yea,  the  abjects 
gathered  themselves  together 
against  me,  and  I  knew  it  not : 
they  did  tear  77ie,  and  ceased 
not: 

16  With  hypocritical  mockers 
in  feasts,  they  gnashed  upon  me 
with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou 
look  on?  rescue  my  soul  from 
their  destractions,  my  darling 
from  the  lions. 

18  I  will  give  thee  thanks  in 
the  great  congregation:  I  will 
praise  thee  among  much  peo- 
ple. 

19  Let  not  them  that  are  mine 
.  enemies  wrongfully  rejoice  over 

me  :  neither  let  them  wink  with 
the  eye  that  hate  me  without  a 
cause. 

20  For  they  speak  not  peace  : 
but  they  devise  deceitful  mat- 
ters against  them  that  are  quiet 
in  the  land. 

21  Yea,  they  opened  their 
mouth  wide  against  me,  and 
said,  Aha,  aha!  our  eye  hath 
seen  it. 

22  This  thou  hast  seen,  O 
Lord  :  keep  not  silence :  O 
Lord,  be  not  far  from  me. 

23  Stir  up  thyself,  and  awake 
to  my  judgment,  even  unto  raj 
cause,  my  God  and  my  Lord. 

26 


of  his  enemies 

24  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God, 
according  to  thy  righteousness  ; 
and  let  them  not  rejoice  over 
me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their 
hearts.  Ah,  so  would  we  have 
it :  let  them  not  say.  We  have 
swallowed  him  up. 

26  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
brought  to  confusion  together 
that  rejoice  at  my  hurt:  let 
them  be  clothed  with  shame 
and  dishonour  that  magnify 
themselves  against  me. 

27  Let  them  shout  for  joy, 
and  be  glad,  that  favour  my 
righteous  cause :  yea,  let  them 
say  continually.  Let  the  Lord 
be  magnified,  wiiich  hath  pleas 
ure  in  tiie  prosperity  of  his 
servant. 

28  And  my  tongue  shall  speak 
of  thy  righteousness  and  of  thy 
praise  all  the  day  long. 

PSALM  XXXVL 

1  The  falsehood  and  mischievous  devices  of  the 
wicked  :  5  the  excellency  of  the  divine  mercy, 
righteousness,  truth,  and  loving-kindness.  10 
David,  praycth  God  to  continue  his  favour  to 
the  good,  and  to  baffle  the  designs  of  the 
wicked. 

%  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David  the  servant  of  the  Lord. 

THE  transgression  of  the 
wicked  saith  within  my 
heart,  that  there  is  no  fear  of 
God  before  his  eyes. 

2  For  he  flattereth  himself  in 
liis  own  eyes,  until  his  iniquity 
be  found  to  be  hateful. 

3  The  words  of  his  mouth 
are  iniquity  and  deceit :  he  hath 
left  ojff  to  be  vidse,  and  to  do 
good. 

4  He  deviseth  mischief  upon 
his  bed ;  he  setteth  himself  in 


David  exhorteth  to 


PSALMS. 


an  humble  trust  in  God 


a  way  that  is  not  good ;  he  ab- 
horreth  not  evil. 

5  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  is  in 
the  heavens ;  and  thy  faithful- 
ness reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  is  lilve 
the  great  mountams  ;  thy  judg- 
ments are  a  great  deep :  O 
Lord,  thou  preservest  man  and 
beast. 

7  Hovi^  excellent  is  thy  loving- 
kindness,  O  God!  therefore  the 
children  of  men  put  their  trust 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8  They  shall  be  abundantly 
satisfied  with  the  fatness  of  thy 
house ;  and  thou  shalt  make 
them  drinlv  of  the  river  of  thy 
Dleasures. 

9  For  with  thee  is  the  foun- 
tain of  life :  in  thy  light  shall 
we  see  light. 

10  0  continue  thy  loving-kind- 
ness unto  them  that  know  thee  ; 
and  thy  righteousness  to  the  up- 
right in  heart. 

11  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride 
come  aofainst  me,  and  let  not 
the  hand  of  the  wicked  remove 
me. 

12  There  are  the  workers  of 
iniquity  fallen :  they  are  cast 
dowii,  and  shall  not  be  able  to 
rise. 

PSALM  XXXVIL 

David  exhorlcth  to  a  patient  and  humlle  trust  tn 
God,  in  full  assurance  of  an  happy  issue  to 
ike  righteous,  and  of  the  sliort-lived  prosperity 
of  the  wicked. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 

FRET  not  thyself  because  of 
evil  doers,  neither  be  thou 
envious  against  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 
2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut 


down  like  the  gi-ass,  and  wither 
as  the  green  herb. 

3  Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do 
good ;  so  Siialt  thou  dwell  in 
the  land,  and  verily  thou  shalt 
be  fed. 

4  Delight  thyself  also  in  the 
Lord  ;  and  he  shall  give  thee 
the  desires  of  thy  heart. 

5  Conmiit  thy  way  unto  the 
Lord  ;  trust  also  in  him ;  and 
he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

6  And  he  shall  bring  forth 
thy  righteousness  as  the  light, 
and  thy  judgment  as  the  noon- 
day. 

7  Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  v/ait 
patiently  for  liim  :  fret  not  thy- 
self because  of  him  who  pros- 
pereth  in  his  way,  because  of 
the  man  v/ho  brmgeth  wicked 
devices  to  pass. 

8  Cease  from  anger,  and  for- 
sake wrath :  fret  not  thyself  in 
any  wise  to  do  evil. 

9  For  evil  doers  shall  be  cut 
off:  but  those  that  wait  upon 
the  Lord,  they  shall  inherit  the 
earth. 

10  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
the  wicked  shall  not  he :  yea, 
thou  shalt  diligently  consider 
his  place,  and  it  shall  not  be. 

11  But  the  meek  shall  inher- 
it the  earth ;  and  shall  dehght 
.themselves  in  the  abundance  of 
peace. 

12  The  wicked  plotteth  against 
the  just,  and  gnashethupon  him 
with  his  teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  at 
him :  for  he  seeth  that  his  day 
is  comuig. 

14  The  wicked  have  drawn 

27 


PSALMS. 


The  different  end  of 

out  the  sword,  and  have  bent 
theh  bow,  to  cast  dow^n  the 
poor  and  needy,  and  to  slay 
such  as  be  of  upright  conversa- 
tion. 

15  Their  sword  shall  enter 
into  their  own  heart,  and  their 
bows  shall  be  broken. 

16  A  httle  that  a  righteous  man 
hath  is  better  than  the  riches  of 
many  wicked. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  broken :  but  the  Lord 
upholdeth  the  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
days  of  the  upright :  and  their 
inheritance  shall  be  for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  ashamed 
in  the  evil  tune :  and  in  the 
days  of  famine  they  shall  be 
satisfied. 

20  But  the  wicked  shall  per- 
ish, and  the  enemies  of  the 
Lord  shall  he  as  the  fat  of 
lambs :  they  shall  consume ; 
into  smoke  shall  they  consume 
away. 

21  The  wicked  borro-weth,  and 
payeth  not  agam :  but  the  righ- 
teous sheweth  mercy,  and  giv- 
eth. 

22  For  such  as  he  blessed  of 
liim  shall  uilierit  the  earth ;  and 
theij  that  he  cursed  of  him  shall 
be  cut  off. 

23  The  steps  of  a  good  man 
are  ordered  by  the  Lord  :  and 
he  delighteth  in  his  w^ay. 

24  Though  he  fall,  he  shall 
not  be  utterly  cast  down ;  for 
the  Lord  upholdeth  him  with 
his  hand. 

25  I  have  been  young,  and 
now   am   old ;   yet  have  I  not  j 

28 


pood  and  had  men. 


seen  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor 
his  seed  begging  bread. 

26  He  is  ever  merciful,  and 
lendeth ;  and  Ms  seed  is  blessed. 

27  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
ofood ;  and  dwell  for  evermore. 

28  For  the  Lord  loveth  judg- 
ment, and  forsaketh  not  his 
saints ;  they  are  presented  for 
ever :  but  the  seed  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  cut  off 

29  The  righteous  shall  inherit 
the  land,  and  dwell  therein  for 
ever. 

30  The  mouth  of  the  righteous 
speaketh  wisdom,  and  his  tongue 
talketh  of  judgment. 

31  The  law  of  liis  God  is  in 
his  heart ;  none  of  his  steps  shall 
slide. 

32  The  wicked  watcheth  the 
righteous,  and  seeketh  to  slay 
hmi. 

33  The  Lord  will  not  leave 
him  m  his  hand,  nor  condemn 
him  wdien  he  is  judged. 

34  Wait  on  the  Lord,  and 
keep  his  way,  and  he  shall  ex- 
alt thee  to  mherit  the  land: 
when  the  wicked  are  cut  off, 
thou  shalt  see  it. 

35  I  have  seen  the  wicked  in 
great  power,  and  spreading  him- 
self IDte  a  green  bay-tree. 

36  Yet  he  passed  away,  and 
lo,  he  was  not:  yea,  I  sought 
him,  but  he  could  not  be  found. 

37  Mark  the  perfect  mail,  and 
behold  the  upright :  for  the  end 
of  that  man  is  peace. 

38  But  the  transgressors  shall 
be  destroyed  together :  the  end 
of  the  Avicked  shall  be  cut  off 

39  But   the  salvation  of  the 


David  imploreth  PSALMS. 

riofhteous  is  of  the  Lord  :   he 


is  theii'  strength  m  the  tune  of 
trouble. 

40  Aiid  the  Lord  shall  help 
them,  and  deliver  them :  he  shall 
dehver  them  from  the  wicked, 
and  save  them,  because  they 
trust  in  Imn. 

PSALM  XXXVIIL 

David  vioveth  God  to  take  compassion  of  his 
sad  condition,  confessing  his  sins  to  have  been 
the  cause  of  it. 

T[  A  Psalm  of  David,  to  bring  to  remem- 
brance. 

OLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 
thy  wrath :  neither  chasten 
me  m  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  For  tliine  arrows  stick  fast 
in  me,  and  thy  hand  presseth 
me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  soundness  in  my 
llesh  because  of  thine  anger; 
neither  is  there  amy  rest  in  my 
bones  because  of  my  sin. 

4  For  mine  iniquities  are  gone 
over  my  head:  as  an  heavy 
burden  they  are  too  heavy  for 
me. 

5  My  wounds  stinlt,  and  are 
corrupt  because  of  my  foohsh- 
ness. 

6  I  am  troubled ;  I  am  bowed 
down  greatly ;  I  go  mourning 
all  the  day  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with 
a  loathsome  disease :  and  there 
is  no  soundness  in  my  flesh. 

S  I  am  feeble  and  sore  broken : 
I  have  roared  by  reason  of  the 
disquietness  of  my  heart. 

9  Lord,  all  my  desire  is  be- 
fore thee  ;  and  my  groaning  is 
not  hid  from  thee. 

10  My  heart  panteth,  my 
strength  faileth  me  :  as  for  the 


God's  mercy. 

light  of  mine    eyes,  it  also  w 


gone  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  friends 
stand  aloof  from  my  sore  ;  and 
my  kmsmen  stand  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  seek  after 
my  life  lay  snares  for  me  :  and 
they  that  seek  my  hart  speak 
mischievous  things,  and  imagme 
deceits  all  the  day  long. 

13  But  I,  as  a  deaf  ma7i,  heard 
not ;  and  I  was  as  a  dumb  man 
that  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

14  Thus  I  was  as  a  man  that 
heareth  not,  and  in  whose  mouth 
are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I 
hope  :  thou  wilt  hear,  O  Lord 
my  God. 

16  For  I  said,  Hear  me,  lest 
otherwise  they  should  rejoice 
over  me  :  when  my  foot  slip- 
geth,  they  magnify  themselves 
against  me. 

17  For  I  am  ready  to  halt, 
and  my  soitow  is  continually 
before  me. 

18  For  I  wdll  declare  mine  uii- 
quity  ;  I  will  be  sorry  for  my  sui. 

19  But  mine  enemies  are  live- 
ly, and  they  are  strong:  and 
they  that  hate  me  wrongfully, 
are  multiplied.  « 

20  They  also  that  render  evil 
for  good  are  mine  adversaries ; 
because  I  follow^  the  thing  that 
good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O  Lord  : 
O  my  God,  be  not  far  from  me. 

22  Make  haste  to  help  me,  O 
Lord  my  salvation. 

PSALM  XXXIX. 

!   David's  care  not  to  offend  icith  his  tongue : 
4  his  reflections  upon  the  shortness  and  vanity 
29 


The  vanity  of  human  life.  PSALMS. 

of  human  life,  which  lead  him  to  hope  in  God : 
8  he  prayelh  for  fardon  and  comfort  before 
his  death. 

T[To  the  chief  Musician,  even  to  Jedu- 
thun,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  SAID,  I  will  take  heed  to 
my  ways,  that  I  sin  not 
with  my  tongue :  I  will  keep 
my  mouth  with  a  bridle,  while 
the  wicked  is  before  me. 

2  I  was  dumb  with  silence  ;  I 
held  my  peace,  even  from  good ; 
and  my  sorrow  was  stirred. 

3  My  heart  was  hot  within 
me ;  while  I  was  musing-  the 
fire  burned :  then  spake  I  with 
my  tongue. 

4  Lord,  make  me  to  know 
mine  end,  and  the  measure  of 
my  days,  what  it  is  ;  that  I  may 
know  how  frail  I  am. 

5  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my 
days  as  an  handbreadth;  and 
mine  age  is  as  nothing  beforg 
thee :  verily,  every  man  at  his 
best  state  is  altogether  vanity. 
Selah. 

6  Surely  every  man  walketh 
in  a  vain  shew  :  surely  they  are 
disquieted  in  vain :  he  heapeth 
up  riches,  and  knoweth  not  who 
shall  gather  them. 

7  And  now,  Lord,  what  wait 
I  for?  my  hope  is  in  thee. 

8  Deliver  me  from  all  my 
transgressions :  make  me  not 
the  reproach  of  the  foolish. 

9  I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my 
mouth ;  because  thou  didst  it. 

10  Remove  thy  stroke  away 
from  me  :  I  am  consumed  by 
the  blow  of  thy  hand. 

•  1  "When  thou  with  rebukes 
i\'  St  correct   man  for  iniquity, 
tl  m  makest  his  beauty  to  con- 
30 


The  benefit  of  trust  in  God. 

sume  away  like  a  moth :  surely 
every  man  is  vanity.     Selah. 

12  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord, 
and  give  ear  unto  my  cry ;  hold 
not  thy  peace  at  my  tears :  for 
I  a7n  a  stranger  with  thee  and 
a  sojourner,  as  all  my  fathers 
were. 

13  0  spare  me,  that  I  may 
recover  strength,  before  I  go 
hence,  and  be  no  more. 

PSALM  XL. 

1  David  from  his  own  experience  shewelh  the 
benefit  of  trust  in  God.  6  Obedience  the  most 
acceptable  sacrifice.  9  David's  grateful  return 
of -praise  :  11  he  prayelh  for  salvation  to  him- 
self, and  confusion  to  his  enemies. 

TI  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

I  WAITED  patiently  for  the 
Lord  ;  and  he  inclined  unto 
me,  and  heard  my  cry. 

2  He  brought  me  up  also  out 
of  an  horrible  pit,  out  of  the 
miry  clay,  and  set  my  feet  up- 
on a  rock,  ajid  established  my 
ffomg-s. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song 
in  my  mouth,  eve?i  praise  unto 
our  God :  many  shall  see  it, 
and  fear,  and  shall  tiTist  in  the 
Lord. 

4  Blessed  is  that  man  that 
maketh  the  Lord  his  trust,  and 
respecteth  not  the  proud,  nor 
such  as  turn  aside  to  lies. 

5  Many,  0  Lord  my  God, 
ai'e  thy  wonderful  w^orks  ivhich 
thou  hast  done,  and  thy  thoughts 
which  are  to  us-ward:  they 
cannot  be  reckoned  up  in  order 
unto  thee :  if  I  would  declare 
and  speak  of  them,  they  are 
more  than  can  be  numbered. 


Obedience  better  than  sacrifice.  PSALMS.         The  merciful  man's  recompense. 


6  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou 
didst  not  desire  ;  mine  ears  iiast 
thou  opened :  burnt-offering  and 
sin-offering  hast  thou  not  requi- 
red. 

7  Then  said  I,  liO,  I  come : 
in  the  vokune  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me, 

8  I  dehght  to  do  thy  will,  O 
my  God :  yea,  thy  law  is  withm 
my  heart. 

9  I  have  preached  righteous- 
ness in  the  ffreat  con^-recration : 
lo,  I  have  not  refrained  my  lips, 
O  Lord,  thou  knowest. 

10  I  have  not  hid  thy  righ- 
teousness within  my  heart ;  I 
have  declared  thy  faithfulness 
and  thy  salvation:  I  have  not 
concealed  thy  loving-kindness 
and  thy  truth  from  the  great 
congregation. 

11  Withhold  not  thou  thy 
tender  mercies  from  me,  O 
Lord:  let  thy  loving-kindness 
and  thy  truth  continually  pre- 
serve me. 

12  For  innumerable  evils  have 
compassed  me  about :  mine  ini- 
quities have  taken  hold  upon 
me,  so  that  I  am  not  able  to 
look  up ;  they  are  more  than 
the  hairs  of  my  head :  there- 
fore my  heart  faileth  me. 

13  Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to 
deliver  me :  O  Lord,  make 
haste  to  help  me. 

14  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  together  that  seek 
after  my  soul  to  destroy  it ;  let 
them  be  driven  backward  and 
put  to  shame  that  wish  me 
evil 

15  Let  them  be  desolate  for  a 


reward  of  their  shame  that  say 
imto  me,  Aha,  aha. 

16  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee  :  let 
such  as  love  thy  salvation  say 
continually,  The  Lord  be  mag- 
nified. 

17  But  I  am  poor  and  needy; 
yet  the  Lord  thinketh  upon 
me  :  thou  art  my  help  and  my 
deliverer ;  make  no  tarrying,  O 
my  God. 

PSALM  XLL 

1  The  recompense  of  the  charitable  man.  4 
David  praijcth  for  mercy,  complaininor  of  the 
treachery  of  his  enemies  and  apostate  friends  : 
11  he  acknowlcdgeth  God's  favour,  and  blesseth 
him. 

%  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

BLESSED  is  he  that  con- 
sidereth  the  poor:  the 
Lord  will  deliver  iiim  in  time 
of  trouble. 

2  The  Lord  will  preserve 
liim,  and  keep  him  alive ;  a?id 
he  shall  be  blessed  upon  the 
earth :  and  thou  wilt  not  deliv- 
er him  unto  the  will  of  his  ene- 
mies. 

3  The  Lord  will  strengthen 
him  upon  the  bed  of  languish- 
ing :  thou  wilt  make  all  his  bed 
in  his  sickness. 

4  I  said,  Lord,  be  merciful 
unto  me :  heal  my  soul ;  for  I 
have  sinned  against  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of 
me.  When  shall  he  die,  and  his 
name  perish? 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  yne,  he 
speaketh  vanity :  his  heart  gath- 
ereth  iniquity  to  itself;  when  he 
goeth  abroad,  he  telleth  it. 

7  All  that  hate  me    whisper 

31 


David  hlesseth  God. 

tosrether   against 


me  :    against 
me  do  they  devise  my  hurt. 

8  An  evil  disease,  say  the]/, 
cleaveth  fast  unto  him :  and 
now  that  he  heth  he  shall  rise 
up  no  more. 

9  Yea,  mine  own  famihar 
friend,  in  whom  I  trusted,  which 
did  eat  of  my  bread,  hath  lifted 
up  his  heel  against  me. 

10  But  thou,  O  Lord,  be  mer- 
ciful unto  me,  and  raise  me  up, 
that  I  may  requite  them. 

11  By  this  I  know  that  thou 
favourest  me,  because  mme  ene- 
my doth  not  triumph  over  me. 

12  And  as  for  me,  thou  up- 
holdest  me  in  mine  mtegrity, 
and  settest  me  before  thy  face 
for  ever. 

13  Blessed  le  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  from  everlasting,  and 
to  everlasting.  Amen,  and 
Amen. 

PSALM  XLII. 

1  The  ■psalmist  longclh  after  the  service  of  God 
in  the  temple :  5  he  cncourageth  his  dejected 
soul  to  trust  in  God. 

%  To  the  chief  Musician,  Maschil,  for 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

AS  the  hart  panteth  after  the 
water-brooks,  so  panteth 
my  soul  after  thee,  O  God. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  God, 
for  the  hving  God :  when  shall 
I  come  and  appear  before  God  ? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat 
day  and  night,  while  they  con- 
tmually  say  unto  me.  Where  is 
thy  God? 

4  When  I  remember  these 
things,  I  pour  out  my  soul  in 
me :  for  I  had  gone  with  the 
multitude,  I  went  with  them 
to  the  house  of  God,  mth  the 

32 


PSALMS.  Hope  in  God  recommended. 

voice  of  joy  and  praise,  with  a 
multitude  that  kept  holy-day. 

5  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  ?  and  whi/  art  thou 
disquieted  in  me?  hope  thou 
in  God  :  for  I  shall  yet  praise 
liimybr  the  help  of  Iris  counte- 
nance. 

6  0  my  God,  my  soul  is  cast 
down  within  me  :  therefore  will 
I  remember  thee  from  the  land 
of  Jordan,  and  of  the  Heraion- 
ites,  from  the  hill  Mizar. 

7  Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at 
the  noise  of  thy  water-spouts : 
all  thy  waves  and  thy  billows 


8  Yet  the  Lord  will  command 
his  loving-kindness  in  the  day- 
time, and  in  the  night  his  song 
shall  he  with  me,  and  my  prayer 
unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

9  I  will  say  unto  God  my 
rock,  Why  hast  thou  forgotten 
me?  why  go  I  moumuig  be- 
cause of  the  oppression  of  the 
enemy  ? 

10  As  with  a  sword  in  my 
bones,  mine  enemies  reproach 
me  ;  while  they  say  daily  unto 
me.  Where  is  thy  God  ? 

11  Why  art  thou  cast  down, 

0  my  soul  ?  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted  within  me?  hope 
thou  in  God:  for  I  shall  yet 
praise  him,  who  is  the  health 
of  my  countenance,  and  my 
God. 

PSALM  XLIIL 

1  The  psalmist  praying  God  to  judge  his  cause, 
and  restore  him  to  his  temple,  promiseth  to 
serve  him  joyfully  there:  5  he  encourageth  his 
soul  to  trust  in  God. 

JUDGE    me,    O    God,    and 
plead  my  cause  against  an 


The  church  complaineth 


PSALMS. 


of  present  evils. 


ungodly  nation :  O  deliver  me 
from  the  deceitful  and  unjust 
man. 

2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my 
strength :  why  dost  thou  cast 
me  off?  why  go  I  mourning  be- 
cause of  the  oppression  of  the 
enemy  ? 

3  O  send  out  thy  light  and 
thy  truth :  let  them  lead  me ; 
let  them  bring  me  unto  thy  holy 
hill,  and  to  thy  tabernacles. 

4  Then  will  I  go  unto  the 
altar  of  God,  unto  God  my 
exceeding  joy:  yea,  upon  the 
harp  will  I  praise  thee,  O  God 
my  God. 

5  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul?  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted  within  me  ?  hope  in 
God :  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him, 
who  is  the  health  of  my  counte- 
nance, and  my  God. 

PSALM  XLIV. 

I  The  church  calling  to  mind  former  favours, 
0  complaineth  of  •present  evils  :  17  professing 
her  integrity,  23  she  fervently  prayelh  for 
succour. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sons 
of  Korah,  Maschil. 

WE  have  heard  with  our 
ears,  O  God,  our  fathers 
have  told  us,  what  work  thou 
(hdst  in  their  days,  in  the  times 
of  old. 

2  Ho7V  thou  didst  drive  out 
the  heathen  with  thy  hand,  and 
plantedst  them ;  horn  thou  didst 
afflict  the  people,  and  cast  them 
out. 

3  For  they  got  not  the  land  in 
possession  by  their  own  sword, 
neither  did  their  own  arm  save 
them :  but  thy  right  hand,  and 
thine  arm,  and  the  light  of  thy 


countenance,  because  thouhadst 
a  favour  unto  them. 

4  Thou  art  my  King,  O  God : 
command  deliverances  for  Ja- 
cob. 

5  Through  thee  will  we  push 
down  our  enemies  :  through  thy 
name  will  we  tread  them  under 
that  rise  up  against  us. 

6  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my 
bow,  neither  shall  my  sword 
save  me. 

7  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from 
our  enemies,  and  hast  put  them 
to  shame  that  hated  us. 

8  In  God  we  boast  all  the  day 
long,  and  praise  thy  name  for 
ever.     Selah. 

9  But  thou  hast  cast  off,  and 
put  us  to  shame  ;  and  goest  not 
forth  with  our  armies. 

10  Thou  makest  us  to  turn 
back  from  the  enemy  :  and  they 
which  hate  us  spoil  for  them- 
selves. 

11  Thou  hast  given  us  like 
sheep  appoi?2ted  for  meat;  and 
hast  scattered  us  among  the 
heathen. 

12  Thou  sellest  thy  people  for 
nought,  and  dost  not  increase 
thy  wealth  by  their  price. 

13  Thou  makest  us  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and 
a  derision  to  them  that  are 
round  about  us. 

14  Thou  makest  us  a  by-word 
among  the  heathen,  a  shaking 
of  the  head  among  the  people. 

15  My  confusion  is  continual- 
ly before  me,  and  the  shame  of 
my  face  hath  covered  me, 

16  For  the  voice  of  him  that 
reproacheth  and  blasphemeth; 


The  majesty  and  grace  PSALMS. 

by  reason  of  the   enemy    and 
aveno-er. 

17  All  this  is  come  upon  us  ; 
yet  have  we  not  forgotten  thee, 
neither  have  we  dealt  falsely  in 
thy  covenant. 

18  Our  heart  is  not  turned 
back,  neither  have  our  steps 
declined  from  thy  way ; 

19  Thouofhthou  hast  sore  bro- 
ken  us  in  the  place  of  dragons, 
and  covered  us  with  the  shadow 
of  death. 

20  If  Ave  have  forgotten  the 
name  of  our  God,  or  stretched 
out  our  hands  to  a  strange  god : 

21  Shall  not  God  search  this 
out  ?  for  he  knoweth  the  secrets 
of  the  heart. 

22  Yea,  for  thy  sake  are  we 
killed  all  the  day  long ;  we 
are  counted  as  sheep  for  the 
.slaughter. 

23  Awake,  why  sleepest  thou, 

0  Lord  ?  arise,  cast  us  not  off 
for  ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy 
face,  and,  forgettest  our  affliction 
and  our  oppression  ? 

25  For  our  soul  is  bowed  down 
to  the  dust :  our  l^elly  cleaveth 
imto  the  earth. 

26  Arise  for  our  help,  and  re- 
deem us  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

PSALM  XLV. 

1  The  vmjcsty  and  grace  of  Christ's  kingdom. 
10  The  duly  of  the  church,  and  the  benefits 
thereof. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shoshan- 
nim,  for  the  sons  of  Korah,  Maschil, 
A  Sons  of  loves. 


M 


Y  heart  is  inditing  a  good 
matter:    I    speak    of  the 
things  which  I  have  made  touch- 

34 


of  Christ^s  kingdom. 

ing  the  king :  my  tongue  is  the 
pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

2  Thou  art  fairer  than  the 
children  of  men :  grace  is  pour- 
ed into  thy  lips  :  therefore  God 
hath  blessed  thee  for  ever. 

3  Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy 
thigh,  O  7nost  mighty,  with  thy 
glory  and  thy  majesty, 

4  And  in  thy  majesty  ride 
prosperously  because  of  truth 
and  meekness  a?id  righteous- 
ness ;  and  thy  right  hand  shall 
teach  thee  terrible  things. 

5  Thine  arrows  are  shai-p  in 
the  heart  of  the  king's  enemies ; 
7v]ierehy  the  people  fall  under 
thee. 

6  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for 
ever  and  ever :  the  sceptre  of 
thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

7  Thou  lovest  righteousness, 
and  liatest  wickedness :  there- 
fore God,  thy  God,  hath  anoint- 
ed thee  vnX\\  the  oil  of  gladness 
above  thy  fellows. 

S  All  thy  ganuents  smell  of 
myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia, 
out  of  the  ivory  palaces,  where- 
by they  have  made  thee  glad. 

9  Kings'  daughters  7vere  among 
thy  honourable  women:  upon 
thy  right  hand  did  stand  the 
queen  in  gold  of  Ophir. 

10  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and 
consider,  and  incline  thine  ear  ; 
forget  also  thine  o^vn  people, 
and  tliy  father's  house  ; 

1 1  So  shall  the  king  greatly 
desire  thy  beauty :  for  he  is 
thy  Lord  ;  and  worship  thou 
him. 

12  And  the  daughter  of  T}Te 
shall  he  there  with  a  gift ;  even 


The  church's  confidence 

the  rich  among  the  people  shall 
entreat  thy  favour. 

13  The  king's  daughter  is  all 
glorious  within  :  her  clothing  is 
of  wrought  gold. 

14  She  shall  be  brought  unto 
the  King  in  raiment  of  needle- 
work ;  the  virgins  her  compan- 
ions that  follow  her  shall  be 
brousi'ht  unto  thee. 

15  With  gladness  and  rejoi- 
cing shall  they  be  brought :  they 
shall  enter  into  the  King's  pal- 
ace. 

16  Instead  of  thy  fathers  shall 
be  thy  children,  whom  thou 
mayest  make  princes  in  all  the 
earth. 

17  1  will  make  thy  name  to  be 
remembered  in  all  generations  : 
therefore  shall  the  people  praise 
thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  XLVI. 

I  The  confidence  of  the  church  in  God's  prolec- 
tion.  8  An  exhortation  to  conlcmplate  the 
loorks  of  his  providence. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sons  of 
Korah,  A  Song  upon  Alamoth. 

GO  D    is    our    refuge    and 
strength,   a   very  present 
help  in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  not  we  fear, 
though  the  earth  be  removed, 
and  though  the  mountains  be 
carried  into  the  midst  of  the 
sea; 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof 
roar  and  be  troubled,  though 
the  mountains  shake  with  the 
swelling"  thereof     Selah. 

4  There  is  a  river,  the  streams 
whereof  shall  make  glad  the 
city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of 
the  tabernacles  of  the  Most 
High. 


PSALMS.  in  God's  protection. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her ; 
she  shall  not  be  moved:  God 
shall  help  her,  and  that  right 
early. 

6  The  heathen  raged,  the  king- 
doms were  moved :  he  uttered 
liis  voice,  the  earth  melted. 

7  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us  ;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our 
refuge.     Selah. 

8  Come,  behold  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  what  desolations  he 
hath  made  in  the  earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  cease 
unto  the  end  of  the  earth ;  he 
breaketh  the  bow,  and  cutteth 
the  spear  in  sunder;  he  burn- 
etii the  chariot  in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still,  and  know  that 
I  af?i  God:  I  will  be  exalted 
among  the  heathen,  I  will  be 
exalted  in  the  earth. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us ;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our 
refuge.     Selah. 

PSALM  XLVIL 

The  nations  are  exhorted  cheerfully  to  entertain 
the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

TITo  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  for 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

CLAP  your  hands,  all  ye 
people,    shout   unto    God 
with  the  voice  of  triumph. 

2  For  the  Lord  Most  High  is 
terrible  ;  he  is  a  great  King  over 
all  the  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people 
under  us,  and  the  nations  under 
our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  our  inher 
itance  for  us,  the  excellency 
of  Jacob  whom  he  loved.  Se- 
lah. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  shout, 

35 


The  ornayncnts  and 


PSALMS. 


privileges  of  the  church  < 


the  Lord  with  the  sound  of  a  I 
trumpet.  ' 

6  Sing  praises   to   God,  sing  j 
praises :  sing  praises  unto  our 
King,  sing  praises. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  all  i 
the  earth :  sing  ye  praises  with  I 
understanding. 

8  God  reioTieth  over  the  hea-  I 
then :    God   sitteth    upon    the 
throne  of  his  holiness. 

9  The  princes  of  the  people 
are  gathered  together,  even  the 
people  of  the  God  of  Abraham  : 
for  the  shields  of  the  earth  he- 
long  unto  God  :  he  is  greatly 
exalted. 

PSALM  XLVIIL 

The  ornaments  and  •privileges  of  the  church. 

^  k  Song  and  Psalm  for   the   sons   of 

Korah. 

GREAT  is  the  Lord,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised  in  the 
city  of  our  God,  in  the  moun- 
tain of  his  holiness. 

2  Beautiful  for  situation,  the 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  mount 
Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north, 
the  city  of  the  great  King. 

3  God  is  known  in  her  palaces 
for  a  refage. 

I  For  lo,  the  kings  were  as- 
sembled, they  passed  by  to- 
gether. 

5  They  saw  it,  and  so  they 
marvelled  ;  they  were  troubled, 
and  hasted  away. 

6  Fear  took  hold  upon  them 
there,  and  pain,  as  of  a  woman 
in  travail. 

7  Thou  breakest  the  ships  of 
Tarshish  with  an  east  wind. 

8  As  we  have  heard,  so  have 
we  seen  in  the  city  of  the  Lord 

36  " 


of  hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God: 
God  will  establish  it  for  ever, 
Selah. 

9  We  have  thought  of  thy 
loving-kindness,  O  God,  in  the 
midst  of  thy  temple. 

10  According  to  thy  name,  O 
God,  so  is  thy  praise  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth :  thy  right 
hand  is  full  of  righteousness. 

11  Let  mount  Zion  rejoice,  let 
the  daughters  of  Judah  be  glad, 
because  of  thy  judgments. 

12  Walk  about  Zion,  and  go 
round  about  her :  tell  the  tow  - 
ers  thereof 

13  Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks^ 
consider  her  palaces;  that  ye 
may  tell  it  to  the  generation  fol- 
lowing. 

14  For  tliis  God  is  our  God 
for  ever  and  ever :  he  will  be 
our  guide  even  unto  death 

PSALM  XLIX. 

1  The  psalmist  calleth  upon  all  the  earth  to  join 
him  ill  his  meditations :  5  he  sheweth  the 
vanity  of  trusting-  in  worldly  iccalth. 

^1  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  P.sahn  for 
the  sons  of  Kovah. 

HEAR   this,  all  ye  people ; 
give  ear,  all  7/e  inhabitants 
of  the  world : 

2  Both  low  and  high,  rich  and 
poor,  together. 

3  My  mouth  shall  speak  of 
wisdom  ;  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart  shall  be  of  under- 
standing. 

4  I  will  inclme  mine  ear  to  a 
j)arable :  I  will  open  my  dark 
saying  upon  the  harp. 

5  Wherefore  should  I  fear  in 
the  days  of  evil,  when  the  ini- 
quity of  my  heels  shall  compass 
me  about? 


^Fkc  vanily  of  trusting 


PSALMS. 


»/i  worldly  wealth. 


6  They  that  trust  in  their 
wealth,  and  boast  themselves  m 
the  multitude  of  their  riches  ; 

7  None  of  them  can  by  any 
means  redeem  his  brother,  nor 
give  to  God  a  ransom  for  Mm : 

8  (For  the  redemption  of  their 
soul  is  precious,  and  it  ceaseth 
for  ever :) 

9  That  he  should  still  live  for 
ever,  and  not  see  corruption. 

10  For  he  seeth  that  wise  men 
die,  likewise  the  fool  and  the 
brutish  person  perish,  and  leave 
their  wealth  to  others. 

11  Their  inward  thought  is, 
that  their  houses  shall  continue 
for  ever,  a?id  their  dwelling- 
places  to  all  generations ;  they 
call  theii'  lands  after  their  own 
names. 

12  Nevertheless  man  being  in 
honour  abideth  not :  he  is  like 
the  beasts  that  perish. 

13  This  their  way  is  their 
folly:  yet  their  posterity  ap- 
prove their  sayings.     Selah. 

14  LilvC  sheep  tliey  are  laid  in 
the  grave  ;  death  shall  feerl  on 
them ;  and  the  upright  shall 
have  dominion  over  them  in 
the  morning ;  and  their  beauty 
shall  consume  in  the  grave  from 
their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  will  redeem  my 
soul  from  the  power  of  the 
grave  :  for  he  shall  receive  me. 
Selah. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid  when 
one  is  made  rich,  when  the  glo- 
ry of  his  house  is  increased ; 

17  For  when  he  diethhe  shall 
carry  nothing  away :  his  glory 
shall  not  descend  after  him. 


18  Though  while  he  lived  he 
blessed  his  soul,  (and  men  will 
praise  thee,  when  thou  doest 
well  to  thyself,) 

19  He  shall  go  to  the  genera- 
tion of  his  fath  ers  :  they  shall 
never  see  light. 

20  Man  that  is  in  honour,  and 
understandeth  not,  is  like  the 
beasts  that  perish, 

PSALM  L. 

I  The  majesty  of  God  in  the  church:  5  his 
command  to  gather  hia  saints.  7  God  de- 
lightcth  not  in  sacrifice,  14  but  in  a  pious  heart 
1 6  The  hypocrite  rebuked. :  23  Salvatio7i  prom 
ised  to  the  upright. 

^  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

THE  mighty  God,  even  the 
Lord,  hath  spoken,  and 
called  the  earth  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down 
thereof. 

2  Out  of  Zion,  the  perfection 
of  beauty,  God  hath  shined. 

3  Our  God  shall  come,  and 
shall  not  keep  silence :  a  fire 
shall  devour  before  him,  and  it 
shall  be  very  tempestuous  round 
about  him. 

4  He  shall  call  to  the  heavens 
from  above,  and  to  the  earth, 
that  he  may  judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  my  saints  togethei 
unto  me  ;  those  that  have  made 
a  covenant  with  me  by  sacri- 
fice. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  de- 
clare his  righteousness  :  for  God 
is  judge  himself     Selah. 

7  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I 
will  speak  ;  O  Israel,  and  I  will 
testify  against  thee  :  I  a?n  God, 
even  thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  for 
thy  sacrifices  or  thy  burnt-of- 

37 


The  hypocrite  rebuked. 

ferings,  to  have  heen  continually 
before  me. 

9  I  will  take  no  bullock  out 
of  thy  house,  nor  he-goats  out 
of  thy  folds. 

10  For  every  beast  of  the  for- 
est is  mine,  and  the  cattle  upon 
a  thousand  hills. 

Ill  know  all  the  fowls  of  the 
mountains  :  and  the  ^Tld  beasts 
of  the  field  are  mine. 

12  If  I  were  hungry,  I  would 
not  tell  thee  :  for  the  world  is 
mine,  and  the  fulness  thereof 

13  Will  I  eat  the  flesh  of  bulls, 
or  drink  the  blood  of  goats  ? 

14  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiv- 
ing ;  and  pay  thy  vows  unto  the 
Most  High : " 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the 
day  of  trouble :  I  will  deliver 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify  me. 

16  But  unto  the  wicked  God 
saith,  "Wliat  hast  thou  to  do  to 
declare  my  statutes,  or  thai  thou 
shouldest  take  my  covenant  in 
thy  mouth  ? 

17  Seeing  thou  hatest  instruc- 
tion, and  castest  my  words  be- 
hind thee. 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief, 
then  thou  consentedst  w^ith  him, 
and  hast  been  partaker  with 
adulterers. 

19  Thou  givest  thy  mouth  to 
evil,  and  thy  tongue  frameth 
deceit. 

20  Thou  sittest  and  speak- 
est  against  thy  brother;  thou 
slanderest  thine  own  mother's 
sen. 

21  Tliese  things  hast  thou 
done,  and  I  kept  silence  ;  thou 
Ihoughtest  that  I  was 

38 


PSALMS.  David  prayeth  for 

er  such  an  one  as  thvself :  lut  I 


altogeth- 


vvdll  reprove  thee,  and  set  thtm 
in  order  before  thine  eyes. 

22  Now  consider  this,  ve  that 
forget  God,  lest  I  tear  you  in 
pieces,  and  there  he  none  to  de- 
liver. 

23  Whoso  offereth  praise  glo- 
rifieth  me  :  and  to  him  that  or- 
dereth  his  conversation  aright 
will  I  shew  the  salvation  of 
God. 

PSALM  LL 

1  David  frayelhfor  remission  of  his  sins,  where- 
of he  maketh  a  deep  confession  :  6  he  prayeth 
God  to  sanctify  him.  16  God  delighteth  not 
in  sacrifice,  but  in  contrition  of  heart :  18 
David  prayeth  for  the  welfare  of  the  church. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David,  when  Nathan  the  prophet 
came  imto  him,  after  he  had  gone  in 
to  Bath-sheba. 

me,  O 
to    thy 

loving-kindness :  according  un- 
to the  multitude  of  thy  tender 
mercies  blot  out  my  transgres- 
sions. 

2  Wash  me  thoroughly  from 
mine  miquity,  and  cleanse  me 
from  my  sin. 

3  For  I  acknowdedge  my  trans- 
gressions :  and  my  sm  is  ever 
before  me. 

4  Against  thee,  thee  only, 
have  I  sinned,  and  done  this 
evil  in  thy  sight:  that  thou 
mightest  be  justified  when  thou 
speakest,  afid  be  clear  wdien 
thou  judgest. 

5  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in 
iniquity ;  and  in  sin  did  my 
mother  conceive  me. 

6  Behold,  thou  desirest  truth 
in  the  inward  parts  :  and  in  the 


HAVE  mercy   upon 
God,    according- 


rvmission  of  his  sins. 

hidden  pari  thou  shalt  make  me 
to  know  wisdom. 

7  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and 
I  shall  be  clean  :  wash  me,  and 
I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow. 

8  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and 
gladness  ;  that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

9  Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins, 
and  blot  out  all  mine  uiiquities. 

10  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart, 
O  God ;  and  renew  a  right 
spirit  within  me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away  from 
thy  presence  ;  and  take  not  thy 
holy  spirit  from  me. 

12  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of 
thy  salvation ;  and  uphold  me 
with  thij  free  spirit. 

13  Then  will  I  teach  trans- 
gressors thy  ways  ;  and  sinners 
shall  be  converted  unto  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from  blood- 
guiltiness,  O  God,  thou  God  of 
my  salvation :  and  Tiry  tongue 
shall  sing  aloud  of  thy  righte- 
ousness. 

15  O  Lord,  open  thou  my 
lips,  and  my  mouth  shall  shew 
forth  thy  praise. 

16  For  thou  desirest  not  sac- 
rifice ;  else  would  I  give  it  : 
thou  delightest  not  m  burnt-of- 
fering. 

17  The  sacrifices  of  God  are 
a  broken  spirit :  a  broken  and 
a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou 
wilt  not  despise. 

18  Do  good  in  thy  good  pleas- 
ure unto  Zion :  build  thou  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased 
with  the  sacrifices  of  righteous- 
ness,  with    burnt-offering   and 


PSALMS.  77jc  malice  of  Doeg  reproved. 

whole  bumt-olfering  :  then  shall 
they  offer  bullocks  upon  thine 
altar. 


PSALM  LIL 

1  David  reproving  the  spiteful  malice  of  Doeg, 
prophesicth  his  destruction.  6  The  righteous 
shall  rejoice  at  it.  8  David  tn  confidence  of 
God^s  mercy  giveth  him  thanks. 

1  To  the  chief  Musician,  Maschil,  A 
Psalm  of  David,  when  Doeg  the 
Edomile  came  and  told  Saul,  and 
said  unto  him,  David  is  come  to  the 
house  of  Ahiraelech. 

T7y HY  boastest  thou  thyself 
'  '      in   mischief,   0   mighty 
man  ?  the  goodness  of  God  e?i- 
dureth  continually. 

2  Thy  tongue  deviseth  mis- 
cliiefs  ;  like  a  shaip  razor,  work- 
ing deceitfully. 

3  Thou  lovest  evil  more  than 
good;  and  l3ring  rather  than  to 
speak  righteousness.     Selah. 

4  Thou  lovest  all  devouring 
w-ords,  O  thou  deceitful  tongue. 

5  God  shall  likewise  destroy 
thee  for  ever,  he  shall  take  thee 
away,  and  pluck  thee  out  of  thy 
dwelhng-place,  and  root  thee 
out  of  the  land  of  the  living. 
Selah. 

6  The  righteous  also  shall  see, 
and  fear,  and  shall  laugh  at 
him : 

7  Lo,  this  is  the  man  tliat  made 
not  God  his  strength ;  but  trust- 
ed in  the  abundance  of  his  riches, 
and  strengthened  himself  in  his 
wickedness. 

8  But  I  am  like  a  green  ohve- 
tree  m  the  house  of  God :  I  trust 
in  the  mercy  of  God  for  ever 
and  ever. 

9  I  will  praise  thee  for  ever, 
because  thou  hast  done  it :  and 

39 


The  corruption  of  mankind.  PSALMS.  David's  prayer  in  distress^ 

I  will  wait  on  thy  name  ;  for  it 


is  good  before  thy  saints. 
PSALM  LIIL 

1  David  describeth  the  general  corruption  of 
manhind.  7  He  wishcth  to  see  the  salcalion 
of  God. 

T[To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Maha- 
lath,  Maschil,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  fool  hath  said  in  his 
heart,  There  is  no  God. 
Corrupt  are  they,  and  have  done 
abominable  iniquity :  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good. 

2  God  looked  down  from 
heaven  upon  the  cliildren  of 
men,  to  see  if  there  were  amj 
that  did  imderstand,  that  did 
seek  God. 

3  Every  one  of  them  is  gone 
back  :  they  are  altogether  be- 
come filthy  ;  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Have  the  workers  of  iniqui- 
ty no  knowledge  ?  who  eat  up 
my  people  as  they  eat  bread : 
they  have  not  called  upon  God. 

5  There  were  they  in  great 
fear,  where  no  fear  was :  for 
God  hath  scattered  the  bones 
of  him  that  encampeth  against 
thee :  thou  hast  put  them  to 
shame,  because  God  hath  de- 
spised them. 

6  Oh  that  the  salvation  of 
Israel  were  come  out  of  Zion ! 
when  God  bringeth  back  the 
captivity  of  his  people,  Jacob 
shall  rejoice,  and  Israel  shall  be 
glad. 

PSALM  LIV. 

1  David  complaining  of  the  Ziphims,  prayelh 
for  salvation :  4  in  confidence  of  God's  help 
he  promiscth  sacrifice  and  praise. 

Tl  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 
Maschil,  A  Psalm   of  David,  when 
40 


the  Ziphims  came  and  said  to  Saul, 
Doth  not  David  hide  himself  with 
us  ? 

SAVE  me,   O    God,  by   thy 
name,  and  judge  me  by  thy 
strength. 

2  Hear  my  prayer,  O  God : 
give  ear  to  the  words  of  my 
mouth. 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  oppressors  seek 
after  my  soul :  they  have  not 
set  God  before  them.     Selah. 

4  Behold,  God  is  mine  helper : 
the  Lord  is  with  them  that  up- 
hold my  soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  unto 
mine  enemies  ;  cut  them  off  in 
th}^  truth. 

6  I  will  freely  sacrifice  unto 
thee :  I  will  praise  thy  name, 

0  Lord  ;  for  it  is  good. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me  out 
of  all  trouble :  and  mine  eye 
hath  seen  his  desire  upon  mine 
enemies. 

PSALM  LV. 

1  David  in  his  prayer  complaineth  of  his  dis- 
tress :  9  he  prayelh  against  his  enemies,  of 
whose  wickedness  and  treachery  he  complain- 
eth: 16  Ac  coinfo'-teth  himself  in  God's  pres- 
ervation of  him,  and  confusion  of  his 
enemies. 

Tl  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 
Maschil,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

IVE  ear  to  my  prayer,  O 
God ;  and  hide  not  thyself 
from  my  supplication. 

2  Attend  unto  me,  and  hear 
me  ;  I  mourn  in  my  complaint, 
and  make  a  noise  ; 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the 
enemy,  because  of  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  wicked:  for  they 
cast  iniquity  upon  me,  and  in 
wrath  they  hate  me. 


G^ 


and  against  his  enemies. 


PSALMS.  He  comforteth  himself  in  God. 


4  My  heart  is  sore  pained 
within  me :  and  the  terrors  of 
death  are  fallen  upon  me. 

5  Tearfulness  and  trembling 
are  come  upon  me,  and  horror 
hath  overwhelmed  me. 

6  And  I  said,  Oh  that  I  had 
wings  like  a  dove !  for  then 
would  I  fly  away,  and  be  at 
rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  wander  far 
off,  and  remam  in  the  wilder- 
ness.    Selah. 

8  I  would  hasten  my  escape 
from  the  windy  storm  and  tem- 
pest. 

9  Destroy,  O  Lord,  and  di- 
vide their  tongues  :  for  I  have 
seen  violence  and  strife  m  the 
city. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go 
about  it  upon  the  walls  thereof : 
mischief  also  and  sorrow  are  in 
the  midst  of  it. 

1 1  Wickedness  is  in  the  midst 
thereof:  deceit  and  guile  de- 
part not  from  her  streets. 

12  For  it  was  not  an  enemy 
that  reproached  me ;  then  I 
could  have  borne  it :  neither 
was  it  he  that  hated  me  that 
did  magnify  himself  against  me ; 
then  I  would  have  hid  myself 
from  him : 

13  But  it  was  thou,  a  man 
mine  equal,  my  guide,  and  mine 
acquaintance. 

14  We  took  sweet  counsel  to- 
gether, and  walked  unto  the 
house  of  God  in  company. 

15  Let  death  seize  upon  them, 
a7id  let  them  go  down  quick  into 
hell ;  for  wickedness  is  in  their 
dwelhnors,  and  among-  them. 


16  As  for  me,  I  will  call  upon 
God :  and  the  Lord  shall  save 
me. 

17  Evenuig,  and  morning,  and 
at  noon,  will  I  pray,  and  cry 
aloud :  and  he  shall  hear  my 
voice. 

18  He  hath  delivered  my  soul 
in  peace  from  the  battle  that 
ivas  against  me  :  for  there  were 
many  with  me. 

19  God  shall  hear  and  afflict 
them,  even  he  that  abideth  of 
old.  Selah.  Because  they  have 
no  changes,  therefore  they  fear 
not  God. 

20  He  hath  put  forth  his 
hands  against  such  as  be  at 
peace  with  him :  he  hath  broken 
his  covenant. 

21  The  words  of  his  mouth 
'were  smoother  than  butter,  but 
war  was  in  his  heart :  his  words 
were  softer  than  oil,  yet  were 
they  drawn  swords. 

22  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  sustain  thee : 
he  shall  never  suffer  the  righte- 
ous to  be  moved. 

23  But  thou,  O  God,  shalt 
bring  them  down  into  the  pit 
of  destruction :  bloody  and  de- 
ceitful men  shall  not  live  out 
half  their  days ;  but  I  will  trust 
in  thee. 

PSALM  LVL 

I  David  fraying  to  God  in  confidence  of  his 
word,  complaineth  of  his  enemies ;  9  he  pro- 
fesselh  his  confidence  in  God's  word,  and 
promiseth  to  praise  him. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Jonath- 
elem-rechokim,  Michtam  of  David, 
when  the  Philistines  took  him  in 
Gath. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God  : 
for  man  would  swallow  me 

41 


DaviiTs  confidence  in  God.  PSALMS. 

up ;    he  fighting  daily  oppres-  ' 
seth  me. 

2  Mine  enemies  would  daily 
swallow  me  up  :  for  they  he  ma- 
ny that  light  against  me,  O  thou 
Most  High. 

3  What  time  I  am  afraid,  I 
will  tiTist  in  thee. 

4  In  God  I  will  praise  his 
word,  in  God  I  have  put  my 
tmst ;  I  will  not  fear  what  flesh 
can  do  unto  me. 

5  Every  day  they  wrest  my 
words :  all  their  thoughts  are 
against  me  for  evil. 

6  They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether, they  hide  themselves, 
they  mark  my  steps,  when  they 
w^ait  for  my  soul. 

7  Shall  tiiey  escape  by  iniqui- 
ty? in  thine  anger  cast  down 
the  people,  O  God. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wander- 
ings :  put  thou  my  tears  into 
thy  bottle  :  are  they  not  in  thy 
book? 

9  When  I  cry  unto  thee,  then 
shall  mine  enemies  turn  back : 
this  I  know ;  for  God  is  for 
me. 

10  In  God  will  I  praise  his 
word :  in  the  Lord  will  I  praise 
his  word. 

11  In  God  have  I  put  my 
tiTist :  I  will  not  be  afraid  what 
man  can  do  unto  me. 

12  Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  O 
God :  I  will  render  praises  unto 
thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  death :  7vilt  not  thou 
deliver  my  feet  from  falling,  that 
I  may  walk  before  God  m  the 
light  of  the  living  ? 

42 


David  praiseth  God. 
PSALM  LVn. 

1  David,  in  prayer  fleeing  u7ito  God,  complaineth 
of  his  dangerous  case  :  7  he  encourageth  him- 
self to  praise  Gcd. 

^To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-taschith, 
Michtam  of  David,  when  he  fled  from 
Saul  in  the  cave. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God, 
be  merciful  unto  me :  for 
my  soul  trusteth  in  thee :  yea, 
in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  will 
I  make  my  refuge,  until  these 
calamities  be  overpast. 

2  I  will  cry  unto  God  Most 
High ;  unto  God  that  perform- 
eth  all  things  for  me. 

3  He  shall  send  from  heaven, 
and  save  me  from  the  reproach 
of  him  that  would  swallow  me 
up.  Selah.  God  shall  send  forth 
his  mercy  and  his  truth. 

4  My  soul  is  among  hons : 
and  I  lie  even  among  them  that 
are  set  on  fire,  eve7i  the  sons 
of  men,  whose  teeth  are  spears 
and  arrows,  and  their  tongue  a- 
sharp  sword. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens ;  let  thy  glo- 
ry he  above  all  the  earth. 

6  They  have  prepared  a  net 
for  my  steps  ;  my  soul  is  bow- 
ed down :  they  have  digged  a 
pit  before  me,  into  the  midst 
whereof  they  are  fallen  them- 
selves.    Selah. 

7  My  heart  is  fixed,  O  God, 
my  heart  is  fixed :  I  will  sing 
and  give  praise. 

8  Awake  up,  my  glory ;  awake 
psaltery  and  harp  :  I  myself  will 
awake  early. 

9  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people  :  I  will  sing 
unto  thee  anions  the  nations. 


Wicked  judges  reproved. 


PSALMS. 


David  praycth  to  God. 


10  For  thy  mercy  is  gi*eat  un- 
to tlie  heavens,  and  tliy  tiTith 
unto  the  clouds. 

11  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens  :  Id  thy  glo- 
ry be  above  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LVIIL 

1  David  reproving'  icicked  judges,  3  dcscrihcth 
the  nature  of  the  icicked,  6  and  dcvoteth  them 
to  God's  judgments,  10  ichereat  ike  righteous 
shall  rejoice. 

TF  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-taschith, 
Michtam  of  David. 

DO  ye  mdeed  speak  righte- 
ousness, O  cono-recration? 
do  ye  judge  uprightly,  O  ye 
sons  of  men? 

2  Yea,  in  heart  ye  work  wick- 
edness ;  ye  weigh  the  violence 
of  your  hands  in  the  earth. 

3  The  wicked  are  estranged 
from  the  womb :  they  go  astray 
as  soon  as  they  be  born,  speak- 
ing lies. 

4  Their  poison  is  like  the  poi- 
son of  a  serpent :  thei/  are  like 
the  deaf  adder  that  stoppeth 
her  ear ; 

5  Which  will  not  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  charmers,  charm- 
ing never  so  wisely. 

6  Break  their  teeth,  O  God, 
in  their  mouth:  break  out  the 
great  teeth  of  the  young  lions, 
O  Lord. 

7  Let  them  melt  away  as 
waters  ?vhich  run  continually: 
whe?!  he  bendeth  his  bo?v  to 
shoot  his  arrows,  let  them  be  as 
cut  in  pieces. 

8  As  a  snail  which  melteth, 
let  ever?/  one  of  them  pass 
away:  like  the  untimely  birth 
of  a  woman,  that  they  may  not 
see  the  sun. 


9  B  efore  your  pots  can  feel  the 
thorns,  he  shall  take  them 
away  as  with  a  whirlwind,  both 
living,  and  m  his  wrath. 

10  The  righteous  shall  rejoice 
when  he  seeth  the  vengeance : 
he  shall  w^ash  his  fe.et  in  the 
blood  of  the  wicked. 

11  So  that  a  man  shall  say. 
Verily  there  is  a  reward  for  the 
righteous :  verily  he  is  a  God 
that  judgeth  in  the  earth- 

PSALM  LIX. 

1  David  in  great  danger  frayelh  to  he  saved 
from  his  enemies :  6  he  complaineih  of  their 
cruelly :  8  he  trusteth  in  God .-  1 1  he  praycth 
for  the  destruction  of  his  enemies:  16  Ae 
promiseth  to  praise  God  continually. 

T[To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-taschith, 
Michtam  of  David  :  when  Saul  sent, 
and  they  watched  the  house  to  kill 
him. 

DELIVER    me   from    mine 
enemies,  O  my  God:  de 
fend  me  from  them  that  rise 
up  against  me. 

2  Deliver  me  from  the  work 
ers   of  iniquity,  and  save  me 
from  bloody  men. 

3  For  lo,  they  he  in  wait  for 
my  soul :  the  mighty  are  gath- 
ered against  me;  not  for  my 
transgression,  nor  for  my  sin, 
O  Lord. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  them- 
selves Vvdthout  miy  fault :  awake 
to  help  me,  and  behold. 

5  Thou  therefore,  O  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel, 
awake  to  visit  all  the  heathen : 
be  not  merciful  to  any  wicked 
transgressors.     Selah. 

6  They  return  at  evening: 
they  make  a  noise  like  a  dog, 
and  go  round  about  the  city. 

43 


David  tras'clh  m  Got!. 


7  Beliold,  tliey  belch  out  with 
their  mouth:  swords  are  in 
their  hps :  for  who,  smj  they, 
doth  hear? 

8  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt 
lauo["h  at  them ;  thou  shalt  have 
all  the  heathen  in  derision. 

9  Because  of  his  strength  will 
I  wait  upon  thee:  for  God  is 
my  defence. 

10  The  God  of  my  mercy  shall 
prevent  me :  God  shall  let  me 
see  mt/  desire  upon  mine  ene- 
mies. 

11  Slay  them  not,  lest  my 
people  forget :  scatter  them  by 
thy  power ;  and  bring  them 
down,  O  Lord  our  shield. 

12  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth 
and  the  words  of  their  lips  let 
them  even  be  taken  in  then 
pride :  and  for  cursing  and  ly- 
ing 7vhich  they  speak. 

13  Consume  them  in  wrath, 
consume  them,  that  they  may 
not  he:  and  let  them  know  that 
God  ruleth  in  Jacob  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth.     Selah. 

14  And  at  evening  let  them 
return;  and  let  them  make  a 
noise  like  a  dog,  and  go  round 
about  the  city. 

15  Let  them  wander  up  and 
down  for  meat,  and  grudge  if 
they  be  not  satisfied. 

16  But  I  will  sing  of  thy  pow- 
er; 3^ea,  I  will  sing  aloud  of 
thy  mercy  in  the  morning :  for 
thou  hast  been  my  defence  and 
refuge  in  the  day  of  my  trouble. 

17  Unto  thee,  O  my  strength, 
will  I  sing:  for  God  is  my 
defence,  and  the  God  of  my 
mercy. 


PS.\LMS.  He  prayeth  for  ihlivcrancc. 

PSALM  LX. 


1  David  complaining  to  God  of  former  judg- 
metits,  4  nuip  upon  better  hope  prayeth  for 
deliverance  :  6  comforting  himself  in  God's 
promises,  he  cravetk  that  help  whereon  he 
trusteth. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shushan- 
eduth,  Michtam  of  David,  to  teach  ; 
when  he  strove  with  Arani-naharaim 
and  with  Aram-zobah,  when  Joab  re- 
turned, and  smote  of  Edom  in  the 
valley  of  Salt  twelve  thousand. 

OGOD,  thou  hast  cast  us 
off,  thou  hast  scattered  us, 
thou  hast  been  displeased;  O 
tiu-n  thyself  to  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  made  the  earth 
to  tremble;  thou  hast  broken 
it:  heal  the  breaches  thereof; 
for  it  shaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  shewed  thy  people 
hard  things :  thou  hast  made  us  to 
drink  the  wine  of  astonishment. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  banner 
to  them  that  fear  thee,  that 
it  may  be  displayed  because  of 
the  truth.     Selah. 

5  That  thy  beloved  may  be 
delivered;  save  with  thy  right 
hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in  his  ho- 
liness ;  I  will  rejoice,  I  will  di- 
vide Shechem,  and  mete  out 
the  valley  of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manas- 
seh  is  mine;  Ephraim  also  is 
the  strength  of  my  head;  Ju- 
dah  is  my  lawgiver ; 

8  Moab  is  my  washpot;  over 
Edom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe  : 
Philistia,  triumph  thou  because 
of  me. 

9  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city?  who  will  lead  me 
into  Edom? 


> 


44 


David  fieeth  to  God.  PSALMS. 

10  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God, 
which  haclst  cast  us  off"?  and 
thou,  O  God,  7vhich  didst  not 
go  out  with  our  armies  l 

1 1  Give  us  help  from  trouble : 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

12  Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly  :  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  LXL 

David  encouraged  by  former  experience  fleeth  to 

God  in  prayer  :  4  he  voweth  perpetxial  service 

unto  him  because  of  past,  and  in  prospect  of 

future  mercies. 

^ To  the  chief  Musician    upon    Negi- 

nah,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  cry,  O  God ;  at- 
tend unto  my  prayer. 

2  From  the  end  of  the  earth 
will  I  cry  unto  thee,  when 
my  heart  is  overwhelmed:  lead 
me  to  the  rock  that  is  liigher 
than  I. 

3  For  thou  hast  beea  a  shel- 
ter for  me,  and  a  strong  tower 
from  the  enemv. 

4  I  will  abide  in  thy  taberna- 
cle for  ever :  I  will  trust  in  the 
covert  of  thy  wings.     Selah. 

5  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  heard 
my  vows :  thou  hast  given  me 
the  heritage  of  those  that  fear 
thy  name. 

6  Thou  wilt  prolong  the  king's 
life :  and  his  years  as  many 
generations. 

7  He  shall  abide  before  God 
for  ever:  O  prepare  mercy  and 
truth,  7vhich  may  preserve  him. 

8  So  will  I  sing  praise  unto 
thy  name  for  ever,  that  I  may 
daily  perform  my  vows. 

PSALxM  LXIL 

]  David  professing  his  confidence  in  God,  dis- 
courageth  his  enemies.     5  In  the  same  confi- 


His  conjidence  in  God. 

dence  he  encourageth  the  godly.  9  No  tritst 
is  to  be  put  in  worldly  things.  1 1  Power  and 
mercy  belong  to  God. 

II.To  the  chief  Musician,  to  Jeduthun, 
A  P^alm  of  David. 

TRULY    my    soul    waiteth 
upon  God :  from  him  Com- 
eth my  salvation. 

2  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation ;  he  is  my  defence  ;  I 
shall  not  be  greatly  moved. 

3  How^  long  will  ye  imagine 
mischief  against  a  man?  ye 
shall  be  slain  all  of  you:  as  a 
bowing  wall  shall  ye  he,  and  as 
a  tottering  fence. 

4  They  only  consult  to  cast 
him  down  from  his  excellency : 
they  delight  in  lies  :  they  bless 
with  their  mouth,  but  the}'' 
curse  inwardly.     Selah. 

5  My  soul,  wait  thou  only 
upon  God  ;  for  my  expectation 
is  from  him. 

6  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation :  he  is  my  defence  ;  I 
shall  not  be  moved. 

7  In   God    is    my   salvation 


and  my  glory :  the  rock  of  my 
strength,  and  my  refuge,  is  in 
God. 

8  Trust  in  him  at  all  times  ; 
ye  people,  pour  out  your  heart 
before  him:  God  is  a  refuge 
for  us.     Selah. 

9  Surely  men  of  low  degree 
are  vanity,  a?id  men  of  high 
degree  are  a  lie :  to  be  laid  in 
the  balance,  they  a?^e  altogether 
lighter  than  vanity. 

10  Trust  not  in  oppression, 
and  become  not  vain  in  rob- 
bery :  if  riches  increase,  set  not 
your  heart  upon  them 

1 1  God   hath   spoken   once ; 

45 


David's  thirst  fur  GocTs  service.  PSALMS. 

twice  have  I  heard  this ;  that 
power  helongeth  unto  God. 

12  Also  unto  thee,  O  Lord, 
helongeth  mercy:  for  thou  ren- 
derest  to  every  man  according 
to  his  work. 


PSALM  LXIIL 

1  David's  thirst  after  God's  service  in  his 
sanctuary :  4  his  manner  of  blessing  God : 
9  his  confidence  of  the  destruction  of  his  ene- 
mies, and  of  his  oicn  rejoicing. 

"^A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  was  in 
the  wilderness  of  Judah. 

OGOD,  thou  art  my  God; 
early  will  I  seek  thee  :  my 
soul  thirsteth  for  thee,  my  flesh 
longeth  for  thee  in  a  dry  and 
thirsty  land,  where  no  water  is  ; 

2  To  see  thy  power  and  thy 
glory,  so  as  I  have  seen  thee  in 
the  sanctuary. 

3  Because  thy  loving-kindness 
is  better  than  life,  my  lips  shall 
praise  thee. 

4  Thus  will  I  hless  thee  while 
I  live  :  I  will  lift  up  my  hands 
in  thy  name. 

5  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied 
as  with  marrow  and  fatness ; 
and  my  mouth  shall  praise  thee 
with  joyful  lips : 

6  Wlien  I  remember  thee  up- 
on my  bed,  and  meditate  on 
thee  in  the  night  watches. 

7  Because  thou  hast  been  my 
help,  therefore  in  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings  will  I  rejoice. 

8  JVty  soul  foUoweth  hard  af- 
ter thee :  thy  right  hand  up- 
holdeth  me. 

9  But  those  that  seek  my  soul 
to  destroy  it,  shall  go  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth. 

10  They   shall    fall    by   the 

46 


He  complaineth  of  his  enemies. 

sword ;  they  shall  be  a  portion 
for  foxes. 

1 1  But  the  king  shall  rejoice 
in  God ;  every  one  that  swear- 
eth  by  him  shall  glory :  but  the 
mouth  of  them  that  speak  hes 
shall  be  stopped. 

PSALM  LXIV. 

1  David  prayeih  for  deliverance,  comvlaining 
of  his  enemies :  7  he  promiseth  himself 
to  see  such  an  evident  destruction  of  his 
enemies,  that  the  righteous  shall  rejoice  at 
it. 

•H  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

EAR  my  voice,  O  God,  in 
my  prayer:  preserve  my 
life  from  fear  of  the  enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  secret 
counsel  of  the  wicked ;  from 
the  insurrection  of  the  workers 
of  iniquity : 

3  Who  whet  their  tongue  lil^e 
a  sAvord,  ajid  bend  their  hows 
to  shoot  their  arrows,  even  bit- 
ter words : 

4  That  they  may  shoot  in  se- 
cret at  the  perfect :  suddenly  do 
they  shoot  at  him,  and  fear  not, 

o  They  encourage  themselves 
in  an  evil  matter:  they  com- 
mune of  laying  snares  privily ; 
they  say.  Who  shall  see  them  ? 

6  They  search  out  iniqui- 
ties ;  they  accomplish  a  diligent 
search :  both  the  inward  thought 
of  every  one  of  them,  and  the 
heart,  is  deep. 

7  But  God  shall  shoot  at  them 
?vith  an  arrow ;  suddenly  shall 
they  be  wounded. 

8  So  they  shall  make  their 
own  tongue  to  fall  upon  them- 
selves :  all  that  see  them  shall 
flee  av/ay. 


The  blessedness  of  GocTs  chosen         PSALMS 

9  And  all  men  shall  fear,  and 


shall  declare  the  work  of  God ; 
for  they  shall  wisely  consider 
of  his  doing. 

10  The  righteous  shall  be  glad 
in  the  Lord,  and  shall  trust  in 
him ;  and  all  the  upright  in  he  art 
shall  glory. 

PSALM  LXV. 

1  David  fTWiseth  God :  4  The  blessedness  of 
God's  chosen  because  of  his  infinilc  ■power  and 
goodness. 

•[[  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  and 
Song  of  David. 

PRAISE  waiteth  for  thee, 
O  God,  in  Sion:  and  un- 
to thee  shall  the  vow  be  per- 
formed. 

2  O  thou  that  hearest  prayer, 
unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3  Iniquities  j^^^^ail  against 
me :  as  for  our  transgressions, 
thou  shalt  purge  them  away. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  choosest,  and  causest  to 
approach  imto  thee,  that  he  may 
dwell  in  thy  com-ts :  we  shall 
be  satisfied  with  the  goodness 
of  thy  house,  even  of  thy  holy 
temple. 

o  By  terrible  things  in 
teousness  wilt  thou  answer  us, 
O  God  of  our  salvation;  7vho 
art  the  confidence  of  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  of  them 
that  are  afar  off  upon  the  sea : 

6  Which  by  his  strength  set- 
teth  fast  the  mountains ;  being 
girded  with  power : 

7  Which  stilleth  the  noise 
of  the  seas,  the  noise  of  their 
waves,  and  the  tumult  of  the 
people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the 
uttermost  parts   are    afraid    at 


righ- 


sprmgmg 

the  year 
and    thy 

pas- 
and 


Iccaxise  of  his  infinite  goodness. 

thy  tokens:  thou  makest  the 
out-goings  of  the  morning  and 
evening  to  rejoice. 

9  Thou  v'sitest  the  earth,  and 
waterest  it :  thou  greatly  en- 
richest  it  with  the  river  of  God, 
7vhich  is  full  of  water:  thou 
preparest  them  com,  when  thou 
hast  so  provided  for  it. 

10  Thou  waterest  the  ridges 
thereof  abundantly:  thou  set- 
tlest  the  furrows  thereof:  thou 
makest  it  soft  with  showers : 
thou  blessest  the 
thereof 

11  Thou  crownest 
with  thy  goodness ; 
paths  drop  fatness. 

12  They  drop  tipon  the 
tures  of  the    wilderness : 
the  little  hills  rejoice  on  every 
side. 

13  The  pastures  are  clothed 
with  flocks  ;  the  valleys  also  are 
covered  over  with  corn ;  they 
shout  for  joy,  they  also  sing. 

PSALM  LXVL 

1  David  cxhnrkth  to  praise  God,  5  to  ob- 
serve his  great  works,  8  (o  bless  him  for 
his  gracious  benefiis :  13  he  vowcth  fm- 
himself  religious  service  to  God:  16  he 
declareth  God's  special  goodness  to  him- 
self 

T[To  the   chief  Musician,  A  Song  or 
Psalm. 

"AKE  a  joyful  noise  imto 
God,  all  ye  lands: 

2  Sing  forth  the  honour  of 
his  name  :  make  his  praise  glo- 
rious. 

3  Say  unto  God,  How  terrible 
art  thou  in  thy  works  !  through 
the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall 
thine  enemies  submit  them 
selves  unto  thee. 

4  All  the  earth  shall  worship 

47 


David  declareth  God's 


thee,  and  shall  smg  unto  thee  ; 
they  shall  sing  to  thy  name. 
Selah. 

5  Come  and  see  the  works  of 
God  :  he  is  terrible  in  his  doing 
toward  the  children  of  men. 

6  He  turned  the  sea  into  dry 
land:  they  went  through  the 
flood  on  foot :  there  did  we  re- 
joice m  him. 

7  He  ruleth  by  his  power  for 
ever ;  his  eyes  behold  the  na- 
tions :  let  not  the  rebellious  ex- 
alt themselves.     Selah. 

8  O  bless  our  God,  ye  peo- 
ple, and  make  the  voice  of  his 
praise  to  be  heard  : 

9  Which  holdeth  our  soul  in 
life,  and  suffereth  not  our  feet 
to  be  moved. 

10  For  thou,  0  God,  hast 
proved  us  :  thou  hast  tried  us, 
as  silver  is  tried. 

11  Thou  broughtest  us  into 
the  net ;  thou  laidest  affliction 
upon  our  loins. 

12  Thou  hast  caused  men  to 
ride  over  our  heads ;  we  went 
through  fire  and  through  water : 
but  thou  broughtest  us  out  into 
a  wealthy  p/rtce. 

13  I  will  go  into  thy  house 
with  burnt-offerings :  I  will 
pay  thee  my  vows,- 

14  Which  my  lips  have  utter- 
ed, and  my  mouth  hath  spoken, 
vv'hen  I  was  in  trouble. 

15  1  will  offer  unto  thee  burnt- 
sacrifices  of  fatlings,  with  the 
incense  of  rams ;  I  will  offer 
bullocks  with  goats.     Selah. 

16  Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that 
fear  God,  and  I  will  declare 
what  he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

48 


PSALMS.  special  goodness  to  himself. 

17  1  cried  unto  him  with  my 
mouth,  and  he  was  extolled 
with  my  tongue. 

1 8  If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my 
heart,  the  Lord  will  not  hear 
me : 

19  But  verily  God  hath  heard 
me;  he  hath  attended  to  the 
voice  of  my  prayer. 

20  Blessed  he  God,  which  hath 
not  turned  away  my  prayer,  nor 
his  mercy  from  me. 

PSALM  LXVn. 

1  A  'prayer  for  the  enlargement  of  God^s  king' 
dam,  3  to  the  joy  of  the  people,  6  and  to  the 
increase  of  God's  blessings. 

TI  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 
A  Psalm  or  Song. 

GOD   be   merciful  unto  us, 
and  bless  us ;  and  cause  his 
face  to  shine  upon  us.     Selah. 

2  That  thy  way  may  be  known 
upon  earth,  thy  saving  health 
among  all  nations. 

3  Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
0  God ;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  be  glad 
and  sing  for  joy :  for  thou  shalt 
judge  the  people  righteously, 
and  govern  the  nations  upon 
eaith.     Selah. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee, 

0  God ;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  yield 
her  increase ;  a?7d  God,  even 
our  own  God,  shall  bless  us. 

7  God  shall  bless  us,  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear 
him. 

PSALM  LXVin. 

1  A  prayer  at  the  removing  of  the  ark.  4 
An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  met' 
cies,  7  for  his  former  cars  of  the  church, 
19   and   daily  providence   over  it.      20  The 


An  exhortation  to 


PSALMS 


church  hath  confidence  in  his  future  protection. 
24  The  magnificent  pomp  of  bringing  up 
the  ark.  28  A  prayer  for  the  confirmation  of 
God's  goodness  co  his  church.  32  An  exhort- 
ation to  all  kingdoms  to  praise  the  God  of 
Israel. 

T[  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  or 
Song  of  David. 

LET  God  arise,  let  his  ene- 
mies be  scattered :  let  them 
also  that  hate  him  flee  before 
him. 

2  As  smoke  is  driven  away,  so 
drive  them  away  :  as  wax  melt- 
eth  before  the  fire,  so  let  the 
wicked  perish  at  the  presence 
of  God. 

8  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad ; 
let  them  rejoice  before  God:  yea, 
let  them  exceedingly  rejoice. 

4  Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises 
to  Iris  name :  extol  him  that 
rideth  upon  the  heavens  by  his 
name  JAH,  and  rejoice  before 
him. 

5  A  father  of  the  fatherless, 
and  a  judge  of  the  widows,  is 
God  ill  his  holy  habitation. 

6  God  setteth  the  solitary  in 
families :  he  bringeth  out  those 
which  are  bound  with  chains : 
but  the  rebellious  dwell  in  a  dry 
land. 

7  O  God,  Avhen  thou  wentest 
forth  before  thy  people,  when 
thou  didst  march  through  the 
wilderness ;  Selali : 

8  The  earth  shook,  the  heav- 
ens also  dropped  at  the  pres- 
ence of  God :  even  Sinai  itself 
was  moved  at  the  presence  of 
God,  the  God  of  Israel. 

9  Thou,  0  God,  didst  send 
a  plentiful  rain,  whereby  thou 
didst  confirm  thine  inheritance, 
when  it  was  wearv. 

4  ' 


praise  God  for  his  mercies 

10  Thy  congregation  hath 
dwelt  therein:  thou,  O  God, 
hast  prepared  of  thy  goodness 
for  the  poor. 

1 1  The  Lord  gave  the  word : 
gresitjvas  the  company  of  those 
that  published  it. 

12  Kings  of  armies  did  flee 
apace :  and  she  that  tarried  at 
home  divided  the  spoil. 

13  Though  ja  have  lien 
among  the  pots,  7jet  shall  ye  be 
as  the  wings  of  a  dove  covered 
with  silver,  and  her  feathers 
with  yellow  gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty  scat- 
tered kings  in  it,  it  was  rvhite  as 
snow  in  Salmon. 

15  The  hill  of  God  is  as  the 
hill  of  Bashan ;  an  high  hill  as 
the  hill  of  Bashan. 

16  Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills? 
this  is  the  hill  which  God  de- 
sketh  to  dwell  in;  yea,  the 
Lord  will  dwell  m  it  for  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are 
twenty  thousand,  even  thou- 
sands of  angels:  the  Lord  is 
among  them,  as  in  Sinai,  in 
the  holy  place. 

18  Thou  hast  ascended  on 
high,  thou  hast  led  captivity 
captive :  thou  hast  received  gifts  , 
for  men ;  yea,  for  the  rebellious 
also,  that  the  Lord  God  might 
dwell  among  them. 

19  Blessed  he  the  Lord,  who 
daily  loadeth  us  with  benefits, 
even  the  God  of  our  salvation. 
Selah. 

20  He  that  is  our  God  is  the 
God  of  salvation:  and  unto 
God  the  Lord  belong  the  is- 
sues from  death. 

49 


An  exhortation  to 

21  But  God  shall  wound  the  | 
head  of  his  enemies,  and  the  j 
hairy  scalp  of  such  an  one  as  | 
goeth  on  still  in  his  trespasses,    j 

22  The   Lord    said,    I    will  j 
bring  again  from  Bashan ;  I  will 
bring  ?ny  people  again  from  the  | 
depths  of  the  sea:  | 

23  That  thy  foot  may  be  dip-  i 
ped  in  the  blood  of  thine  ene- 
mies, and  the  tongue  of  thy  dogs  j 
in  the  same.  ! 

24  They  have  seen  thy  go-  | 
ings,  O  God;  even  the  goings  1 
of  my  God,  my  King,  in  the  j 
sanctuary. 

25  The  singers  went  before, 
the  players  on  instruments  fol- 
loived  after ;  among  them  were 
the  damsels  playing  with  tim- 
brels. 

26  Bless  ye  God  m  the  con- 
gregations, even  the  Lord,  from 
the  fountain  of  Israel. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin 
with  their  ruler,  the  princess  of 
Judah  and  their  council,  the 
princes  of  Zebulun.  and  the 
princes  of  Naphtali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  commanded 
thy  strength :  strengthen,  O  God, 
that  which  thou  hast  wrought 
for  us. 

29  Because  of  thy  temple  at 
Jemsalem  shall  kings  bring 
presents  unto  thee. 

30  Rebuke  the  company  of 
spear-men,  the  multitude  of  the 
bulls,  with  the  calves  of  the 
people,  till  every  one  submit 
himself  with  pieces  of  silver: 
scatter  thou  the  people  that  de- 
light in  war. 

31  Princes    shall    come    out 

50 


PSALMS.  praise  the  God  of  Israel. 

of  Egypt ;  Ethiopia  shall  soon 
stretch  out  her  hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  ye  king- 
doms of  the  earth ;  O  sing 
praises  unto  the  Lord  ;  Se- 
lah: 

33  To  him  that  rideth  upon 
the  heavens  of  heavens,  which 
were  of  old;  lo,  he  doth  send 
out  his  voice,  and  that  a  mighty 
voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  strength  unto 
God :  his  excellency  m  over  Is- 
rael, and  his  strength  is  in  the 
clouds. 

35  O  God,  thou  art  terrible  out 
of  thy  holy  places  :  the  God  of 
Israel  is  he  that  giveth  strength 
and  power  imto  his  people. 
Blessed  be  God. 


PSALM  LXIX. 

1  David  complainetk  of  his  affliclions :  '/, 
19  and  of  the  reproach  and  insults  of  hi* 
enemies:  13  he  praj/eth  for  deliverance: 
23  he  devote th  his  enemies  to  destruction: 
30  he  engageth  to  praise  God-  with  thanks- 
giving. 34  The  u-hnle  creation  is  called  up- 
on to  jraise  God  for  his  goodness  to  tht 
church. 

H  To    the    chief   Musician    upon  Sho- 
shannim,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

SAVE  me,  O   God  ;    for  the 
waters  are  come  in  unto  my 
soul. 

2  I  sink  m  deep  mire,  where 
there  is  no  standing :  I  am  come 
into  deep  waters,  where  the 
floods  overflow  me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  my  crying: 
my  throat  is  dried :  mine  eyes 
fail  while  I  wait  for  my  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  without 
a  cause  are  more  than  the  hairs 
of  my  head :  they  that  would 
destroy  me,  being  mine  enemies 
wrongfully,  are  mighty :  then  1 


David  prayeth 


PSALMS. 


for  deliverance. 


restored  that  which  I  took  not 
away. 

5  O  God,  thou  knowest  my 
fooUshness;  and  my  sms  are 
not  hid  from  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  wait  on 
thee,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  be 
ashamed  for  my  sake  :  let  not 
those  that  seek  thee  be  con- 
founded for  my  sake,  O  God  of 
Israel. 

7  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have 
borne  reproach:  shame  hath 
covered  my  face. 

S  I  am  become  a  stranger  unto 
my  brethren,  and  an  alien  unto 
my  mother's  children. 

9  For  the  zeal  of  thy  house 
hath  eaten  me  up  ;  and  the  re- 
proaches of  them  that  reproach- 
ed thee  are  fallen  upon  me. 

10  When  I  wept,  and  chasten- 
ed my  soul  with  fasting,  that  was 
to  my  reproach. 

1 1  I  made  sackcloth  also  my 
garment ;  and  I  became  a  prov- 
erb to  them. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate 
speak  against  me ;  and  I  was 
the  song  of  the  dnmkards. 

13  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer 
IS  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  in  an 
acceptable  time ;  O  God,  in  the 
jnultitude  of  thy  mercy  hear  me, 
m  the  truth  of  thy  salvation. 

14  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire, 
and  let  me  not  sink  :  let  me  be 
delivered  from  them  that  hate 
me,  and  out  of  the  deep  waters. 

15  Let  not  the  w^ater-flood  over- 
flow me,  neither  let  the  deep 
swallow  me  up,  and  let  not  the 
I)it  shut  her  mouth  upon  me. 

16  Hear  me,  0  Lord  ;  for  thy 


loving-kindness  is  good:  turn 
unto  me  according  to  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  tender  mercies. 

17  And  hide  not  thy  face 
from  thy  servant ;  for  I  am  in 
trouble  :  hear  me  speedily. 

18  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul, 
and  redeem  it :  deliver  me  be- 
cause of  mine  enemies. 

19  Thou  hast  known  my  re- 
proach, and  my  shame,  and  my 
dishonour :  mine  adversaries  are 
all  before  thee. 

20  Reproach  hath  broken  my 
heart;  and  I  am  full  of  heavi- 
ness :  and  I  looked  for  some  to 
take  pity,  but  there  was  none ; 
and  for  comforters,  but  I  found 
none. 

21  They  gave  me  also  gall  for 
my  meat ;  and  in  my  tliirst 
they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

22  Let  their  table  become  a 
snare  before  them:  and  that 
which  should  have  been  for  their 
welfare.  Jet  it  become  a  trap. 

23  Let  their  eyes  be  darken- 
ed, that  they  see  not;  and  make 
their  loins  continually  to  shake. 

24  Pour  out  thine  indignation 
upon  them,  and  let  thy  wrath- 
ful anger  take  hold  of  them. 

25  Let  their  habitation  be 
desolate ;  and  let  none  dwell 
in  their  tents. 

26  For  they  persecute  him 
whom  thou  hast  smitten;  and 
they  talk  to  the  grief  of  those 
whom  thou  hast  wounded. 

27  Add  iniquity  to  their  ini- 
quity: and  let  them  not  come 
into  thy  righteousness. 

28  Let  them  be  blotted  out 
of  the  book  of  the  living,  and 

51 


David  imploreth 

not  be   written 
teous. 

29  But  I  am  poor  and  sorrow- 
ful :  let  thy  salvation,  O  God, 
set  me  up  on  high. 

30  I  will  praise  the  name  of 
God  with  a  soug,  and  will  mag- 
nify him  with  thanksgiving. 

31  This  also  shall  please  the 
Lord  better  than  an  ox  or  bul- 
lock that  hath  horns  and  hoofs. 

32  The  humble  shall  see  this, 
and  be  glad:  and  your  heart 
shall  Hve  that  seek  God. 

33  For  the  Lord  heareth  the 
poor,  and  despiseth  not  his  pris- 
oners. 

34  Let  the  heaven  and  earth 
praise  him,  the  seas,  and  every 
thing  that  moveth  therein. 

35  For  God  will  save  Zion, 
and  will  build  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah :  that  they  may  dwell  there, 
and  have  it  in  possession. 

36  The  seed  also  of  his  sen^- 
ants  shall  inherit  it :  and  they 
that  love  his  name  shall  dwell 
therein. 

PSALM  LXX. 

Daitd  prayeth  for  God's  speedy  help  and  dc- 
Hvcrance,  to  the  confusion  of  his  immies,  and 
iriumvh  cf  the  ffodly. 

^  To  the  chief   Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David,  to  bring  to  remembrance. 

JVTAKE  haste,  O  God,  to  de- 
Uver  me  ;  make  haste  to 
help  me,  O  Lord. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  that  seek  after  my 
soul :  let  them  be  turned  back- 
ward, and  put  to  confusion,  that 
desu'e  my  hurt. 

3  Let  them  be  turned  back  for 
a  reward  of  their  shame  that 
sav.  Aha.  uha  ! 

52 


PSALMS.  God's  speedy  help, 

v/itli  the  righ-  I    4  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 


rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee: 
and  let  such  as  love  thy  salva- 
tion say  continually,  Let  God  be 
magnitied. 

5  But  I  am  poor  and  needy : 
make  haste  unto  me,  O  God; 
thou  art  my  help  and  my  deliv- 
erer; O  Lord,  make  no  tarry- 

PSALM  LXXL 

1  The  psalmist,  declaring  his  trust  in  God 
joimdcd  on  past  experience,  prayelh  foi 
the  continuance  of  God's  saving  help,  and 
the  confision  of  his  enemies  :  14  he  prom- 
iseth  acts  of  praise:  17  Ac  prayeth  not  to 
lie  abandoned  in  the  decline  of  life:  19  he 
praiscth  God,  and  ■vromiseth  to  do  it  cheer' 
fully. 

IN  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my 
trust ;  let  me  never  be  put  to 
confusion. 

2  Deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 
ness, and  cause  me  to  escape  : 
inchne  thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
save  mo. 

3  Be  thou  my  strong  habita- 
tion, whereunto  I  may  continu- 
ally resort :  thou  hast  given  com- 
mandment to  save  me  ;  for  thou 
art  my  rock  and  my  fortress. 

4  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  unrighteous 
and  cruel  man. 

5  For  thou  art  my  hope,  O 
Lord  God  :  thou  art  my  trust 
from  my  youth. 

6  By  thee  have  I  been  hoklen 
up  from  the  womb  :  thou  art 
he  that  took  me  out  of  my 
mother's  bowels:  my  praise 
shall  be  continually  of  thee. 

7  I  am  as  a  wonder  unto  ma- 
ny ;  but  thou  art  my  strong 
refuge. 


riic  psalmist  praiscth  God. 

8  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with 
thy  praise  and  with  thy  honour 
all  the  day. 

9  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time 
of  old  age ;  forsake  me  not 
when  my  strength  faileth. 

10  For  mine  enemies  speak 
against  me  ;  and  they  that  lay 
wait  for  my  soul  take  counsel 
together, 

1 1  Saying,  God  hath  forsaken 
him :  persecute  and  take  him ; 
for  there  is  none  to  deliver  him. 

12  O  God,  be  not  far  from 
me :  0  my  God,  make  haste 
for  my  help. 

13  Let  them  be  confounded 
<md  consumed  that  are  adver- 
saries to  my  soul ;  let  them  be 
covered  ivith  reproach  and  dis- 
honour that  seek  my  hurt. 

14  But  I  will  hope  continually, 
and  will  yet  praise  thee  more 
and  more. 

15  My  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  righteousness  atid  thy  sal- 
vation all  the  day ;  for  I  know 
not  the  numbers  thereof. 

16  I  will  go  in  the  strength 
of  the  Lord  God  :  I  will  make 
mention  of  thy  righteousness, 
even  of  thine  only. 

17  O  God,  thou  hast  taught 
me  from  my  youth :  and  hith- 
erto have  I  declared  thy  won- 
drous works. 

18  Now  also  when  I  am  old 
and  grey-headed,  0  God,  for- 
sake me  not ;  until  I  have  sliew- 
ed  thy  strength  unto  this  gen- 
eration, and,  thy  power  to  every 
one  that  is  to  come. 

19  Thv  rio-hteousness  also,  O 
God,  is    very  high,   who   hast 


PSAjjMS.  Darurs  prayer  for  SolomoA, 

done  great  thmgs :  O  God,  who 
is  like  unto  thee  ? 

20  Thou,  which  hast  shewed 
me  great  and  sore  troubles,  shalt 
quicken  me  again,  and  shalt 
bring  me  up  agam  from  the 
depths  of  the  earth. 

21  Thou  shalt  increase  my 
greatness,  and  comfort  me  on 
every  side. 

^  22  I  will  also  praise  thee  with 
the  psaltery,  eve7i  thy  truth,  O 
my  God :  unto  thee  will  I  sing 
with  the  harp,  O  thou  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  re- 
joice when  I  sing  unto  thee; 
and  my  soul,  wdiich  thou  hast 
redeemed. 

24  My  tongue  also  shall  talk 
of  thy  righteousness  all  the  day 
long;  for  they  are  confound- 
ed, for  they  are  brought  unto 
shame,  that  seek  my  hurt. 

PSALM  LXXn. 

1  David  praying  for  Solomon,  shewetk  the  hap- 
piness, justice,  and  glory,  of  his  reign,  and 
of  Christ's  kingdom  under  that  type :  18  he 
hlesseth  God. 

^  A  Psalm  for  Solomon. 

GIVE  the  king  thy  judg- 
ments, O  God,  and  thy 
righteousness  unto  the  king's 
son. 

2  He  shall  judge  thy  people 
with  righteousness,  and  thy  poor 
with  judgment. 

3  The  mountains  shall  bring 
peace  to  the  people,  and  the  lit- 
tle hills,  by  righteousness. 

4  He  shall  judge  the  poor  of 
the  people,  he  shall  save  the 
children  of  the  needy,  and  shall 
break  in  pieces  the  oppressor. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee  as  long 
y3 


PSALMS. 


The  happiness  and  glory 

as  the  sun  and  moon  endure, 
throughout  all  generations. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like 
rain  upon  the  mown  grass :  as 
showers  that  water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  the  righ- 
teous flourish :  and  abundance 
of  peace  so  long  as  the  moon 
endureth. 

S  He  shall  have  dominion 
also  from  sea  to  sea,  and  from 
the  river  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wil- 
derness shall  bow  before  him  ; 
and  his  enemies  shall  hck  the 
dust. 

10  The  kings  of  Tarshish  and 
of  the  isles  shall  bring  presents  : 
the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba 
shall  offer  gifts. 

11  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall 
down  before  him :  all  nations 
shall  serve  him. 

12  For  he  shall  dehver  the 
needy  when  he  crieth  ;  the  poor 
also,  and  him  that  hath  no 
helper. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor 
and  needy,  and  shall  save  the 
souls  of  the  needy. 

14  He  shall  redeem  theii'  soul 
from  deceit  and  violence:  and 
precious  shall  their  blood  be  in 
his  sight. 

15  And  he  shall  live,  and  to 
him  shall  be  given  of  the  gold 
of  Sheba :  prayer  also  shall  be 
made  for  him  continually ;  and 
daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  an  handful 
of  com  in  the  earth  upon  the 
top  of  the  mountains  ;  the  fruit 
thereof  shall  shake  hke  Leba- 

54 


of  Ch7'isl's  kingdovt. 


non  :  and  they  of  the  city  shall 
flourish  like  grass  of  the  earth. 

17  His  name  shall  endure  for 
ever :  his  name  shall  be  contin- 
ued as  long  as   the   sun:  and 
fjieu  shall  be  blessed  in  him:  allt 
nations  shall  call  him  blessed. 

18  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God, 
the  God  of  Israel,  who  only 
doeth  wondrous  things. 

19  And  blessed  be  his  glori- 
ous name  for  eyer  :  and  let  the 
whole  earth  be  filled  with  his 
glory ;  Amen,  and  Amen. 

20  The  prayers  of  David  the 
son  of  Jesse  are  ended. 

PSALM  LXXin. 

I  The  psalmist  skeweth  that  his  faith  had 
almost  failed  him  on  seeing  the  prosperity 
of  the  wicked;  15  but  that,  unwilling  tc give 
up  the  cause  of  goodness,  he  had  at  length 
discovered  their  fearful  ciid:  23  his  trtist 
in  God's  present  support  and  future  fa- 
vour :  27  he  concludelh  it  best  to  adhere  to 
God. 

%  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

TRULY  God  is  good  to  Is- 
rael, even  to  such  as  are  of 
a  clean  heart. 

2  But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were 
almost  gone  ;  my  steps  had  well 
nigh  slipped. 

3  For  I  was  envious  at  the 
foolish,  when  I  saw  the  pros- 
perity of  the  wicked. 

4  For  there  are  no  bands  in 
their  death  :  but  their  strength 
is  firm. 

5  They  are  not  in  trouble 
as  other  men ;  neither  are  they 
plagued  like  other  men. 

6  Therefore  pride  compasseth 
them  about  as  a  chain;  vio- 
lence covereth  them  as  a  gar- 
ment. 

7  Their  eyes    stand  out  with 


The  prosperity  of  the  wicked.  PSALMS.         The  desolation  of  the  sanctuary 


fatness  :  they  have  more  than 
heart  could  wish. 

8  They  are  cornipt,  and  speak 
wickedly  concernmg  oppression : 
they  speak  loftily. 

9  They  set  their  mouth  against 
the  heavens,  and  their  tongue 
walketh  through  the  earth. 

10  Therefore  his  people  return 
hither ;  and  -^vaters  of  a  full  cup 
are  wnjng  out  to  them. 

11  And  they  say,  How  doth 
God  know  ?  and  is  there  know- 
ledge in  the  Most  High  ? 

12  Behold,  these  are  the  un- 
godly, who  prosper  in  the  world ; 
they  increase  in  riches. 

13  Verily  I  have  cleansed  my 
heart  m  vain,  and  washed  my 
hands  in  innocency. 

14  For  all  the  day  long  have 
I  been  plagued,  and  chastened 
every  morning. 

15  If  I  say,  I  will  speak 
thus ;  behold,  I  should  offend 
agaiiisl  the  generation  of  thy 
children. 

16  When  I  thought  to  know 
this,  it  was  too  painful  for  me  ; 

17  Until  I  went  into  the  sanc- 
tuary of  God  ;  then  understood 
I  their  end. 

18  Surely  thou  didst  set  them 
in  slippery  places :  thou  castedst 
them  down  into  destruction. 

19  How  are  they  hrought  in- 
to desolation,  as  in  a  moment! 
they  are  utterly  consumed  with 
terrors. 

20  As  a  dream  when  07ie 
awaketh;  so,  O  Lord,  when 
thou  awakest,  thou  shalt  despise 
their  image. 

21  Thus  my  heart  was  griev- 


ed, and  I  was  pricked  in  my 
reins. 

22  So  foolish  was  I,  and  ig- 
norant ;  I,  was  05  a  beast  before 
thee. 

23  Nevertheless  I  am  contniu- 
ally  with  thee  :  thou  hast  hold- 
en  me  by  my  right  hand. 

24  Thou  shalt  guide  me  with 
thy  counsel,  and  afterward  re- 
ceive me  to  glory. 

25  Whom  have  I  in  heaven 
but  thee?  and  there  is  none 
upon  earth  that  I  desire  beside 
thee. 

26  My  flesh  and  my  heart 
faileth :  but  God  is  the  strength 
of  my  heart,  and  my  portion 
for  ever. 

27  For  lo,  they  that  are  far 
from  thee  shall  perish:  thou 
hast  destroyed  all  them  that  go 
a  whoring  from  thee. 

28  But  it  is  good  for  me  to 
draw  near  to  God :  I  have  put 
my  trust  in  the  Lord  God,  that 
I  may  declare  all  thy  works. 

PSALM  LXXIV. 

1  The  psalmist  complainetk  of  the  desolation  of 
the  sanctuary :  10  he  mooeth  God  to  help  in 
consideration  of  his  power,  IS  of  the  reproach 
of  the  e7iemies,  19  and  of  his  church  and 
covenant 

^  Maschil  of  A.saph, 

OGOD,  why  hast  thou  cast 
us  off  for  ever  ?  jvhij  dotli 
thine  anger  smoke  against  the 
sheep  of  thy  pasture  ? 

2  Remember  thy  congregation, 
?rhich  thou  hast  purchased  of 
old  ;  the  rod  of  thine  inherit- 
ance, which  thou  hast  redeem- 
ed; this  mount  Zion,  wherein 
thou  hast  dwelt. 

3  Lift  up  thy  feet   unto   the 

55 


The  psalmist 

perpetual  desolations ;  evefi  all 
that  the  enemy  hath  done 
wickedly  in  the  sanctury. 

4  Thine  enemies  roar  in  the 
midst  of  thy  congregations; 
they  set  np  their  ensigns  fo)' 
signs. 

5  A  man  was  famous  accord- 
ing as  he  had  lifted  up  axes 
upon  the  thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  break  down 
the  carved  work  thereof  at  once 
with  axes  and  hammers. 

7  They  have  cast  fire  into  thy 
sanctuary,  they  have  defiled  bij 
casting  doivn  the  dAvelling-place 
of  thy  name  to  the  ground. 

8  They  said  in  their  hearts, 
Let  us  destroy  them  together : 
they  have  burned  up  all  the 
synagogues  of  God  in  the  land. 

9  We  see  not  our  signs :  there 
is  no  more  any  prophet :  nei- 
ther is  there  among  us  any  that 
knoweth  how  long. 

10  O  God,  how  long  shall  the 
adversary  reproach?  shall  the 
enemy  blaspheme  thy  name 
for  ever? 

1 1  Why  withdrawest  thou  thy 
hand,  even  thy  right  hand? 
pluck  it  out  of  thy  bosom. 

12  For  God  is  my  King  of 
old,  working  salvation  in  the 
midst  of  the  earth. 

13  Thou  didst  divide  the  sea 
by  thy  strength :  thou  brakest 
the  heads  of  the  dragons  in  the 
waters. 

14  Thou  brakest  the  heads  of 
leviathan  in  pieces,  and  gavest 
him  to  he  meat  to  the  people 
inhabiting  the  wilderness. 

15  Thou    didst    cleave    the 

56 


PSALMS.  craveth  God's  help. 

fountain  and   the   flood :    thou 
driedst  up  mighty  rivers. 

16  The  day  is  thine,  the  night 
also  is  thine :  thou  hast  prepar- 
ed the  light  and  the  sun. 

17  Thou  hast  set  all  the  bor- 
ders of  the  earth:  thou  hast 
made  summer  and  winter. 

18  Remember  this,  that  the  en- 
emy hath  reproached,  .0  Lord, 
and  that  the  foohsh  people  have 
blasphemed  thy  name. 

19  O  dehver  not  the  soul  of 
thy  turtle-dove  unto  the  multi- 
tude of  the  wicked :  forget  not 
the  congregation  of  thy  poor  for 
ever. 

20  Have  respect  unto  the 
covenant :  for  the  dark  places 
of  the  earth  are  full  of  the  habi- 
tations of  cruelty. 

21  O  let  not  the  oppressed  re- 
turn ashamed :  let  the  poor  and 
needy  praise  thy  name. 

22  Arise,  O  God,  plead  thine 
own  cause  :  remember  how  the 
foolish  man  reproacheth  thee 
daily. 

23  Forget  not  the  voice  of 
thine  enemies :  the  tumult  of 
those  that  rise  up  against  thee 
increaseth  continually. 


PSALM  LXXV. 

1  The  fsalmist  praiseth  God :  2  he  promiseth 
to  judge  uprightly :  4  he  rcbuketh  the  proud 
by  a  display  of  God^s  superintending  provi- 
dence :  9  he  promiseth  to  praise  God,  and 
execute  justice. 

T[  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-taschith, 
A  Psalm  or  Song  of  Asaph. 

UNTO  thee,  0  God,  do  we 
give  thanks,  u?ito  thee  do 
we  give  thanlcs :  for  that  thy 
name  is  near,  thy  wondrous 
works  declare. 


Cod's  majesty  set  forth 


PSALMS.  in  his  defence  of  the  church. 


2  When  I  shall  receive  the 
congregation  I  will  judge  up- 
rightly. 

3  The  earth  and  all  the  inhab- 
itants thereof  are  dissolved :  I 
bear  up  the  pillars  of  it.     Selah. 

4  I  said  mito  the  fools,  Deal 
not  foolishly ;  and  to  the  wick- 
ed, Lift  not  up  the  horn : 

5  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on 
high  :  speak  not  with  a  stiff 
neck. 

6  For  promotion  cometli  nei- 
ther from  the  east,  nor  from  the 
west,  nor  from  the  south. 

7  But  God  is  the  judge :  he 
putteth  down  one,  and  setteth 
up  another. 

8  For  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
there  is  a  cup,  and  the  wine  is 
red:  it  is  full  of  mixture,  and 
he  poureth  out  of  the  same : 
but  the  dregs  thereof,  all  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  shall  wring 
them  out,  and  drink  them. 

9  But  I  will  declare  for  ever ; 
I  will  sing  praises  to  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

10  All  the  horns  of  the  wick- 
ed also  will  I  cut  off;  hut  the 
horns  of  the  righteous  shall  be 
exalted. 

PSALM  LXXVL 

I  God's  majeshj  set  forth  in  his  signal  de- 
fence of  the  church :  11  an  exhortation  to 
serve  him  reverently. 

IT  To  the  chief   Musician  on  Neginoth, 
A  Psalm  or  Song  of  Asaph. 

IN  Judah  is  God  known  :  his 
name  is  great  in  Israel. 

2  In  Salem  also  is  his  taber- 
nacle, and  his  dwelling-place 
in  Zion. 

3  There  brake  he  the  arrows 


of  the  bow,  the  shield,  and  the 
sword,  and  the  battle.     Selah. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  a7id 
excellent  than  the  mountains 
of  prey. 

5  The  stout-hearted  are  spoil- 
ed, they  have  slept  their  sleep : 
and  none  of  the  men  of  might 
have  found  their  hands. 

6  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of 
Jacob,  both  the  chariot  and 
horse  are  cast  into  a  dead  sleep. 

7  Thou,  eveji  thou,  art  to  be 
feared:  and  who  may  stand 
in  thy  sight  when  once  thou 
art  angry  ? 

8  Thou  didst  cause  judgment 
to  be  heard  from  heaven ;  the 
earth  feared,  and  was  still, 

9  When  God  arose  to  judg- 
ment, to  save  all  the  meek  of 
the  earth.     Selah. 

10  Surely  the  wrath  of  man 
shall  praise  thee  :  the  remainder 
of  wrath  shalt  thou  restrain. 

11  Vow,  and  pay  unto  the 
Lord  your  God :  let  all  that 
be  round  about  him  bring  pres- 
ents unto  liim  that  ought  to  be 
feared. 

12  He  shall  cut  off  the  spir- 
it of  princes :  he  is  terrible  to 
the  kings  of  the  earth. 

PSALM  LXXVn. 

1  The  psalmist  shewelh  what  fierce  combat 
he  had  with  diffidence.  10  The  victory 
which  he  had  gained  by  considering  God's 
great  and  gracious  works. 

TF  To  the  chief  Musician,  to  Jeduthun, 
A  Psahn  of  Asaph. 

I  CRIED  unto  God  with  my 
voice,  even  unto   God  with 
my  voice ;  and  he  gave  ear  un- 
to me. 
2  In  the  day  of  my  trouble 

57 


Co'Ss  srtat  arid 


PSALMS. 


gracious  works. 


I  sought  the  Lord:  my  sore 
ran  in  the  night  and  ceased 
not :  my  soul  refused  to  be  com- 
forted. 

3  I  remembered  God,  and 
was  troubled :  I  com^plained,  and 
my  spirit  was  overwhelmed.  Se- 
lah. 

4  Thou  boldest  mine  eyes 
wakinsr:  I  am  so  troubled  that 
I  cannot  speak. 

5  I  have  considered  the  days  of 
old,  the  years  of  ancient  times. 

6  I  call  to  remembrance  my 
song  in  the  night :  I  commune 
with  mine  own  heart :  and  my 
spirit  made  diligent  search. 

7  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for 
ever?  and  will  he  be  favour- 
able no  more  ? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for 
ever  ?  doth  Ms  promise  fail  for 
evermore  ? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  to  be 
gracious  ?  hath  he  in  anger  shut 
up  his  tender  mercies  ?     Selah. 

10  And  I  said,  This  is  my 
infirmity  :  but  1  will  remember 
the  years  of  the  right  hand  of 
the  Most  High. 

Ill  will  remember  the  works 
of  the  Lord  :  surely  I  will  re- 
member thy  wonders  of  old. 

12  I  will  meditate  also  of 
all  thy  work,  and  talk  of  thy 
doings. 

13  Thy  way,  0  God,  is  in 
the  sanctuary :  who  is  so  great 
a  God  as  our  God ! 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that 
doest  wonders :  thou  hast  de- 
clared thy  strength  among  the 
people. 

15  Thou  hast  with  thi7ie  arm 

58 


redeemed  thy  people,  the  sons 
of  Jacob  and  Joseph.     Selah. 

16  The  waters  saw  thee,  O 
God,  the  waters  saw  thee ;  they 
were  afraid :  the  depths  also 
were  troubled. 

17  The  clouds  poured  out  wa- 
ter :  the  skies  sent  out  a  sound : 
thine  arrows  also  went  abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder 
was  in  the  heavoi :  the  light- 
nings hghtened  the  world :  the 
earth  trembled  and  shook. 

19  Thy  way  is  iw  the  sea,  and 
thy  path  in  the  great  waters,  and 
thy  footsteps  are  not  known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy  people 
like  a  tlock  by  the  hand  of  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron. 

PSALM  LXXVin. 

1  An  exhortation  both  to  learn  and  to  preach 
the  law  of  God.  9  The  story  of  God^s 
wrath  against  the  incredulous  and  disobe- 
dient. 67  The  Israelites  being  rejected. 
God  chose  Judah,  Zion,  and  David. 

][  Maschil  of  Asaph. 

GIVE  ear,  O  my  people,  to 
my  law  :  incline  your  ears 
to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in 
a  parable  :  I  will  utter  dark 
sayings  of  old  : 

3  Which  w^e  have  heard  and 
known,  and  our  fathers  have 
told  us. 

4  We  will  not  hide  them  from 
their  children,  shewing  to  the 
generation  to  come  the  praises 
of  the  Lord,  and  his  strength, 
and  his  wonderful  works  that 
he  hath  done. 

5  For  he  established  a  testi- 
mony in  Jacob,  and  appointed 
a  law  in  Israel,  which  he  com- 
manded our   fathers,  that  they 


God^s  wrath  against  the 


PSALMS. 


incredulous  and  disobedient. 


should   make   them   known  to 
their  children : 

6  That  the  generation  to  come 
might  know  thejn,  even  the  chil- 
dren which  should  be  born : 
Tvho  should  arise  and  declare 
them  to  their  children  : 

7  That  they  might  set  their 
hope  in  God,  and  not  forget 
the  works  of  God,  but  keep  his 
commandments : 

8  And  might  not  be  as  their 
fathers,  a  stubborn  and  rebel- 
lious generation ;  a  generation 
that  set  not  their  heart  aright, 
and  whose  spirit  w^as  not  stead- 
fast with  God. 

9  The  children  of  Ephraim, 
being  armed,  and  carrying  bow^s, 
turned  back  in  the  day  of  battle. 

10  They  kept  not  the  covenant 
of  God,  and  refused  to  w^alk  in 
his  law ; 

1 1  And  forgat  his  works,  and 
his  wonders  that  he  had  shew- 
ed them. 

12  Marvellous  things  did  he 
in  the  sight  of  thou-  fathers,  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  field 
of  Zoan. 

1 3  He  divided  the  sea,  and 
caused  them  to  pass  through ; 
and  he  made  the  waters  to  stand 
as  an  heap. 

14  In  the  day-time  also  he  led 
them  with  a  cloud,  and  all  the 
night  wdth  a  light  of  fire. 

15  He  clave  the  rocks  in  the 
wilderness,  and  gave  them  drink 
as  oiU  of  the  great  depths. 

16  He  brought  streams  also 
out  of  the  rock,  and  caused  wa- 
ters to  n,m  down  like  rivers. 

17  And  they  sinned  yet  more 


against  him  by   provoking  the 
Most  High  in  the  wilderness. 

18  And  they  tempted  God  in 
their  heart  by  asking  meat  for 
their  lust. 

19  Yea,  they  spake  against 
God ;  they  said,  Can  God  fur- 
nish a  table  in  the  wilderness  ? 

20  Behold,  he  smote  the  rock, 
that  the  waters  gushed  out,  and 
the  streams  overflowed ;  can  he 
give  bread  also?  can  he  pro- 
vide flesh  for  his  people  ? 

21  Therefore  the  Lord  heard 
this,  and  was  wroth :  so  a  fire 
was  kindled  against  Jacob,  and 
anger  also  came  up  against  Is- 
rael; 

22  Because  they  believed  not 
in  God,  and  trusted  not  in  his 
salvation : 

23  Though  he  had  command- 
ed the  clouds  from  above,  and 
opened  the  doors  of  heaven, 

24  And  had  rained  down  man- 
na upon  them  to  eat,  and  had 
given  them  of  the  corn  of  heav- 
en. 

25  Man  did  eat  angels'  food : 
he  sent  them  meat  to  the  full. 

26  He  caused  an  east  wind  to 
blow  in  the  heaven :  and  by  his 
power  he  brought  in  the  south 
wind. 

27  He  rained  flesh  also  up- 
on them  as  dust,  and  feather- 
ed fowls  like  as  the  sands  of 
the  sea : 

28  And  he  let  it  fall  in  the 
midst  of  ther  camp,  round 
about  their  habitations. 

29  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
well  filled:  for  he  gave  them 
their  own  desire : 

59 


The    story  of  God's  PSALMS. 

30  They  were  not  estranged 
from  their  lust :  but  while  then* 
meat  rvas  yet  in  theii'  mouths, 

31  The  wrath  of  God-  came 
upon  them,  and  slew  the  fattest 
of  them,  and  smote  down  the 
chosen  men  of  Israel. 

32  For  all  tliis  they  sinned 
still,  and  beheved  not  for  his 
wondrous  works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did  he 
consume  m  vanity,  and  their 
years  in  trouble. 
"  34  Wlien  he  slew  them,  then 
they  sought  him :  and  they  re- 
turned and  inquired  early  af- 
ter God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that 
God  was  their  Rock,  and  the 
high  God  their  Redeemer. 

36  Nevertheless  they  did  flat- 
ter him  with  their  mouth,  and 
they  lied  unto  him  with  their 
tongues. 


u-rath  amtmt  the 


37 

right 


For   their  heart   was   not 
with  him,   neither  were 
they  steadfast  in  his  covenant. 

38  But  he,  heing  full  of  com- 
passion, forgave  their  iniquity, 
and  destroyed  tliem  not:  yea, 
many  a  tune  turned  he  his  an- 
ger away,  and  did  not  stir  up 
all  his  wrath. 

39  For  he  remembered  that 
they  were  hut  flesh ;  a  wind 
that  passeth  away,  and  cometh 
not  again. 

40  How,  oft  did  they  provoke 
him  in  the  wilderness,  and 
grieve  him  in  the  desert ! 

41  Yea,  they  turned  back  and 
tempted  God,  and  limited  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his 

60 


hand,  nor  the  day  when  he  de- 
livered them  from  the  enemy. 

43  How  he  had  wrought  his 
signs  in  Egypt,  and  liis  wonders 
in  the  field  of  Zoan  : 

44  And  had  turned  their  rivers 
into  blood :  and  their  floods, 
that  they  could  not  drink. 

45  He  sent  divers  sorts  of 
flies  among  them,  which  de- 
voured them  ;  and  frogs  which 
destroyed  them. 

46  He  gave  also  their  increase 
unto  the  catei-pillar,  and  their 
labour  unto  the  locust. 

47  He  destroyed  their  vines 
with  hail,  and  their  sycamore- 
trees  with  frost. 

48  He  gave  up  their  cattle 
also  to  the  hail,  and  their  flocks 
to  hot  thunder-bolts. 

49  He  cast  upon  them  the 
fierceness  of  his  anger,  wrath, 
and  indignation,  and  trouble, 
by  sending  evil  angels  among 
them. 

50  He  made  a  way  to  his  an- 
ger ;  he  spared  not  their  soul 
from  death,  but  gave  their  life 
over  to  the  pestilence  ; 

51  And  smote  all  the  first-bom 
in  Egypt;  the  chief  of  their 
strength  in  the  tabernacles  of 
Ham: 

52  But  made  his  own  people  to 
go  forth  like  sheep,  and  guided 
them  in  the  wilderness  lilie  a 
flock. 

53  And  he  led  them  on  safe- 
ly, so  that  they  feared  not :  but 
the  sea  overwhelmed  their  ene- 
mies. 

54  And  he  brought  them  to 
the    border   of  his    sanctuary, 


tncredulous  and  disobedient. 


even   to    this    mountain, 

liis  right  hand  had  purchased. 

55  He  cast  out  the  heathen 
also  before  them,  and  divided 
them  an  inheritance  by  hue, 
and  made  the  tribes  of  Israel 
to  dwell  in  their  tents. 

56  Yet  they  tempted  and  pro- 
voked the  most  high  God,  and 
kept  not  his  testimonies  : 

57  But  turned  back,  and  dealt 
inifaithfully  like  their  fathers : 
they  were  turned  aside  like  a 
deceitful  bow. 

58  For  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  with  their  high  places, 
and  moved  him  to  jealousy  with 
their  g-raven  unaores. 

59  When  God  heard  this,  he 
was  Avroth,  and  greatly  abhor- 
red Israel : 

60  So  that  he  forsook  the 
tabernacle  of  Shiloh,  the  tent 
which  he  placed  among  men ; 

61  And  delivered  his  strength 
into  captivity,  and  his  glory  in- 
to the  enemy's  hand. 

62  He  gave  liis  people  over 
also  unto  the  sword ;  and  was 
wroth  with  his  inheritance. 

63  The  fire  consumed  their 
young  men ;  and  their  maidens 
were  not  given  to  marriage. 

64  Their  priests  fell  by  the 
sword  ;  and  their  widows  made 
no  lamentation. 

65  Then  the  Lord  awaked 
as  one  out  of  sleep,  and  like  a 
mighty  man  that  shouteth  by 
reason  of  v\dne. 

06  And  he  smote  his  enemies 
in  the  hinder  parts  :  he  put  them 
to  a  perpetual  reproach. 

67  Moreover   he    refused  the 


PSALMS.  The  desolation  of  Jerusalem, 

which  I  tabernacle  of  Joseph,  and  chose 
not  the  tribe  of  Ephraim : 

68  But  chose  the  tribe  of  Ju- 
dali,  the  mount  Zion  which  he 
loved. 

69  And  he  built  his  sanctu- 
ary like  high  palaces,  like  the 
earth  which  he  hath  establish- 
ed for  ever. 

70  He  chose  David  also  his 
servant,  and  took  huTi  from  the 
she  epf olds : 

71  From  following  the  ewes 
great  with  young  he  brought 
him  to  feed  Jacob  his  peojDle, 
and  Israel  his  inheritance. 

72  So  he  fed  them  according 
to  the  integrity  of  his  heart ; 
and  guided  them  by  the  skil- 
fulness  of  his  hands. 


PSALM  LXXIX. 

The  psalmist  complaineth  of  the  dcsulatwn 
of  Jerusalem :  8  he  'prayelh  for  deliver- 
ance, 13  and  promiseth  thankfulness. 

%  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

GOD,  the  heathen  are 
come  into  thine  inherit- 
ance ;  thy  holy  temple  have 
they  defiled ;  they  have  laid 
Jerusalem  on  heaps. 

2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  serv- 
ants have  they  given  to  be  meat 
unto  the  fowls  of' the  heaven, 
the  flesh  of  thy  saints  unto  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed 
lilce  water  round  about  Jeru- 
salem :  and  there  was  none  to 
bury  them. 

4  We  are  become  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and 
derision  to  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

5  How  long,  Lord  ?  wilt  thou 

61 


A  prayer  for  dclivsrance.  PSALMS. 

be  angry  for  ever?   shall  thy 
jealousy  bum  like  lire  ? 

6  Pour  out  thy  wrath  upon  the 
heathen  that  have  not  known 
thee,  and  upon  the  kingdoms 
that  have  not  called  upon  thy 
name. 

7  For  they  have  devoured  Ja- 
cob, and  laid  waste  his  dwel- 
hng-place. 

8  0  remember  not  against  us 
former  iniquities :  let  thy  ten- 
der mercies  speedily  prevent  us : 
for  we  are  brought  very  low. 

9  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  sal- 
vation, for  the  glory-  of  thy 
name :  and  deliver  us,  and 
purge  away  our  sins,  for  thy 
name's  sake. 

10  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say,  AVliere  is  their  God  ? 
let  him  be  known  among  the 
heathen  in  our  sight  hj  the 
revenging  of  the  blood  of  thy 
servants  which  is  shed  : 

1 1  Let  the  sighing  of  the  pris- 
oner come  before  thee ;  accord- 
ing to  the  greatness  of  thy  pow- 
er preserve  thou  those  that  are 
appointed  to  die ; 

12  And  render  unto  our  neigh- 
bours seven-fold  into  their  bo- 
som their  reproach,  wherewith 
they  have  reproached  thee,  O 
Lord, 

13  So  we  thy  people  and 
sheep  of  thy  pasture  will  give 
thee  thanks  for  ever:  we  will 
shew  forth  thy  praise  to  all  gen- 
erations. 

PSALM  LXXX. 

1    The    psalmist   in    his    prayer    complainctk 
of    the    viiscrics  of    the    church.      8  God's 
former     favours     arc     turned     into     judg- 
ment*: 14  A  prayer  for  deliverance. 
62 


The  miseries  of  the  church. 

"IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shoshan- 
nim-eduth,  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

GIVE  ear,  0  Shepherd  of 
Israel,  thou  that  leadest 
Joseph  like  a  flock ;  thou  that 
dwellest  between  the  cheiTibuiis, 
shine  forth. 

2  Before  Ephraim  and  Ben- 
jamin and  Manasseh  stir  up  thy 
strength,  and  come  and  save  us. 

3  Turn  us  again,  O  God,  and 
cause  thy  face  to  shine ;  and 
we  shall  be  saved. 

4  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  how 
long  wilt  thou  be  angry  agamst 
the  prayer  of  thy  people  'I 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with 
the  bread  of  tears ;  and  givest 
them  tears  to  drink  in  great 
measure. 

6  Thou  makest  us  a  strife  un- 
to our  neighbours  :  and  our  ene- 
mies laugh  amonof  themselves. 

7  Turn  us  again,  O  God  of 
hosts,  and  cause  thy  face  to 
shine;  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

8  Thou  hast  brousfht  a  vine 
out  of  Egypt:  thou  hast  cast  out 
the  heathen  and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  preparedst  room  be- 
fore it,  and  didst  cause  it  to 
take  deep  root,  and  it  filled  the 
land. 

1 0  The  hills  were  covered  with 
the  shadow  of  it,  and  the  boughs 
thereof  fvere  like  the  goodly 
cedars. 

11  She  sent  out  her  boughs 
unto  the  sea,  and  her  branches 
unto  the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken 
down  her  hedges,  so  that  all 
they  which  pass  by  the  way  do 
pluck  her? 


An  exhortation  to  a  PSALMS 

13  The  boar  out  of  the  wood 


doth  waste  it,  and  the  wild  beast 
of  the  field  doth  devour  it. 

14  Return,  we  beseech  thee,  O 
God  of  hosts  :  look  dow^n  from 
heaven,  and  behold,  and  visit 
this  vine; 

15  And  the  vineyard  which 
thy  right  hand  hath  planted, 
and  the  branch  that  thou  ma- 
dest  strong  for  thyself 

16  It  is  burnt  with  fire,  it  is 
cut  down :  they  perish  at  the 
rebuke  of  thy  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the 
man  of  thy  right  hand,  upon 
the  son  of  man  who7n  thou 
madest  strong  for  thyself 

18  So  will  not  wGbgo  back  from 
thee :  quicken  us,  and  we  will 
call  upon  thy  name. 

19  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  cause  thy  face  to 
shine  ;  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

PSALM  LXXXI. 

1  An  exhortation  to  a  solemn  praising  of 
God.  4  God  challcngelh  that  duty  by 
reason  of  his  benefits.  8  God,  exhorting 
his  people  to  obedience,  complaineth  of 
their  disobedience,  which  proveth  their 
own  hurt. 

H  To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Gittiih, 
A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

SING    aloud  unto    God  our 
strength :    make    a   joyful 
noise  unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring 
hither  the  timbrel,  the  pleasant 
harp  with  the  psaltery. 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the 
new  moon,  in  the  time  appoint- 
ed, on  our  solemn  feast  day. 

4  For  this  9vas  a  statute  .for 
Israel,  and  a  law  of  the  God  of 
.Jacob. 


solemn  praising  of  God. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph 


for  a  testimony,  when  he  w^ent 
out  through  the  land  of  Egypt : 
where  I  heard  a  language  that 
I  understood  not. 

6  I  removed  liis  shoulder  from 
the  burden :  his  hands  were  de- 
livered from  the  pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  in  trouble,  and 
I  delivered  thee ;  I  answered 
thee  in  the  secret  place  of  thun- 
der :  I  proved  thee  at  the  wa- 
ters of  Meribah.     Selah. 

8  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  1 
will  testify  imto  thee :  O  Israel, 
if  thou  will  hearken  unto  me  ; 

9  There  shall  no  strange  god 
be  in  thee  ;  neither  shalt  tliou 
worship  any  strange  god. 

10  I  am  the  Lord  th}^  God 
which  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt :  open  thy  mouth 
wide,  and  I  will  fill  it. 

1 1  But  my .  people  would  not 
hearken  to  my  voice ;  and  Is- 
rael w^ould  none  of  me. 

12  So  I  gave  them  up  unto 
their  own  hearts'  lust :  and  they 
walked  in  their  own  counsels. 

13  Oh  that  my  people  had 
hearkened  unto  me,  a?id  Israel 
had  wallied  in  my  ways  ! 

14  I  should  soon  have  sub- 
dued their  enemies,  and  turned 
my  hand  against  their  adver- 
saries. 

15  The  haters  of  the  Lord 
should  have  submitted  them- 
selves unto  him :  but  their  time 
should  have  endured  for  ever. 

16  He  should  have  fed  them 
also  with  the  finest  of  the  wheat : 
and  with  honey  out  of  the  rock 
should  I  have  satisfied  thee. 

63 


The  judges  reproved. 


PSALM  LXXXII. 


1  The  psalmist  having  exhorted  the  judges, 
5  and  reproved  their  misconduct,  8  pray- 
clh  God  to  judge. 

^  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

GOD    standeth   in  the    con- 
gregation of  the  mighty; 
he  judgeth  among  the  gods. 

2  How  long  will  ye  judge  un- 
justly, and  accept  the  persons 
of  the  wicked  ?     Selah. 

3  Defend  the  poor  and  father- 
less :  do  justice  to  the  afflicted 
and  needy. 

4  Deliver  the  poor  and  needy  : 
rid  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
wicked. 

5  They  know  not,  neither  will 
they  understand :  they  walk  on 
in  darkness  :  all  the  foundations 
of  the  earth  are  out  of  course. 

6  I  have  said,  Ye  are  gods ; 
and  all  of  you  are  children  of 
the  Most  High. 

7  But  ye  shall  die  like  men, 
and  fall  hke  one  of  the  princes. 

8  Arise,  O  God,  judge  the 
earth:  for  thou  shalt  inherit 
all  nations. 

PSALM  LXXXIIL 

1  The  psalmist  complaincth  to  God  oj  a 
powerful  confedcracrj  among  the  enemies 
of  Israel :    9  he  prayeth  against  them. 

T[A  Song  or  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

KEEP   not  thou  silence,  O 
God :  hold  not  thy  peace, 
and  be  not  still,  0  God. 

2  For  lo,  thine  enemies  make 
a  tumult;  and  they  that  hate 
thee  have  lifted  up  the  head. 

3  They  have  taken  crafty 
counsel  against  th}^  people,  and 
consulted  against  thy  hidden 
ones. 

4  They  have  said,  Come,  and 

64 


PSALMS.  A  complaint  unto  God, 

let  US  cut  them  off  from  being  a 
nation  ;  that  the  name  of  Israel 
may  be  no  more  in  remembrance. 

5  For  they  have  consulted  to- 
gether with  one  consent :  they 
are  confederate  against  thee : 

6  The  tabernacles  of  Edom, 
and  the  Islimaehtes ;  of  Moab, 
and  the  Hagarenes ; 

7  Gebal,  and  Ammon,  and 
Amalek;  the  Philistines  with 
the  inhabitants  of  Tyre  ; 

8  Assur  also  is  joined  with, 
them :  they  have  holpen  the 
children  of  Lot.     Selah. 

9  Do  unto  them  as  unto  the 
Midianites ;  as  to  Sisera,  as  to 
Jabin,  at  the  brook  of  Kison : 

10  Which  i^erished  at  En-dor: 
they  became  as  dung  for  the 
earth. 

11  Make  their  nobles  like 
Oreb,  and  like  Zeeb  :  yea,  all 
their  princes  as  Zebah,  and  as 
Zalmunna : 

12  Who  said.  Let  us  take  to 
ourselves  the  houses  of  God  in 
possession. 

13  0  my  God,  make  them 
like  a  wheel ;  as  the  stubble 
before  the  wind. 

14  As  the  fire  burnetii  a  wood, 
and  as  the  flame  setteth  the 
mountains  on  fire ; 

15  So  persecute  them  with 
thy  tempest,  and  make  them 
afraid  with  thy  stonn. 

16  Fill  their  faces  with  shame , 
that  they  may  seek  thy  name, 
O  Lord. 

.  17  Let  them  be  confounded 
and  troubled  for  ever;  yea,  let 
them  be  put  to  shame,  and 
perish : 


The  blessedness 


18  That  men  may  know  that 
thou,  whose  name  alone  is  JE- 
HOVAH, art  the  Most  High 
over  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LXXXIV. 

1  The  psalmist  longing  for  the  temple  wor- 
ship, 4  shewelh  the  blessedness  of  attend- 
ing thereupon :  8  he  prayeth  to  be  re- 
stored to  it. 

TFTo  the  chief  Musician  upon  Gittith, 
A  Psahn  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

HOW  amiable  are  thy  tab- 
ernacles,    O     Lord     of 
hosts ! 

2  My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even 
fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the 
Lord  :  my  heart  and  my  flesh 
crieth  out  for  the  living  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found 
an  house,  and  the  swallow  a 
nest  for  herself,  where  she  may 
lay  her  young,  even  thine  altars, 
O  Lord  of  hosts,  my  King, 
and  my  God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell 
in  thy  house  :  they  will  be  still 
praising  thee.     Selah. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose 
strength  is  in  thee ;  in  whose 
heart  are  the  ways  of  them, 

6  Who  passing  through  the 
valley  of  Baca  make  it  a  well ; 
the  rain  also  filleth  the  pools. 

7  They  go  from  strength  to 
strength,  every  one  of  them  in 
Zion  appeareth  before  God. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear 
my  prayer  :  give  ear,  0  God  of 
Jacob.     Selah. 

9  Behold,  0  God  our  shield, 
and  look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

10  For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is 
better  than  a  thousand.  I  had 
rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the 

5 


PSALMS.  of  God's  service. 

house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwell 
in  the  tents  of  wickedness. 

11  For  the  Lord  God  is  a 
sun  and  shield :  the  Lord  will 
give  grace  and  glory ;  no  good 
thiiig  will  he  withhold  from 
them  that  walk  uprightly. 

12  O  Lord  of  hosts,  blessed  is 
the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

PSALM   LXXXV. 

1  The  psalmist,  having  acknowledged  Goi't 
returning  favour  to  his  people,  humbly 
prayeth  for  the  completion  of  it :  8  he 
promiseth  to  wait  Gc*^'s  answer  in  confi- 
dence of  his  manifold  blessings. 

TF  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  for 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  fa- 
vourable unto  thy  land: 
thou  hast  brought  back  the 
captivity  of  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  ini- 
quity of  thy  people,  thou  hast 
covered  all  their  sin.     Selah. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all 
thy  wrath:  thou  hast  turned 
thyself  from  the  fierceness  of 
thine  anger. 

4  Turn  us,  O  God  of  our  sal- 
vation, and  cause  thine  anger 
toward  us  to  cease. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  angry  with 
us  for  ever  l  wilt  thou  draw  out 
thine  anger  to  all  generations  ? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  revive  us 
again :  that  thy  people  may  re- 
joice in  thee  ? 

7  Shew  us  thy  mercy,  0  Lord, 
and  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

8  I  will  hear  what  God  the 
Lord  will  speak :  for  he  will 
speak  peace  unto  his  people, 
and  to  his  saints :  but  let  them 
not  turn  again  to  folly. 

9  Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh 
65 


David  imploreth  God's  aid. 

them  that  fear  him;   that  glory 
may  dwell  m  our  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met 
together ;  righteousness  and 
peace  have  kissed  each  other. 

11  Truth  shall  spring  out  of 
the  earth;  and  righteousness 
shall  look  down  from  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  give 
that  which  is  good ;  and  our 
land  shall  yield  her  increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall  go  be- 
fore him;  and  shall  set  us  in 
the  way  of  his  steps. 

PSALM  LXXXVI. 

1  David,  imploreth  God's  aid  because  of  his 
need  and  religious  faith  ;  5  and  of  the 
power  and  goodness  of  God  :  II  he  pray- 
eth  for  grace,  and  promiseth  praise  for 
past  mercies :  complaining  of  the  proud, 
he  cravcth  some  token  of  God's  favour. 

T[  A  Prayer  of  David. 

BOW    down    thine   ear,    0 
Lord,  hear  me:  for  I  am 
poor  and  needy. 

2  Preserve  my  soul ;  for  I  am 
holy  :  O  thou  my  God,  save  thy 
servant  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O 
Lord  :  for  I  cry  unto  thee 
daily. 

4  Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy 
servant:  for  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul. 

5  For  thou.  Lord,  art  good, 
and  ready  to  forgive  ;  and  plen- 
teous in  mercy  unto  all  them 
that  call  upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O  Lord,  unto 
my  prayer ;  and  attend  to  the 
voice  of  my  supplications. 

7  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
will  call  upon  thee :  for  thou 
wilt  answer  me. 

8  Among    the    gods    there  is 

66 


PSALMS .  He  prayetk/or  grace. 

none  like  unto  thee,  O  Lord  ; 
neither  are  there  anij  works 
like  unto  thy  works. 

9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast 
made  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee,  O  Lord  ;  and 
shall  glorify  thy  name. 

10  For  thou  art  great,  and 
doest  wondrous  things :  thou 
art  God  alone. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O 
Lord  ;  I  will  waUt  in  thy 
truth:  unite  my  heart  to  fear 
thy  name. 

12  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord 
my  God,  with  all  my  heart: 
and  I  will  glorify  thy  name  for 
evermore. 

13  For  great  is  thy  mercy 
toward  me  :  and  thou  hast  de- 
livered my  soul  from  the  low- 
est hell. 

14  O  God,  the  proud  are  risen 
against  me,  and  the  assemblies 
of  violent  men  have  sought  af- 
ter my  soul ;  and  have  not  set 
thee  before  them. 

15  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a 
God  full  of  compassion,  and  gra- 
cious, long-suffering,  and  plen- 
teous in  mercy  and  truth. 

16  O  turn  unto  me,  and 
have  mercy  upon  me ;  give 
thy  strength  unto  thy  seiTant, 
and  save  the  son  of  thine  hand- 
maid. 

17  Shew  me  a  token  for  good ; 
that  they  which  hate  me  may 
see  it,  and  be  ashamed:  be- 
cause thou.  Lord,  hast  holpen 
me,  and  comforted  me. 

PSALM  LXXXVn. 

I    The   seal   and  glory   of  the    church:    4  the 
honmrable  distinction  of  its  members. 


A  prayer  eontatnmg  PSALMS 

TIA    Psalm  or  Song  for  the  sons  of 
Korah. 

HIS  foundation  is  in  the  holy 
mountains. 

2  The  Lord  loveth  the  gates 
of  Zion  more  than  all  the  dwel- 
lings of  Jacob. 

3  Glorious  things  are  spoken 
of  thee,  O  city  of  God.  Selah. 

4  I  will  make  mention  of  Ra- 
hab  and  Babylon  to  them  that 
know  me  :  behold  Philistia,  and 
Tyre,  with  Ethiopia ;  this  man 
was  born  there. 

5  And  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said. 
This  and  that  man  was  born  in 
her :  and  the  Highest  himself 
shall  establish  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  count,  when 
he  writeth  up  the  people,  that 
this  man  was  born  there.  Selah. 

7  As  well  the  singers  as  the 
players  on  instruments  shall  he 
there:  all  my  springs  are  in 
thee. 


PSALM  LXXXVIIL 

A  prayer  containing  a  grievous  complaint. 
H  A   Song  or  Psalm   for  the   sons   of 
Korah,  to  the   chief  Musician  upon 
Mahalath  Leannoth,Maschil  of  He- 
man  the  Ezrahite. 

OLoRD  God  of  my  salvation, 
I  have  cried  day  and  night 
before  thee : 

2  Let  my  prayer  come  before 
thee  :  incline  thine  ear  unto  my 
cry; 

3  For  my  soul  is  full  of 
troubles :  and  my  life  draw^eth 
niorh  unto  the  grave. 

4  I  am  counted  with  them  that 
go  down  into  the  pit :  I  am  as 
a  man  that  hath  no  strength : 

5  Free  among  the  dead,  like 


a  grievous  complaint 

the  slain  that  lie  in  the  grave, 
whom  thou  rememberest  no 
more :  and  they  are  cut  off 
from  thy  hand. 

6  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the 
lowest  pit,  in  darkness,  in  the 
deeps. 

7  Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  upon 
me,  and  thou  hast  afflicted  7ne 
with  all  thy  waves.     Selah. 

8  Thou  hast  put  away  mine 
acquaintance  far  from  me  ;  thou 
hast  made  me  an  abomination 
unto  them :  /  am  shut  up,  and 
I  cannot  come  forth. 

9  Mine  eye  mourneth  by  rea- 
son of  affliction :  Lord,  I  have 
called  daily  upon  thee,  I  have 
stretched  out  my  hands  unto 
thee. 

10  Wilt  thou  shew  wonders 
to  the  dead?  shall  the  dead 
arise  aiid  praise  thee  ?  Selah. 

11  Shall  thy  loving-kindness 
be  declared  in  the  grave  ?  or  thy 
faithfulness  in  destruction  ? 

12  Shall  thy  wonders  be  known 
in  the  dark?  and  thy  righteous- 
ness in  the  land  of  forgetful- 
ness? 

13  But  unto  thee  have  I  cried, 

0  Lord  ;  and  in  the  morn- 
ing shall  my  prayer  prevent 
thee. 

14  Lord,  why  castest  thou 
off  my  soul?  wh?/  hidest  thou 
thy  face  from  me  ? 

15  I  am  afflicted  and  ready  to 
die  from  9my  youth  up:    7vhile 

1  suffer  thy  terrors  I  am  dis- 
tracted. 

16  Thy  fierce  wTath  goetn 
over  me ;  thy  terrors  have  cut 
me  off 

67 


The  psalmist  pratseth  PSALMS. 

17  They  came  round  about 
me  daily  Id^e  water ;  they  com- 
passed me  about  together. 

18  Lover  and  friend  hast  thou 
put  far  from  me,  and  mine  ac- 
quaintance into  darkness. 

PSALM  LXXXIX. 

1  The  psalmist  -praiselh  God  for  his  cove- 
nanted mercies  to  David :  5  for  his  mighty 
■power,  and  moral  perfections :  15  for  his 
care  of  his  people :  19  for  his  promised 
favour  to  the  kingdom  of  David :  38  then 
complaining  of  contrary  events,  46  he  ex- 
postulatetk,  prayeth,  and  in  the  end  blesseth 
God. 
%  Maschil  of  Ethan  the  Ezrahite. 

I  WILL  sing  of  the  mercies 
of  the  Lord  for  ever  :  with 
my  mouth  will  I  make  known 
thy  faithfulness  to  all  genera- 
tions. 

2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall 
be  built  up  for  ever :  thy  faith- 
fulness shalt  thou  establish  in 
the  very  heavens. 

3  I  have  made  a  covenant  with 
my  chosen,  I  have  sworn  unto 
David  my  servant, 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for 
ever,  and  build  up  thy  throne 
to  all  generations.     Selah. 

5  And  the  heavens  shall  praise 
thy  wonders,  O  Lord  :  thy 
faithfulness  also  in  the  congre- 
gation of  the  saints. 

6  For  who  in  the  heaven  can 
be  compared  unto  the  Lord? 
who  among  the  sons  of  the 
mighty  can  be  likened  imto  the 
Lord? 

7  God  is  greatly  to  be  feared 
in  the  assembly  of  the  saints, 
and  to  be  had  in  reverence  of 
all  them  that  are  about  him. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who 
is  a  strong    Lord    like    unto 

68 


God  for  his  mercies. 

thee?    or   to    thy   faithfulness 
round  about  thee  ? 

9  Thou  rulest  the  raging  ef 
the  sea :  when  the  waves  there- 
of arise,  thou  stillest  them. 

10  Thou  hast  broken  Rahab 
in  pieces,  as  one  that  is  slain  ; 
thou  hast  scattered  thine  ene- 
mies with  thy  strong  arm. 

1 1  The  heavens  are  thine,  the 
earth  also  is  thine :  as  for  the 
world,  and  the  fulness  thereof, 
thou  hast  founded  them. 

12  The  north  and  the  south 
thou  hast  created  them :  Tabor 
and  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in  thy 
name. 

13  Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm: 
strong  is  thy  hand,  and  high  is 
thy  right  hand. 

14  Justice  and  judgment  are 
the  habitation  of  thy  throne: 
mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before 
thy  face. 

15  Blessed  is  the  people  that 
know  the  joyful  sound:  they 
shall  walk,  0  Lord,  in  the  Ught 
of  thy  countenance. 

16  In   thy  name    shall   they 
rejoice   all  the  day :  and  in  thy 
righteousness  shall  they  be  ex 
alted. 

17  For  thou  art  the  glory  ot 
their  strength;  and  in  thy  fa- 
vour our  honi  shall  be  exalted. 

18  For  the  Lord  is  our  de- 
fence; and  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel  is  our  king'. 

19  Then  thou  spakest  in  vis- 
ion to  thy  Holy  One,  and  saidst, 
I  have  laid  help  upon  one  that 
is  mighty;  I  have  exalted  one 
chosen  out  of  the  people. 

20  I   have  fomid   David    my 


God's  premises  of  PSALMS. 

servant ;  with  my  lioly  oil  have 
I  anointed  him  : 

21  With  whom  my  hand  shall 
be  estabhshed :  mine  arm  also 
shall  strengthen  him. 

22  The  enemy  shall  not  exact 
upon  him  ;  nor  the  son  of  wick- 
edness afflict  him. 

23  And  I  will  beat  down  his 
foes  before  his  face,  and  plague 
them  that  hate  him. 

24  But  my  faithfulness  and 
my  mercy  shall  be  with  him: 
and  in  my  name  shall  his  horn 
be  exalted. 

25  I  will  set  his  hand  also  in 
the  sea,  and  his  right  hand  in 
the  rivers. 

26  He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou 
art  my  Father,  my  God,  and 
the  Rock  of  my  salvation. 

27  Also  I  will  make  him  my 
first-born,  higher  than  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 

28  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for 
him  for  evermore,  and  my  cov- 
enant shall  stand  fast  with 
him. 

29  His  seed  also  will  I  make 
to  endure  for  ever,  and  his 
throne  as  the  days  of  heaven. 

30  If  his  children  forsake  my 
law,  and  walk  not  in  my  judg- 
ments ; 

31  If  they  break  my  statutes, 
and  keep  not  my  command- 
ments ; 

32  Then  will  I  visit  their 
transorression  with  the  rod,  and 
their  iniquity  with  stripes. 

33  Nevertheless,  my  loving- 
kindness  will  I  not  utterly  take 
from  him,  nor  suffer  my  faith- 
fulness to  fail 


favour  to  David 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not 
break,  nor  alter  the  thing  that 
is  gone  out  of  my  hps. 

35  Once  have  I  sworn  by  my 
holiness  that  I  will  not  lie  unto 
David. 

36  His  seed  shall  endure  for 
ever,  and  his  throne  as  the  sun 
before  me. 

37  It  shall  be  established  for 
ever  as  the  moon,  and  as  a  faith- 
ful witness  in  heaven.     Selah. 

38  But  thou  hast  cast  off  and 
abhorred,  thou  hast  been  wroth 
with  thine  anointed. 

39  Thou  hast  made  void  the 
covenant  of  thy  servant:  thou 
hast  profaned  his  crown  hj  cast- 
ing it  to  the  ground. 

40  Thou  hast  broken  down  all 
his  hedges  ;  thou  hast  brought 
his  strong  holds  to  ruin. 

41  All  that  pass  by  the  way 
spoil  him :  he  is  a  reproach  to 
his  neighbours. 

42  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right 
hand  of  his  adversaries ;  thou 
hast  made  all  his  enemies  to 
rejoice. 

43  Thou  hast  also  turned  the 
edge  of  his  sword,  and  hast  not 
made  him  to  stand  in  the  battle. 

44  Thou  hast  made  his  glory- 
to  cease,  and  cast  his  throne 
down  to  the  ground. 

45  The  days  of  his  youth  hast 
thou  shortened :  thou  hast  cov- 
ered him  with  shame.     Selah. 

46  How  long,  Lord,  wilt  thou 
hide  thyself?  for  ever?  shall 
thy  wrath  bum  like  fire  ? 

47  Remember  how  short  my 
time  is :  wherefore  hast  thou 
made  all  men  in  vain? 

69 


The  frailty 

48  What  man  is  he  that  liv- 
cth,  and  shall  not  see  death? 
shall  he  deliver  his  soul  from 
the  hand  of  the  grave  1  Se- 
lah. 

49  Lord,  where  are  thy 
former  loving-kindnesses,  which 
thou  swarest  unto  David  in  thy 
truth  ? 

50  Remember,  Lord,  the  re- 
proach of  thy  servants ;  how  I 
do  bear  in  my  bosom  the  re- 
proach of  all  the  mighty  peo- 
ple ; 

51  AVherewith  thine  enemies 
have  reproached,  O  Lord  ; 
wherewith  they  have  reproach- 
ed the  footsteps  of  thine  anoint- 
ed. 

52  Blessed  he  the  Lord  for 
evermore.     Amen,  and  Amen. 

PSALM  XC. 

1  The  psalmist  dedareth  God's  providence  over 
Israel ;  3  he  complaincth  of  human  frailly,  7 
divine  chasiiscmcnis,  10  and  the  shortness  of 
life  :  12  he  praycth  for  a  due  sense  of  this, 
and  for  the  sensible  experience  of  God's  good 
providence. 

^  A  Prayer  of  Moses  the  man  of  God. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  our 
dwelling-place  in  all  gener- 
ations. 

2  Before  the  mountains  were 
brought  forth,  or  ever  thou 
hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the 
world,  even  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

3  Thou  turnest  man  to  de- 
struction ;  and  sayest,  Return, 
ye  children  of  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy 
sight  are  but  as  yesterday  when 
it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the 
night. 

5  Thou  earnest  them  away  as 

70 


PSALMS.  of  human  life. 

with  a  flood ;  they  are  as  a 
sleep  ;  in  the  mornmg  they  arc 
like  grass  which  groweth  up. 

6  Li  the  morning  it  flourish- 
eth,  and  groweth  up ;  in  the 
evening  it  is  -  cut  down,  and 
withereth. 

7  For  we  are  consumed  by 
thine  anger,  and  by  thy  wTath 
are  we  troubled. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities 
before  thee,  our  secret  sins  in 
the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

9  For  all  our  days  are  passed 
away  in  thy  wrath :  we  spend 
our  years,  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

10  The  days  of  our  years  are 
threescore  years  and  ten ;  and 
if  by  reason  of  strength  theij 
he  fourscore  years,  yet  is  their 
strength  labour  and  sorrow ;  for 
it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly 
away. 

11  Wlio  knoweth  the  power 
of  thine  anger  ?  even  according 
to  thy  fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 

12  So  teach  us  to  nmnber  our 
days,  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  wisdom. 

13  Return,  0  Lord,  how 
long?  and  let  it  repent  thee 
concerning  thy  servants. 

14  0  satisfy  us  early  with  thy 
mercy ;  that  we  may  rejoice 
and  be  glad  all  our  days. 

15  Make  us  glad  according  to 
the  days  wherein  thou  hast  af- 
flicted us,  and  the  years  where- 
in we  have  seen  evil. 

16  Let  thy  work  appear  unto 
thy  servants,  and  thy  glory  unto 
their  children. 

17  And  let  the  beauty  of  the 
Lord   our  God  be   upon  us* 


The  security  and 

and  establish  thou  the  work  of 
our  hands  upon  us ;  yea,  the 
work  of  our  hands  estabhsh 
thou  it. 

PSALM  XCI. 

The  security  and  happiness  of  the  godly  under 
the  divine  protection. 

HE  that  dwelleth  in  the  se- 
cret place  of  the  Most  High 
shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of 
the  Almighty. 

2  I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He 
is  my  refuge  and  my  fortress  : 
my  God ;  in  him  will  I  trust. 

3  Surely  he  shall  deliver  thee 
from  the  snare  of  the  fowler,  mid 
from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  cover  thee  with  his 
feathers,  and  under  his  wings 
shalt  thou  trust :  his  truth  shall 
be  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for 
the  terror  by  night ;  nor  for 
the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day ; 

6  Nor  for  the  pestilence  that 
walketh  in  darkness ;  7ior  for 
the  destruction  that  wasteth  at 
noon-day. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy 
side,  and  ten  thousand  at  thy 
right  hand;  but  it  shall  not 
come  nigh  thee. 

8  Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt 
thou  behold  and  see  the  reward 
of  the  wicked. 

9  Because  thou  hast  made  the 
Lord  which  is  my  refuge,  even 
the  Most  High,  thy  habitation  ; 

10  There  shall  no  evil  befall 
thee,  neither  shall  any  plague 
come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his  an- 
gels charge  over  tjfiee,  to  keep 
thee  in  all  thy  ways. 


PS-A-LMS.  happiness  of  the  godly 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  up 
in  their  hands,  lest  thou  dash 
thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the 
Hon  and  adder :  the  young  lion 
and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  tram- 
ple under  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his 
love  upon  me,  therefore  will  I 
deliver  him :  I  will  set  him  on 
high,  because  he  hath  known 
my  name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and 
I  will  answer  him:  I  will  be 
with  him  in  trouble  ;  I  will  de- 
liver him,  and  honour  him. 

16  V/ith  long  life  will  I  satis- 
fy liim,  and  shew  him  my  sal- 
vation. 

PSALM  XCIL 

1  The  prophet  exhorleth  to  praise  God,  4  for 
his  great  works,  6  for  his  judgments  on  the 
wicked,  10  and  for  his  goodness  to  the 
godly. 

T[A    Psalm   or  Song  for  the   sabbath- 
day. 

TT  is  a  good   thing  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and 
to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name, 
O  Most  High. 

2  To  shew  forth  thy  loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning,  and 
thy  faithfulness  every  night, 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings,  and  upon  the  psaltery ; 
upon  the  harp  with  a  solemn 
sound. 

4  For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made 
me  glad  through  thy  work :  I 
will  triumph  in  the  works  of 
thy  hands. 

5  O  Lord,  how  great  are  thy 
works!  and  thy  thoughts  are 
very  deep. 

6  A    brutish    man    knoweth 

71 


The  majesty,  stability,  (SfC. 

not ;  neither  doth  a  fool  under- 
stand this. 

7  When  the  wicked  spring 
as  the  grass,  and  when  all  the 
workers  of  iniquity  do  flourish ; 
it  is  that  they  shall  be  destroy- 
ed -for  ever : 

8  But  thou,  Lord,  art  most 
high  for  evermore. 

9  For  lo,  thine  enemies,  O 
Lord,  for  lo,  thine  enemies 
shall  perish ;  all  the  workers  of 
iniquity  shall  be  scattered. 

10  But  my  horn  shalt  thou 
exalt  like  the  liorn  of  an  uni- 
corn :  I  shall  be  anointed  with 
fresh  oil. 

1 1  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  mij 
desire  on  mine  enemies,  and 
mine  ears  shall  hear  my  desire 
of  the  wicked  that  rise  up 
against  me. 

12  The  righteous  shall  flour- 
ish like  the  palm-tree  :  he  shall 
grow  like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

13  Those  that  be  planted  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  shall 
flourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God. 

14  They  shall  still  bring  forth 
fruit  in  old  age ;  they  shall  be 
fat  and  flourishing ; 

15  To  shew  that  the  Lord  is 
upright:  he  is  my  rock,  and 
there  is  no  unrighteousness  in 
him. 

PSALM  XCIII. 

The  majesty,  stahilihj,  fower,  and  lioliness,  of 
Christ's  kingdom. 

THE  Lord  reigneth,  he  is 
clothed  with  majesty ;  the 
Lord  is  clothed  with  strength, 
whereivith  he  hath  girded  him- 
self: the  world  also  is  establish- 
ed, that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

72 


PSALMS.  of  Christ^s  kingdom. 

2  Thy  throne  is  established  of 
old :  thou  art  from  everlast- 
ing. 

3  The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O 
Lord,  the  floods  have  lifted  up 
their  voice;  the  floods  lift  up 
their  waves. 

4  The  Lord  on  high  is 
mightier  than  the  noise  of 
many  waters,  7/ea,  than  the 
mighty  waves  of  the  sea. 

5  Thy  testimonies  are  very 
sure :  holiness  becometh  thy 
house,  0  Lord,  for  ever. 

PSALM  XCIV. 

1  The  psalmist  calling  far  justice,  complain' 
eth  of  the  tyranny  and  impic/y  of  the 
wicked:  8  be  sheweth  God's  motiidence ;  12 
and  teacheth  the  blessedness  oj  affliction.  16 
God  is  the  defender  and  avenger  of  the 
afflicted. 

OLoRD  God,  to  whom  ven- 
geance belongeth ;  O  God, 
to  whom  vengeance  belongeth, 
shew  thyself 

2  Lift  up  thyself,  thou  Judge 
of  the  earth :  render  a  reward 
to  the  proud. 

3  Lord,  how  long  shall  the 
wicked,  how  long  shall  the 
wicked  triumph  ? 

4  Horo  long  shall  they  utter 
and  speak  hard  things  ?  and  all 
the  workers  of  iniquity  boast 
themselves  ? 

5  They  break  in  pieces  thy 
people,  O  Lord,  and  afflict  thy 
heritage. 

6  They  slay  the  widow  and 
the  stranger,  and  murder  the 
fatherless. 

7  Yet  they  say,  The  Lord 
shall  not  see,  neither  shall  the 
God  of  Jacob  regard  it. 

!    8     Understand,     ye      brutish 


The  blessedness  of  affliction. 


PSALMS. 


Exhortation  to  praise  God. 


among  the  people  :  and  ye  fools, 
when  will  ye  be  wise  ? 

9  He  that  planted  the  ear, 
shall  he  not  hear  ?  he  that  form- 
ed the  eye,  shall  he  not  see  ? 

10  He  that  chastiseth  the  hea- 
then, shall  not  he  correct?  he 
that  teacheth  man  knowledge, 
shall  not  he  know  ? 

11  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  man,  that  they  are 
vanity. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  chastenest,  0  Lord,  and 
teachest  him  out  of  thy  law ; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  him 
rest  from  the  days  of  adversity, 
until  the  pit  be  digged  for  the 
wicked. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  not 
cast  off  his  people,  neither  will 
he  forsake  his  inheritance. 

15  But  judgment  shall  re- 
turn unto  righteousness :  and 
all  the  upright  in  heart  shall 
follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  for  me 
against  the  evil-doers  ?  or  who 
will  stand  up  for  me  against  the 
workers  of  iniquity? 

17  Unless  the  Lord  had  been 
my  help,  my  soul  had  almost 
dwelt  in  silence. 

IS  When  I  said.  My  foot  slip- 
peth  ;  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  held 
me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  my 
thoughts  within  me  thy  com- 
forts delight  my  soul. 

20  Shall  the  throne  of  iniqui- 
ty have  fellowship  with  thee, 
which  frameth  mischief  by  a 
law? 

21  They  gather  themselves  to- 


gether against  the  soul  of  the 
righteous,  and  condemn  the  in- 
nocent blood. 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my  de- 
fence ;  and  my  God  is  the  rock 
of  my  refnge. 

23  And  he  shall  bring  upon 
them  their  own  iniquity,  and 
shall  cut  them  off  in  their  own 
wickedness  ;  yea,  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  cut  them  off. 

PSALM  XCV. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  hi  great- 
ness, 6  and  for  creating  and  preserving  us  : 
8  and  not  to  tempt  him  as  did  Israel  in  the 
unlderness. 

COME,   let  us  sing  unto 
the  Lord  :  let  us  make  a 

joyful  noise  to  the  Rock  of  our 

salvation. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his 
presence  with  thanksgiving,  and 
make  a  joyftd  noise  unto  him 
with  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  great 
God,  and  a  great  King  above 
all  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  the  deep 
places  of  the  earth :  the  strength 
of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made 
it :  and  his  hands  formed  the 
dry  land. 

6  0  come,  let  us  worship  and 
bow  down :  let  us  kneel  before 
the  Lord  our  maker. 

7  For  he  is  our  God ;  and  we 
are  the  people  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his  hand.  To- 
day if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  heart,  as 
in  the  provocation,  and  as  in 
the  day  of  temptation  in  the 
wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempt- 

73 


in  exhortation  to  celebrate 


ed  me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
work. 

10  Forty  years  long  was  I 
grieved  Vv-ith  this  generation, 
and  said.  It  is  a  people  that 
do  err  in  their  heart,  and  they 
have  not  known  my  ways  : 

11  Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my 
wrath,  that  they  should  not  enter 
into  my  rest. 

PSALM  XCVI. 

1  An  exhortation  to  celelrate  the  greatness  ayid 
majesty  of  God,  10  and  to  rejoice  in  his  righte- 
ous government  of  the  world. 

OSING   unto   the  Lord  a 
new  song :  sing  unto  the 
Lord,  all  the  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  bless 
his  name ;  shew  forth  his  sal- 
vation from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glory  among 
the  heathen,  his  wonders  among 
all  people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised  :  he  is  to 
be  feared  above  all  gods. 

5  For  all  the  gods  of  the  na- 
tions are  idols :  but  the  Lord 
made  the  heavens. 

6  Honour  and  majesty  are 
before  him ;  strength  and  beau- 
ty are  in  his  sanctuary. 

7  Give  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
kindreds  of  the  people,  give  un- 
to the  Lord  glory  and  strength. 

S  Give  unto  the  Lord  the 
glory  due  unto  liis  name  :  bring 
an  offering,  and  come  into  his 
courts. 

9  O  v/orship  the  Lord  in  the 
beauty  of  holiness :  fear  before 
him,  all  the  earth. 

10  Say  among  the  heathen 
that    the    Lord   reigneth:    the 

74 


PSALMS.  God's  greatness  and  majesty. 

world  also  shall  be  established 
that  it  shall  not  be  moved  :  he 
shall  judge  the  people  righte- 
ously. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice, 
and  let  the  earth  be  glad ;  let 
the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness 
thereof 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and 
all  that  is  therein :  then  shall 
all  the  trees  of  the  wood  re- 
joice 

13  Before  the  Lord  ;  for  he 
Cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge 
the  earth :  he  shall  judge  the 
world  with  righteousness,  and 
the  people  with  his  truth. 

PSALM  xcvn. 

I  The  majesty  of  God's  kingdom.  8  TTie 
church  rejoiccth  at  God's  judgments  against 
idolaters,  and  his  universal  sovereignty.  10 
An  exhortation  to  godliness  and  joy  in  the 
LORD. 

rpHE  Lord  reigneth  ;  let  the 
-'-    earth  rejoice  ;  let  the  mul- 
titude of  isles  be  glad  thereof. 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are 
round  about  him :  righteous- 
ness and  judgment  are  the  hab- 
itation of  his  throne. 

3  A  fire  goeth  before  him,  and 
burneth  up  his  enemies  round 
about. 

4  His  lightnings  enlightened 
the  world ;  the  earth  saw,  and 
trembled. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax 
at  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
at  the  presence  of  the  Lord  of 
the  whole  earth. 

6  The  heavens  declare  his 
righteousness,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple see  his  glory. 

7  Confounded  be  all  they  that 
serve  graven  images,  that  boast 


The  psalmist  celebrateth  PSALMS. 

themselves   of   idols ;   worship 
him,  all  ye  gods. 

8  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad ; 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah  re- 
joiced because  of  thy  judgments, 
0  Lord. 

9  For  thou,  Lord,  art  high 
above  all  the  earth :  thou  art 
exalted  far  above  all  gods.- 

10  Ye  that  love  the  Lord, 
hate  evil :  he  preserveth  the 
souls  of  his  saints  ;  he  deliver- 
eth  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
wicked. 

1 1  Light  is  sown  for  the  righ- 
teous, and  gladness  for  the  up- 
right in  heart. 

12  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye 
righteous ;  and  give  thanlts  at 
the  remembrance  of  his  holi- 
ness. 


God's  salvation  toward  Israel 


PSALM  xcvin. 

1  The  psalmist  cdehralelh  God's  salmfion 
toward  Israel:  4  he  cxcitclh  the  ivhole  world 
to  join  in  acclamations  of  jiraise  because  of 
God's  righteous  judgment. 

lA  Psalm. 

OSING  unto  the  Lord  a 
new  song :  for  he  hath 
done  marvellous  things :  his 
right  hand,  and  his  holy  arm, 
hath  gotten  him  the  victory. 

2  The  Lord  hath  made 
known  his  salvation :  his  righ- 
teousness hath  he  openly  shew- 
ed in  the  sight  of  the  heathen. 

3  He  hath  remembered  his 
mercy  and  his  truth  toward  the 
house  of  Israel :  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth  have  seen  the  salva- 
tion of  our  God. 

4  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto 
the  Lord,  all  the  earth :  make 
a  loud  noise,  and  rejoice,  and 
sing  praise. 


5  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with 
the  harp ;  with  the  harp,  and 
the  voice  of  a  psalm. 

6  With  trumpets  and  sound 
of  comet  make  a  joyful  noise 
before  the  Lord,  the  King. 

7  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the 
fulness  thereof ;  the  world,  and 
they  that  dwell  therein. 

8  Let  the  floods  clap  their 
hands :  let  the  hills  be  joyful 
together 

9  Before  the  Lord  ;  for  he 
Cometh  to  judge  the  earth :  with 
righteousness  shall  he  judge 
the  world,  and  the  people  with 
equity. 

PSALM  XCIX. 

1  The  prophet,  selling  forth  the  kiyigdom  of  God. 
in  Zion,  5  cxhorlclh  all,  hy  the  example  of 
their  forefathers,  to  worship  God  at  his  holy 
hill. 

THE  Lord  reigneth  ;  let  the 
people  tremble  :  he  sitteth 
letrveeyi  the  cherubims  ;  let  the 
earth  be  moved. 

2  The  Lord  is  great  in  Zion ; 
and  he  is  high  above  all  peo- 
ple. 

3  Let  them  praise  thy  great 
and  terrible  name  ;  for  it  is 
holy. 

4  The  king's  strength  also  lov- 
eth  judgment ;  thou  dost  estab- 
lish equity,  thou  executest 
judgment  and  righteousness  in 
Jacob. 

5  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God, 
and  worship  at  his  footstool; 
for  he  is  holy. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among 
his  priests,  and  Samuel  among 
them  that  call  upon  his  name  ; 
they  called  upon  the  Lord,  and 
he  answered  them. 

75 


David's  voiB  and 

7  He  spake  unto  them  in  the 
cloudy  pillar :  they  kept  his  tes- 
timonies, and  the  ordinance  that 
he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  answeredest  them,  O 
Lord  our  God ;  .thou  wast  a 
God  that forgavest  them,  though 
thou  tookest  vengeance  of  then' 
inventions. 

9  Exalt  the  Lord  our  God, 
and  worship  at  his  holy  hill; 
for  the  Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

PSALM  C. 

An  exhortation  to  serve  God  joyfully  as  our 
creator  and  preserver,  and  to  praise  him  for 
his  goodness,  mercy,  and  truth. 

%  A  Psalm  of  praise. 

MAKE   a  joyful  noise  unto 
the  Lord,  all  ye  lands. 

2  Serve  the  Lord  with  glad- 
ness :  come  before  his  presence 
with  singing. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he 
is  God :  it  is  he  that  hath  made 
us,  and  not  Ave  ourselves ;  ive 
are  his  people,  and  the  sheep 
of  his  pasture. 

4  Enter  hito  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving,  a?id  into  his  courts 
with  praise  :  be  thankful  unto 
him,  and  bless  his  name. 

5  For  the  Lord  is  good ;  his 
mercy  is  everlasting ;  and  his 
trnth  endureth  to  all  genera- 
tions. 

PSALM  CL 

David     niaketh    a    roto     and    profession     of 
godliness. 

TI  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL   sing  of  mercy  and 
judgment:    unto    thee,     O 
Lord,  will  I  sing. 

2  I  will  behave  myself  wisely 
in  a  perfect  way.     O  when  wilt 

76 


PSALMS.  profession  of  godlinesi. 

thou  come  unto  me?  I  will  walk 
within  my  house  with  a  perfect 
heart. 

3  I  will  set  no  wicked  thing 
before  mine  eyes :  I  hate  the 
work  of  them  that  turn  aside  ; 
it  shall  not  cleave  to  me. 

4  A  fro  ward  heart  shall  de- 
part, from  me  :  I  will  not  know 
a  wicked  person. 

5  Whoso  privily  slandereth  his 
neighbour,  him  will  I  cut  off: 
him  that  hath  an  high  look  and 
a  proud  heart  will  not  I  suffer. 

6  Mine  eyes  shall  be  upon  the 
faithful  of  the  land,  that  they 
may  dwell  with  me  :  he  that 
waiketh  in  a  perfect  way,  he 
shall  serve  me. 

7  He  that  worketh  deceit  shall 
not  dwell  within  my  house  :  he 
that  telleth  lies  shall  not  tarry 
in  my  sight. 

8  I  will  early  destroy  all  the 
wicked  of  the  land ;  that  I  may 
cut  off  all  wicked  doers  from 
the  city  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CIL 

1  The  prophet  complaineth  hittcrhj  of  hit 
afflicted  case:  12  he  takelh  comfort  in 
the  eternity  and  mercy  of  God.  18  The 
mercies  of  God  are  worthy  to  be  recorded.  23 
The  prophet,  sensible  of  his  oicn  weakness, 
restclh  his  hope  on  the  unchangeable  nature 
of  God. 

^  A  Prayer  of  the  afflicted,  when  he 
is  overwhelmed,  and  poureth  out  his 
complaint  before  the  Lord. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O  Lord, 
and  let  my  cry  come  unto 
thee. 

2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me 
in  the  day  when  I  am  in  trouble ; 
inchne  thine  ear  unto  me :  in 
the  day  rvhen  I  call,  answer  me 
speedily. 


yAe  prophet  complaineth 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed 
lilce  smoke,  and  my  bones  are 
burned  as  an  hearth. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten,  and 
withered  hke  grass ;  so  that  I 
forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

5  By  reason  of  the  voice  of 
my  groaning  my  bones  cleave 
to  my  skm. 

6  I  am  hke  a  pehcan  of  the 
wilderness :  I  am  like  an  owl 
of  the  desert. 

7  I  watch,  and  am  as  a  spar- 
row alone  upon  the  house-top. 

8  Mine  enemies  reproach  me 
all  the  day ;  and  they  that  are 
mad  against  me  are  sworn 
against  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  like 
bread,  and  mingled  my  drinlc 
with  weeping, 

10  Because  of  thine  indigna- 
tion and  thy  wrath:  for  thou 
hast  lifted  me  up,  and  cast  me 
down. 

11  My  days  are  like  a  shad- 
ow that  declineth;  and  I  am 
withered  hke  grass. 

12  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt 
endure  for  ever;  and  thy  re- 
membrance unto  all  genera- 
tions. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have 
mercy  upon  Zion :  for  the  time 
to  favour  her,  yea,  the  set  time, 
is  come. 

14  For  thy  sen^antstake  pleas- 
ure in  her  stones,  and  favour 
the  dust  thereof 

15  So  the  heathen  shall  fear 
the  name  of  the  Lord  :  and 
all  the  kmgs  of  the  earth  thy 
glory. 

16  When    the    Lord    shall 


PSALMS.  of  his  affiicted  ease. 

build  Up  Zion,  he  shall  appear 
in  his  glory. 

17  He  will  regard  the  prayer 
of  the  destitute,  and  not  de- 
spise their  prayer. 

18  This  shall  be  written  for 
the  generation  to  come :  and 
the  people  which  shall  be  cre- 
ated shall  praise  the  Lord, 

19  For  he  hath  looked  down 
from  the  height  of  his  sanctua- 
ry ;  from  heaven  did  the  Lord 
behold  the  earth ; 

20  To  hear  the  groaning  of  the 
prisoner ;  to  loose  those  that  are 
appointed  to  death ; 

21  To  declare  the  name  of  the 
Lord  in  Zion,  and  his  praise  in 
Jerusalem ; 

22  When  the  people  are 
gathered  together,  and  the 
kingdoms,  to  serve  the  Lord. 

23  He  weakened  my  strength 
in  the  way ;  he  shortened  my 
days. 

24  I  said,  O  my  God,  take  me 
not  away  in  the  midst  of  my 
days  :  thy  years  are  throughout 
all  generations. 

25  Of  old  hast  thou  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth:  and 
the  heavens  are  the  work  of  thy 
hands. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but 
thou  shalt  endure  :  yea,  all  of 
them  shall  wax  old  like  a  gar- 
ment ;  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
change  them,  and  they  shall  be 
changed : 

27  But  thou  art  the  same,  and 
thy  years  shall  have  no  end. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants 
shall  continue,  and  their  seed 
shall  be  established  before  thee. 

77 


An  exhortation  to 

PSALM  cm. 

\  An  exhortation  to  bless   God  for  his  mercy, 
15  and  for  the  constancy  thereof. 

H  A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESS    the    Lord,    O   my 
soul :  and  all  that  is  with- 
in me,  bless  his  holy  name. 

2  Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  sonl, 
and  forget  not  all  his  benefits  : 

3  Who  forgiveth  all  thine  in- 
iquities ;  who  healeth  all  thy 
diseases ; 

4  Who  redeemeth  thy  life 
from  destruction ;  who  crown- 
eth  thee  with  loving-kindness 
and  tender  mercies ; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth 
with  good  things  ;  so  that  thy 
youth  is  renewed  lilie  the  eagle's. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  righ- 
teousness and  judgment  for  all 
that  are  oppressed. 

7  He  made  known  his  ways 
unto  Moses,  his  acts  unto  the 
children  of  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  merciful  and 
gracious,  slow  to  anger,  and 
plenteous  in  mercy. 

9  He  will  not  always  chide ; 
neither  will  he  keep  his  anger 
for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us 
after  our  sins ;  nor  rewarded  us 
according  to  our  iniquities. 

11  For  as  the  heaven  is  high 
above  the  earth,  so  great  is  his 
mercy  toward  them  that  fear 
liim. 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from 
the  west,  so  far  hath  he  remov- 
ed our  transgressions  from  us. 

13  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his 
children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth 
them  that  fear  him. 

78 


PSALMS.  bless  God  jor  his  mercy. 

14  For  he  knoweth  our  frame ; 
he  remembereth  that  we  are 
dust. 

15  As  for  man,  his  days  are 
as  grass :  as  a  flower  of  the 
field,  so  he  flourisheth. 

16  For  the  wind  passeth  over 
it,  and  it  is  gone  ;  and  the  place 
thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord 
is  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing upon  them  that  fear  him, 
and  his  righteousness  imto  chil- 
dren's children; 

18  To  such  as  keep  his  cove- 
nant, and  to  those  that  remem- 
ber his  commandments  to  do 
them. 

19  The  Lord  hath  prepared 
his  throne  in  the  heavens  ;  and 
his  kingdom  njleth  over  all. 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his 
angels,  that  excel  in  strength, 
that  do  his  commandments, 
hearkening  unto  the  voice  of 
his  word. 

21  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye 
his  hosts ;  ye  ministers  of  his, 
that  do  his  pleasure. 

22  Bless  the  Lord,  all  his 
works  in  all  places  of  his  do- 
minion: bless  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul. 

PSALM  CIV. 

1  A  meditation  upon  the  majesty,  power,  and 
wonderful  providence,  of  God.  31  God^s 
glory  is  eternal.  33  The  prophet  zoweth  to 
praise  God  perpetually. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul.  O  Lord  my  God, 
thou  art  very  great ;  thou  art 
clothed  with  honour  and  ma- 
jesty : 

2  Who  coverest  thyself  with 
light  as  7vith  a  garment:  who 


A  meditation  upon  the 


PSALMS.        majesty,  power,  and  providence. 


stretchest  out  the  heavens  hke 
a  curtain : 

3  Who  layeth  the  beams  of 
his  chambers  in  the  waters :  who 
maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot : 
who  walketh  upon  the  wings 
of  the  wind : 

4  Who  maketh  his  angels  spir- 
its ;  his  ministers  a  flaming  fire  : 

5  Who  laid  the  foundations 
of  the  earth,  that  it  should  not 
be  removed  for  ever. 

6  Thou  coveredst'  it  with  the 
deep  as  with  a  garment:  the 
waters  stood  above  the  mount- 
ains. 

7  At  thy  rebuke  they  fled ;  at 
the  voice  of  thy  thunder  they 
hasted  away. 

8  They  go  up  by  the  mount- 
ains ;  they  go  down  by  the  val- 
leys unto  the  place  which  thou 
hast  founded  for  them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that 
they  may  not  pass  over ;  that 
they  turn  not  again  to  cover  the 
earth. 

10  He  sendeth  the  springs  into 
the  valleys,  which  run  among 
the  hills. 

11  They  give  drink  to  every 
beast  of  the  field :  the  wild 
asses  quench  their  thirst. 

12  By  them  shall  the  fowls 
of  the  heaven  have  their  habi- 
tation, which  sing-  among-  the 
branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  from 
his  chambers  :  the  earth  is  sat- 
isfied witli  the  fruit  of  thy 
works. 

14  He  cause  th  the  grass  to 
grow  for  the  cattle,  and  herb 
for  the  service  of  man :  that  he 


may  bring  forth  food  out  of  the 
earth : 

15  And  wine  that  maketh 
glad  the  heart  of  man,  and  oil 
to  make  his  face  to  shine, 
and  bread  which  strengtheneth 
man's  heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  are 
full  of  sap  ;  the  cedars  of  Leb- 
anon, w^hich  he  hath  planted ; 

17  Wliere  the  birds  make  their 
nests  :  as  for  the  stork,  the  fir- 
trees  are  her  house. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  ref- 
uge  for  the  wild  goats ;  and  the 
rocks  for  the  conies. 

19  He  appointeth  the  moon  for 
seasons :  tiie  sun  knoweth  his 
going  down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness, 
and  it  is  night :  wherein  all 
the  beasts  of  the  forest  do  creep 
forth. 

21  The  young  lions  roar  after 
their  prey,  and  seek  their  meat 
from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  they  gath- 
er themselves  together,  and  lay 
them  down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  to  his 
work  and  to  his  labour  until  the 
evening. 

24  O  Lord,  how  manifold 
are  thy  works !  in  wisdom  hast 
thou  made  them  all :  the  earth 
is  full  of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  and  wide 
sea,  wherein  are  things  creep- 
ing innumerable,  both  small 
and  great  beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships :  there 
is  that  leviathan,  7vhom  thou 
hast  made  to  play  therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee  ; 

79 


An  exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God. 


that  thou    mayest    give    ihem 
their  meat  in  due  season. 

28  That  thou  givest  them, 
they  gather :  thou  openest  thy 
hand,  they  are  tilled  with  good. 

29  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they 
are  troubled :  thou  takest  away 
their  breath,  they  die,  and  re- 
turn to  their  dust. 

30  Thou  sendest  forth  thy  spir- 
it, they  are  created :  and  thou 
renewest  the  face  of  the  earth. 

31  The  glory  of  the  Lord 
shall  endure  for  ever :  the  Lord 
shall  rejoice  in  his  works. 

32  He  looketh  on  the  earth, 
and  it  trembleth :  he  toucheth 
the  hills,  arid  they  smoke. 

33  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord 
as  long  as  I  live  :  I  will  sing 
praise  unto  my  God  while  I  have 
my  being. 

34  My  meditation  of  him  shall 
be  sweet :  I  will  be  glad  in  the 
Lord. 

35  Let  the  sinners  be  con- 
sumed out  of  the  earth,  and  let 
the  wicked  be  no  more.  Bless 
thou  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CV. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  to  seek  him, 
and  remember  his  works.  8  His  provirhnce 
over  Abraham,  16  over  Joseph,  23  over  Israel 
in  Egypt,  26  which  he  plagved  for  their 
sake;  37  a7id  over  his  people  brought  out  of 
Egypt,  fed  in  the  wilderness,  and  planted  in 
Canaan. 

GIVE    thanlcs    unto    the 
Lord  ;  call  upon  his  name : 

make  known  his  deeds  among 

the  people. 

2  Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms 
unto  him :  talk  ye  of  all  his 
wondrous  works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name  : 

80 


let  the  heart  of  them  rejoice 
that  seek  the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord,  and  his 
strength:  seek  his  face  ever- 
more. 

5  Remember  his  marvellous, 
works  that  he  hath  done  ;  his 
wonders,  and  the  judgments  of 
his  mouth ; 

6  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his 
servant,  ye  children  of  Jacob 
his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God : 
his  judgments  are  in  all  the 
earth. 

8  He  hath  remembered  his 
covenant  for  ever,  the  word 
?vhich  he  commanded  to  a  thou- 
sand generations. 

9  "Which  covenant  he  made 
with  Abraham,  and  his  oath 
unto  Isaac; 

10  And  confirmed  the  same  un- 
to Jacob  for  a  law,  and  to  Israel 
for  an  everlasting  covenant : 

11  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I 
give  the  land  of  Canaan,  the 
lot  of  your  inheritance  : 

12  When  they  were  but  a 
few  men  in  number ;  yea,  very 
few,  and  strangers  in  it. 

13  When  they  went  from  one 
nation  to  another,  from  one  king- 
dom to  another  people ; 

14  He  suffered  no  man  to  do 
them  wrong  :  yea,  he  reprovt^d 
kings  for  their  sakes  ; 

15  Saying,  Touch  not  mine 
anointed,  and  do  my  prophets 
no  hann. 

16  Moreover  he  called  for  a 
famine  upon  the  land :  he  brake 
the  whole  staff  of  bread. 

17  He  sent  a  man  before  them, 


Goi's  care  for 

even  Joseph,  ivho  was  sold  for 
a  servant  ; 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  with 
fetters  :  he  was  laid  in  iron  : 

19  Until  the  time  that  his  word 
came :  the  word  of  the  Lord 
tried  him. 

20  The  king  sent  and  loosed 
him ;  even  the  ruler  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  let  him  go  free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  of  his 
house,  and  ruler  of  all  his  sub- 
stance : 

22  To  bind  his  princes  at  his 
pleasure  ;  and  teach  his  sena- 
tors wisdom. 

23  Israel  also  came  into 
Egypt ;  and  Jacob  sojourned 
in  the  land  of  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased  his  peo- 
ple greatly;  and  made  them 
stronger  than  their  enemies. 

25  He  turned  their  heart  to 
hate  his  people,  to  deal  subtilely 
with  his  servants. 

26  He  sent  Moses  his  servant ; 
and  Aaron  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  They  shewed  his  signs 
among  them,  and  wonders  in 
tlie  land  of  Ham. 

28  He  sent  darkness,  and  made 
it  dark ;  and  they  rebelled  not 
af^ainst  his  word. 

29  He  turned  their  waters  in- 
to blood,  and  slew  their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth 
frogs  in  abundance,  in  the  cham- 
bers of  their  kino's. 

31  He  spake,  and  there  came 
divers  sorts  of  flies,  and  lice  in 
all  their  coasts. 

32  He  gave  them  hail  for  rain, 
and  flaming  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also  I 

6 


PSALMS.  his  servants. 

and  their  fig-trees;  and  brake 
the  trees  of  their  coasts. 

34  He  spalce,  and  the  locusts 
came,  and  caterpillars,  and  that 
without  number, 

35  And  did  eat  up  all  the 
herbs  in  their  land,  and  devour- 
ed the  fruit  of  their  ground. 

36  He  smote  also  all  the  first- 
born in  their  land,  the  chief  of 
all  their  strength. 

37  He  brought  them  forth  al- 
so with  silver  and  gold:  and 
there  ivas  not  one  feeble  j^^rson 
among  their  tribes. 

38  Egypt  was  glad  when  they 
departed :  for  the  fear  of  them 
fell  upon  them. 

39  He  spread  a  cloud  for  a 
covering ;  and  fire  to  give  light 
in  the  night. 

40  The  people  asked,  and  he 
brought  quails,  and  satisfied 
them  with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

41  He  opened  the  rock,  and 
the  waters  gushed  out ;  they  ran 
in.  the  dry  places  like  a  river. 

42  For  he  remembered  his 
holy  promise,  and  Abraham  his 
servant. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his 
people  with  joy,  a7id  his  chosen 
with  gladness : 

44  And  gave  tliem  the  lands  of 
the  heathen :  and  they  inherit- 
ed the  labour  of  the  people  ; 

45  That  they  might  observe 
his  statutes,  and  keep  his  laws. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CVI. 

1  The  psalmist  cxhorlelh  to  praise  God  for  his 
goodness :  4  he  jiraijelh  to  share  in  his  peo- 
ple's jmj  :  6  he  rehearseth  L^rad's  rclcllions, 
and  God's  mercies  :  47  he  concludelh  with  a 
prayer  and  blessing. 

81 


IsraePs  rebellions 


PSALMS. 


and  God's  mercies 


PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  O 
give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; 
for  he  is  good:  for  his  mercy 
e?idureth  for  ever. 

2  Who  can  utter  the  mighty 
acts  of  the  Lord?  7vho  can 
shew  forth  all  his  praise? 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
judgment,  and  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  at  all  times. 

4  Remember  me,  O  Lord, 
with  the  favour  that  thou  hear- 
est  unto  thy  people  :  O  visit  me 
with  thy  salvation ; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  good  of 
thy  chosen,  that  I  may  rejoice 
m  the  gladness  of  thy  nation, 
that  I  may  glory  with  thine 
inheritance. 

6  We  have  sinned  with  our 
fathers,  we  have  committed  in- 
iquity, we  have  done  wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  understood  not 
thy  wonders  in  Egypt ;  they  re- 
membered not  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercies ;  but  provoked  him 
at  the  sea,  even  at  the  Red  sea. 

8  Nevertheless  he  saved  them 
for  his  name's  sake,  that  he 
might  make  his  mighty  power 
to  be  known. 

9  He  rebuked  the  Red  sea  al- 
so, and  it  was  dried  up :  so  he 
led  them  through  the  depths, 
as  through  the  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from 
the  hand  of  him  that  hated 
them,  and  redeemed  them  from 
the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  And  the  waters  covered 
their  enemies:  there  was  not 
one  of  them  left. 

12  Then  believed  they  his 
words ;  they  sang  his  praise. 

82 


13  They  soon  forgat  his  works, 
they  waited  not  for  his  counsel : 

14  But  lusted  exceedingly  in 
the  wilderness,  and  tempted 
God  in  the  desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their 
request ;  but  sent  leanness  into 
their  soul. 

16  They  envied  Moses  also  in 
the  camp,  and  Aaron  the  saint 
of  the  Lord. 

17  The  earth  opened  and  swal- 
lowed up  Dathan,  and  covered 
the  company  of  Abiram. 

18  And  a  fire  was  kindled  in 
their  company  ;  the  flame  burn- 
ed up  the  wicked. 

19  They  made  a  calf  in  Ho- 
reb,  and  worshipped  the  molten 
image. 

20  Thus  they  changed  their 
glory  into  the  similitude  of  an 
ox  that  eateth  grass. 

21  They  forgat  God  their 
saviour,  which  had  done  great 
things  in  Egypt ; 

22  Wondrous  works  in  the 
land  of  Ham,  and  terrible  things 
by  the  Red  sea. 

23  Therefore  he  said  that  he 
would  destroy  them,  had  not 
Moses  his  chosen  stood  before 
him  in  the  breach,  to  turn  away 
his  wrath,  lest  he  should  de- 
stroy them. 

24  Yea,  they  despised  the 
pleasant  land,  they  believed  not 
his  word : 

25  But  murmured  in  their 
tents,  and  hearkened  not  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord. 

26  Therefore  he  lifted  up  his 
hand  against  them,  to  overthrow 
them  in  the  wilderness  : 


Israel's  rebellions 


PSALMS. 


and  God's  mercies. 


27  To  overthrow  their  seed 
also  among  the  nations,  and  to 
scatter  them  in  the  lands. 

28  They  joined  themselves  al- 
so unto  Baal-peor,  and  ate  the 
sacrifices  of  the  dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  him 
to  anger  with  their  inventions  : 
and  the  plague  brake  in  upon 
them. 

30  Then  stood  up  Phinehas, 
and  executed  judgment :  and  so 
the  plague  was  stayed. 

31  And  that  was  counted  un- 
to him  for  righteousness  unto 
all  generations  for  evermore. 

32  They  angered  Jwn  also  at 
the  waters  of  strife,  so  that  it 
v/ent  ill  with  Moses  for  their 
sakes : 

33  Because  they  provoked  his 
spirit,  so  that  he  spake  unad- 
visedly with  his  lips. 

34  They  did  not  destroy  the 
nations,  concerning  whom  the 
Lord  commanded  them : 

35  But  were  ming-led  among- 
the  heathen,  and  learned  their 
works. 

36  And  they  served  their  idols 
which  were  a  snare  unto  them. 

37  Yea,  they  sacrificed  their 
sons  and  their  daughters  unto 
devils, 

38  And  shed  innocent  blood, 
eve?i  the  blood  of  tlieir  sons  and 
of  their  daughters,  whom  they 
sacrificed  unto  the  idols  of  Ca- 
naan :  and  the  land  was  pol- 
luted with  blood. 

39  Thus  were  they  defiled 
w^ith  their  own  works,  and  went 
a  whoring  with  their  own  in- 
ventions 


40  Therefore  was  the  wrath  of 
the  Lord  kindled  against  his 
people,  insomuch  that  he  ab- 
horred his  own  inheritance. 
.  41  And  he  gave  them  into 
the  hand  of  tlvj  heathen ;  and 
they  that  hated  them  ruled  over 
them. 

42  Their  enemies  also  oppress- 
ed them,  and  they  were  brought 
into  subjection  under  their  hand. 

43  Many  times  did  he  deliv- 
er them ;  but  they  provoked 
him  with  their  counsel;  and 
were  brought  low  for  their  in- 
iquity. 

44  Nevertheless  he  regarded 
their  affliction,  when  he  heard 
their  cry: 

45  And  he  remembered  for 
them  his  covenant,  and  repent- 
ed according  to  the  multitude 
of  his  mercies. 

46  He  made  them  also  to  be 
pitied  of  all  those  that  carried 
them  captives. 

47  Save  us,  O  Lord  our  God, 
and  gather  us  from  among  the 
heathen,  to  give  thanks  unto 
thy  holy  name,  a?id  to  triumph 
in  thy  praise. 

48  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting:  and  let  all  the  peo- 
ple say.  Amen.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  cvn. 

1  The  p.talmi.it  cxhortclh  God's  redeemed 
to  praise  his  gooilncss,  4  ■particularly  in 
his  providence  over  travellers,  10  cap- 
tives, 17  sick  men,  23  seamen,  33  and 
in  the  prosperity  and  affliction  of  whole 
countries. 

GIVE    thanks    unto    the 
Lord,  for  he  is  good :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

^  83 


God's  providence  over  travellers,         PSALMS. 


captives,  sick  tnen, 


2  Let  the  redeemed  of  the 
Lord  say  so,  whom  he  hath 
redeemed  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy  ; 

3  And  g-athered  them  out  of 
the  lands,  from  the  east,  and 
from  the  west,  from  the  north, 
and  from  the  south. 

4  They  wandered  m  the  wil- 
derness in  a  solitary  way ;  they 
found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty,  their 
soul  fainted  in  them. 

6  Then  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
delivered  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

7  And  he  led  them  forth  by 
the  right  way,  that  they  might 
go  to  a  city  of  habitation. 

8  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  LoRDybr  his  goodness,  and 
fo7'  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

9  For  he  satisfieth  the  long- 
ing soul,  and  hlleth  the  hungry 
soul  with  goodness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and 
m  the  shadow  of  death,  being 
bound  in  affliction  and  iron  ; 

11  Because  they  rebelled 
against  the  words  of  God,  and 
contemned  the  counsel  of  the 
Most  High : 

12  Therefore  he  brought  down 
their  heart  with  labour;  they 
fell  down,  and  there  was  none 
to  help. 

13  Then  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saved  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

J  4  He  brought  them  out  of 
Jarkness   and   the  shadow  of 

84 


death,  and  brake  their  bands  in 
sunder. 

15  Oh  that  me7i  would  praise 
the  Lord  ybr  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

16  For  he  hath  broken  the 
gates  of  brass,  and  cut  the  bars 
of  iron  in  sunder. 

17  Fools,  because  of  their  trans- 
gression, and  because  of  their 
iniquities  are  afflicted. 

18  Their  soul  abhorreth  ail 
manner  of  meat ;  and  they  draw^ 
near  to  the  gates  of  death. 

19  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saveth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

20  He  sent  liis  word,  and 
healed  them,  and  dehvered  them 
from  their  destructions. 

21  Oh  that  071671  would  praise 
the  LoRD/br  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

22  And  let  them  sacrifice  the 
sacrifices  of  thanli:sgiving,  and 
declare  his  works  with  rejoi- 
cing. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  ships,  that  do  business 
in  great  w^aters ; 

24  These  see  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  and  his  wonders  in 
the  deep. 

25  For  he  commandeth,  and 
raiseth  the  stormy  wind,  which 
lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof 

26  They  mount  up  to  the 
heaven,  they  go  down  again  to 
the  depths :  their  soul  is  melt- 
ed because  of  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and 


<ind  over  seamen. 

stao-ffer  like   a   drunken    man, 
and  are  at  then*  wit's  end. 

28  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
brinsreth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

29  He  maketh  the  storm  a 
calm,  so  that  the  waves  thereof 
are  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad  because 
they  be  quiet ;  so  he  bringeth 
them  unto  their  desired  haven. 

31  Oh  that  W2m  would  praise 
the  Lord /or  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

32  Let  them  exalt  him  also 
in  the  congregation  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  praise  him  in  the  as- 
sembly of  the  elders. 

33  He  turneth  rivers  into  a 
wilderness,  and  the  water- 
springs  into  dry  ground ; 

34  A  fruitful  land  into  bar- 
renness, for  the  wickedness  of 
them  that  dwell  therein. 

35  He  turneth  the  wilderness 
into  a  standing  water,  and  dry 
ground  into  water-springs. 

36  And  there  he  maketh  the 
hungry  to  dwell,  that  they  may 
prepare  a  city  for  habitation ; 

37  And  sow  the  fields,  and 
})lant  vineyards,  which  may 
yield  fruits  of  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them  also,  so 
that  they  are  multiplied  great- 
ly ;  and  suffereth  not  their  cat- 
tle to  decrease. 

39  Ao-ain,  thev  are  diminished 
and  brought  low  through  op- 
pression, affliction,  and  sorrow. 

40  He  poureth  contempt  up- 
on princes,  and  causeth  them  to 


PSALMS.  David's  zeal  in  praising  God. 

wander  in  the  wilderness,  where 
there  is  no  way. 

41  Yet  setteth  he  the  poor  on 
high  from  affliction,  and  maketh 
him  families  like  a  flock. 

42  The  righteous  shall  see  it, 
and  rejoice :  and  all  iniquity 
shall  stop  her  mouth. 

43  Whoso  is  wise,  and  will 
observe  these  things,  even  they 
shall  understand  the  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CVIIL 

1  David  encouragelh  himself  to  f  raise  God :  5 
whose  assistance  he  prayeth  for,  in  confidence 
of  success  according  to  his  promise. 
*^  A  Song  or  Psalm  of  David. 

OGOD,  my  heart  is  fixed; 
I  uill  sing  and  give  praise, 
even  with  my  glory. 

2  Awake,  psaltery  and  harp : 
I  mi/self  will  awake  early. 

3  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people :  and  I  will 
sing  praises  unto  thee  among 
the  nations. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  great  above 
the  heavens :  and  thy  ti-uth 
reacheih  unto  the  clouds. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens :  and  the 
glory  above  all  the  earth  ; 

6  That  thy  beloved  may  be 
delivered :  save  7vith  thy  right 
hand,  and  answer  me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  in  his 
holiness  ;  I  will  rejoice,  I  wdll 
divide  Shechem,  and  mete  out 
the  valley  of  Succoth. 

8  Gilead  ts  mine;  Manasseh 
is  mine ;  Ephraim  also  is  the 
strength  of  my  head  ;  Judah  is 
my  lawgiver ; 

9  Moab  is  my  washpot ;  over 
85 


.:*  '■'' 


David  devoteth 


PSALMS. 


his  enemies 


Edom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe  ; 
over  Pliilistia  will  I  triumph. 

10  Who  will  bring  me  into 
the  strong  city?  who  will  lead 
me  into  Edom? 

11  Wilt  not  tho7i,  O  God,  who 
hast  cast  us  off?  and  wilt  not 
thou,  O  God,  go  forth  with  our 
hosts  ? 

12  Give  us  help  from  trouble: 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly :  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  CIX. 

1  David  complaiiiinff  of  the  slanders  and  in- 
gratiliidc  of  his  enemies,  devoteth  them  to 
destruction  ;  21  eomjilaiiiinir  of  his  ouui  mise- 
ry, he  ■pray'elh  for  help ;  30  ii.e  promiseth  thank- 
fulness. 

T  To  the  cliief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

HOLD  not  thy  peace,  O  God 
of  my  praise ; 

2  For  the  mouth  of  the  wick- 
ed and  the  mouth  of  the  de- 
ceitful are  opened  against  me  : 
they  have  spoken  against  me 
with  a  lying  tongue. 

3  They  compassed  me  about 
also  with  words  of  hatred ;  and 
foug-ht  aofainst  me  without  a 
cause. 

4  For  my  love  they  are  my 
adversaries :  but  I  give  mi/self 
unto  prayer. 

5  And  they  have  rewarded 
me  evil  for  good,  and  hatred 
for  my  love. 

6  Set  thou  a  wicked  man  over 
him :  and  let,  Satan  stand  at  his 
right  hand. 

7  When  he  shall  be  judged, 
let  him  be  condemned :  and  let 
his  prayer  become  sin. 

86 


8  Let  his  days  be  few  ;  and 
let  another  take  his  office. 

9  Let  his  children  be  father- 
less, and  his  wife  a  widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  con- 
tinually vagabonds,  and  beg: 
let  them  seek  their  bread  also 
out  of  their  desolate  places. 

11  Let  the  extortioner  catch 
all  that  he  hath ;  and  let  the 
strangers  spoil  his  labour. 

12  Let  there  be  none  to  ex- 
tend mercy  unto  liim:  neither 
let  there  be  any  to  favour  his 
fatherless  children. 

13  Let  his  posterity  be  cut  off; 
and  in  the  generation  following 
let  their  name  be  blotted  out. 

14  Let  the  iniquity  of  his  fa- 
thers be  remembered  with  the 
Lord  ;  and  let  not  the  sin  of 
his  mother  be  blotted  out. 

15  Let  them  be  before  the 
Lord  continually,  that  he  may 
cut  off  the  memory  of  them 
from  the  earth. 

16  Because  that  he  remember- 
ed not  to  shew  mercy,  but  per- 
secuted the  poor  and  needy 
man,  that  he  might  even  slay 
the  broken  in  heart. 

17  As  he  loved  cursing,  so  let 
it  come  unto  him:  as  he  de- 
liofhted  not  in  blessino-  so  let  it 
be  far  from  him. 

18  As  he  clothed  himself  with 
cursing  like  as  with  his  gar- 
ment, so  let  it  come  into  his 
bowels  like  water,  and  like  oil 
into  his  bones. 

19  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the 
pfarment  7vhich  covereth  him, 
and  for  a  girdle  wherewith  he 
is  girded  continually. 


David  prayeth  for  help. 


PSALMS.     A  prediction  of  Christ's  kingdom 


20  Let  this  he  the  reward  of 
mme  adversaries,  from  the  Lord, 
and  of  them  that  speak  evil 
against  my  soul. 

21  But  do  thou  for  me,  O 
God  the  Lord,  for  thy  name's 
sake :  because  thy  mercy  w  good, 
deliver  thou  me. 

22  For  I  am  poor  and  needy, 
and  my  heart  is  wounded  with- 
in me. 

23  I  am  gone  like  the  shadow 
when  it  declineth  :  I  am  tossed 
up  and  down  as  the  locust. 

24  My  knees  are  weak  through 
fasting ;  and  my  flesh  faileth  of 
fatness. 

25  I  became  also  a  reproach 
unto  them :  when  they  looked 
upon  me  they  shaked  their 
heads. 

26  Help  me,  0  Lord  my 
God :  O  save  me  according  to 
thy  mercy : 

27  That  they  may  know  that 
this  is  thy  hand;  that  thou, 
Lord,  hast  done  it. 

28  Let  them  curse,  but  bless 
thou :  when  they  arise,  let  them 
be  ashamed;  but  let  thy  ser- 
vant rejoice. 

29  Let  mine  adversaries  be 
clothed  with  shame,  and  let 
them  cover  themselves  with 
their  own  confusion,  as  with  a 
mantle. 

30  I  will  greatly  praise  the 
Lord  with  my  mouth ;  yea, 
I  will  praise  him  among  the 
multitude. 

31  For  he  shall  stand  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  poor,  to  save 
him  from  those  that  condemn 
his  soul. 


PSALM  ex. 

1   A  prediction  of  the  kingdom,  4  priesthood,  5 
triumphs,  7  and  sufferings  of  Christ. 

ir  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  at  my  right 
hand,  until  I  make  thine  ene- 
mies thy  footstool. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the 
rod  of  thy  strength  out  of  Zion : 
rule  thou  in  the  midst  of  thine 
enemies. 

3  Thy  people  shall  he  willing 
in  the  day  of  thy  power,  in  the 
beauties  of  holiness  from  the 
womb  of  the  morning :  thou 
hast  the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and 
will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek. 

5  The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand 
shall  strike  through  kings  in 
the  day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the 
heathen,  he  shall  fill  the  places 
with  the  dead  bodies  :  he  shall 
wound  the  heads  over  many 
countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook 
in  the  way  :  therefore  shall  he 
lift  up  the  head. 

PSALM  CXL 

1  The  psalmist  by  his  example  incitelh  others  to 
praise  God  for  his  glorious  and  gracious 
works.  10  The  fear  of  God  is  the  source  of 
true  loisdom. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  I 
will  praise  the  Lord  with 
mi/  whole  heart,  in  the  assem- 
bly of  the  upright,  and  in  the 
congregation. 

2  The  works  of  the  Lord  are 
great,  sought  out  of  all  them 
that  have  pleasure  therein. 

87 


The  blessedness  and 


3  His  work  is  honourable  and 
srlorious  :  and  his  righteousness 
endureth  for  ever. 

4  He  hath  made  his  wonder- 
ful works  to  be  remembered : 
the  Lord  is  gracious  and  full 
of  compassion. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  unto 
them  that  fear  him:  he  will  ever 
be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

6  He  hath  shewed  his  people 
the  power  of  his  works,  that  he 
may  give  them  the  heritage  of 
the  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  ore 
verity  and  judgment;  all  his 
commandments  are  sure. 

8  They  stand  fast  for  ever 
and  ever,  and  are  done  in  truth 
and  uprightness. 

9  He  sent  redemption  unto 
his  people  :  he  hath  command- 
ed his  covenant  for  ever :  holy 
and  reverend  is  his  name. 

10  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
the  bemnning-  of  wisdom:  a 
good  understanding  have  all 
they  that  do  his  command- 
ments :  his  praise  endm^eth  for 
ever. 

PSALM   CXII. 

1    The  llcssedness  and  security  of  the  godly  : 
10  The  U'lckcd  shall  repine  thereat. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord. 
Blessed  is  the  man  that 
feareth  the  Lord,  that  de- 
lighteth  greatly  in  his  com- 
mandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty 
upon  earth  :  the  generation  of 
the  upright  shall  be  blessed. 

3  Wealth  and  riches  shall  he 
in  his  house :  and  his  righteous- 
ness endureth  for  ever. 

88 


PSALMS.  security  of  the  gndly 

4  Unto  the  upright  there  ari- 
seth  light  in  the  darkness :  he 
is  gracious,  and  full  of  compas- 
sion, and  righteous. 

5  A  good  man  sheweth  favour, 
and  lendeth  :  he  will  guide  his 
affairs  with  discretion. 

6  Surely  he  shall  not  be  mov- 
ed for  ever :  the  righteous  shall 
be  in  everlasting  remembrance. 

7  He  shall  not  be  afraid  of 
evil  tidings :  his  heart  is  fixed, 
trusting  in  the  Lord. 

8  His  heart  is  established,  he 
shall  not  be  afraid,  until  he  see 
his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 

9  He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath 
given  to  the  poor ;  his  righte- 
ousness endureth  for  ever ;  his 
horn  shall  be  exalted  vvith  hon- 
our. 

10  The  wicked  shall  see  it,  and 
be  grieved,  he  shall  gnash  vvith 
his  teeth,  and  melt  away :  the 
desire  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

PSALM  CXIIL 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  merciful 
condescension  to  his  creatures. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord. 
Praise,  6  ye  servants  of 
the  Lord,  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord  from  this  time  forth  and 
for  evermore. 

3  From  the  rising  of  the  sun 
unto  the  going  down  of  the 
same  the  Lord's  name  is  to  be 
praised. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  above 
all  nations,  and  his  glory  above 
the  heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  unto  the  Lord 
our  God,  who  dwelleth  on  high, 


The  miracles  of  Gccfs  power. 

6  Who  humbleth  himself  to 
behold  the  things  that  are  in 
heaven,  and  in  the  earth? 

7  He  raiseth  up  the  poor  out 
of  the  dust,  and  hfteth  the 
needy  out  of  the  dunghill ; 

8  That  he  may  set  him  with 
princes,  even  with  the  princes 
of  his  people. 

9  He  maketh  the  barren  wo- 
man to  keep  house,  and  to  he 
a  joyful  mother  of  children. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXIV. 

Tlie  miracles  of  God's  poicer,  xchen  he  hrovght. 
his  people  out  of  Egypt,  are  a  just  groutid  of 
fearing  him. 

WHEN  Israel  went  out  of 
Egypt,  the  house  of  Ja- 
cob from  a  people  of  strange 
lansruag-e  : 

2  Judah  was  his  sanctuary, 
and  Israel  his  dominion. 

3  The  sea  saw  it,  and  fled : 
Jordan  was  driven  back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like 
rams,  and  the  little  hills  like 
lambs. 

5  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea, 
that  thoufleddest?  thou  Jordan, 
that  thou  wast  driven  back  ? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skip- 
ped like  rams ;  and  ye  little 
hills,  like  lambs  ? 

7  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the 
presence  of  the  God  of  Jacob; 

8  Which  turned  the  rock  i7ito 
a  standing  water,  the  flmt  into 
a  fountain  of  waters. 

PSALM  CXV. 

1  God  is  called  vpon  to  assert  hs  own  honour 
against  the  reproaches  of  the  heathen.  4  The 
vanity  of  idols.  9  An  exhortation  to  trust  in 
God,  12  who  will  not  fail  to  bless  and  preserve 
his  church. 


PSALMS.  The  vanity  of  idols. 

IVTOT  unto  US,  0  Lord,  not 
-•-^  unto  US,  but  imto  thy  name 
give  glory,  for  thy  mere}'-,  and 
for  thy  truth's  sake. 

2  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say,  Where  is  now  their 
God? 

3  But  our  God  is  in  the 
heavens  ;  he  hath  done  what- 
soever he  pleased. 

4  Their  idols  are  silver  and 
gold,  the  work  of  men's  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not :  eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not : 

6  They  have  ears,  but  they 
hear  not :  noses  have  they,  but 
they  smell  not : 

7  They  have  hands,  but  they 
handle  not :  feet  have  they,  but 
they  walk  not:  neither  speak 
they  through  their  throat, 

8  They  that  make  them  are 
like  unto  them ;  so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 

9  O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
Lord  :  he  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

10  O  house  of  Aaron,  trust  in 
the  Lord  :  he  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
trust  in  the  Lord  :  he  is  their 
help  and  their  shield. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mind- 
ful of  us  :  he  will  bless  us  ;  he 
will  bless  the  house  of  Israel ; 
he  will  bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  He  will  bless  them  that 
fear  the  Lord,  both  small  and 
great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase 
you  more  and  more,  you  and 
your  children. 

89 


The  psalviist  professeih  love 

15  Ye  are  blessed  of  the  Lord 
v/hich  made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven,  even  the  heav- 
ens, are  the  Lord's  :  but  the 
earth  hath  he  given  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men. 

17  The  dead  praise  not  the 
Lord,  neither  any  that  go  down 
into  silence. 

18  Butw^e  -will  bless  the  Lord 
from  this  time  forth  and  for 
evermore.     Praise  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXVI. 

1  The  psalmist  pro/esseth  love  and  dutiful 
service  lo  God  in  return  for  his  deliverance  : 
12  he  studielh  to  express  his  thankfulness 
fitly. 

I  LOVE  the   Lord,  because 
he  hath  heard  my  voice  and 
my  supplications. 

2  Because  he  hath  inchned  his 
ear  unto  me,  therefore  will  I 
call  upon  him  as  long  as  I  live. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  pains  of 
hell  gat  hold  upon  me  :  I  found 
trouble  and  sorrow. 

4  Then  called  I  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord  ;  O  Lord,  I  be- 
seech thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

5  Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and 
righteous  ;  yea,  our  God  is  mer- 
ciful. 

6  The  Lord  preserveth  the 
simple :  I  was  brought  low,  and 
he  helped  me. 

7  Keturn  unto  thy  rest,  O  my 
soul ;  for  the  Lord  hath  dealt 
bountifully  with  thee. 

S  For  thou  hast  delivered 
my  soul  from  death,  mine  eyes 
from  tears,  and  my  feet  from 
falling. 

9  I  will  walk  before  the  Lord 
in  the  land  of  the  living. 

90 


PSALMS.  and  dutiful  service  to  God. 

10  I  believed,  therefore  liave  I 
spoken  :  I  was  greatly  afflicted: 

11  I  said  in  my  haste,  All 
men  are  liars. 

12  What  shall  I  render  unto 
the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits 
tow^ard  me? 

13  I  will  take  the  cup  of  sal- 
vation, and  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

14  I  will  pay  my  Vows  unto 
the  Lord  now^  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  people. 

15  Precious  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his 
saints. 

16  O  Lord,  truly  I  am  thy 
servant ;  I  am  thy  servant,  and 
the  son  of  thy  handmaid  :  thou 
hast  loosed  my  bonds. 

17  I  will  offer  to  thee  the 
sacrifice  of  thanksgiving,  and 
will  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

18  I  wdll  pay  my  vows  unto 
the  Lord  now  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  people, 

19  In  the  courts  of  the  Lord's 
house,    in  the    midst  of  thee, 

0  Jerusalem.      Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  cxvn. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  mercy  and 
truth. 

O   PRAISE    the   Lord,    all 
ye  nations ;  praise  him,  all 
ye  people. 

2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is 
great  toward  us :  and  the  truth 
of  the  Lord  endureth  for  ever. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  cxvin. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  hts  mer- 
cy. 5  The  psalmist  by  hix  own  experi- 
ence   shetceth    ho%c   good    it    is  to    trust   t« 


An  exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  God. 


God,  19  Under  the  type  of  the  ■psalmist 
the  coming  of  Christ  in  his  kingdom  is  ex- 
pressed. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  ;  for  he  is  good :  be- 
cause his  mercy  eiidureth  for 
ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  say,  that  his 
mercy  endweth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now 
say,  that  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

4  Let  them  now  that  fear  the 
Lord  say,  that  his  mercy  e?i- 
dureth  for  ever. 

5  I  called  upon  the  Lord 
in  distress  :  the  Lord  answer- 
ed me,  and  set  me  in  a  large 
place. 

6  The  Lord  is  on  my  side  ;  I 
will  not  fear  :  what  can  man  do 
unto  me? 

7  The  Lord  taketh  my  part 
with  them  that  help  me  :  there- 
fore shall  I  see  my  desire  upon 
them  that  hate  me. 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
man. 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me 
about:  but  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  will  I  destroy  them. 

11  They  compassed  me  about; 
yea,  they  compassed  me  about : 
out  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I 
will  destroy  them. 

12  They  compassed  me  about 
like  bees ;  they  are  quenched  as 
the  fire  of  thorns :  for  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  I  will  de- 
stroy them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at 


me  that  I  might  fall :  but  the 
Lord  helped  me. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength 
and  song,  and  is  become  my 
salvation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing 
and  salvation  is  in  the  taber- 
nacles of  the  righteous :  the 
right  hand  of  the  Lord  doeth 
valiantly. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  exalted:  the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

17  I  shall  not  die,  but  live, 
and  declare  'the  works  of  the 
Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened 
me  sore  :  but  he  hath  not  given 
me  over  unto  death. 

19  Open  to  me  the  gates  of 
righteousness :  I  will  go  into 
them,  and  I  will  praise  the 
Lord: 

20  This  gate  of  the  Lord, 
into  which  the  righteous  shall 
enter. 

21  I  will  praise  thee  :  for  thou 
hast  heard  me,  and  art  become 
my  salvation. 

22  The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers refused  is  become  the  head 
stone  of  the  corner. 

23  This  is  the  Lord's  doing ; 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the 
Lord  hath  made ;  we  will  re- 
joice and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Save  now,  I  beseech  thee, 
O  Lord  :  O  Lord,  I  beseech 
thee,  send  now  prosperity. 

26  Blessed  he  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  we 
have  blessed  you  out  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

91 


Sundry  prayers,  praises. 


PSALMS. 


and  professions  of  obedience 


27  God  is  the  Lord,  which 
hath  shewed  us  light :  bind  the 
sacrifice  with  cords,  everi  unto 
the  horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I 
will  praise  thee  :  thou  art  my 
God,  I  will  exalt  thee. 

29  O  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  ;  for  he  is  good :  for  his 
mercy  endiireth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXIX. 

This  psalm  containeth  sundry  prayers,  praises, 
and  professions  of  obedience. 

.A.LEPH. 

BLESSED  are  the  undefiled 
in  the  way,  who  walk  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
his  testimonies,  and  that  seek 
liim  with  the  whole  heart. 

3  They  also  do  no  iniquity : 
they  walk  in  his  w^ays. 

4  Thou  hast  commanded  us 
to  keep  thy  precepts  diligently. 

5  O  that  my  ways  were  direct- 
ed to  keep  thy  statutes  ! 

6  Then  shall  I  not  be  asha- 
med, w^hen  I  have  respect  unto 
all  thy  commandments. 

7  I  will  praise  thee  with  up- 
rightness of  heart,  when  I  shall 
have  learned  thy  righteous 
judgments. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  statutes  :  O 
forsake  me  not  utterly. 

BETH. 

9  Wherewith  shall  a  yoimg 
man  cleanse  his  way  ?  By  taking 
heed  thereto  according  to  thy 
word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have 
I  sought  thee :  O  let  me  not 
wander  from  thy  command- 
ments. 

92 


11  Thy  word  have  I  hid  iii 
my  heart,  that  I  might  not  sin 
against  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord: 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

13  With  my  lips  have  I  de- 
clared all  the  judgments  of  thy 
mouth. 

14  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way 
of  thy  testimonies,  as  much  as 
in  all  riches. 

15  1  will  meditate  in  thy  pre- 
cepts, and  have  respect  unto 
thy  w^ays. 

16  I  will  delight  myself  in 
thy  statutes :  I  will  not  forget 
thy  word. 

GIMEL. 

17  Deal  bountifully  with  thy 
servant,  that  I  may  live,  and 
keep  thy  word. 

18  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that 
I  may  behold  wondrous  tilings 
out  of  thy  law. 

19  I  a9Ji  a  stranger  in  the 
earth :  hide  not  thy  command- 
ments from  me. 

20  My  soul  breaketh  for  the 
longing  that  it  hath  unto  thy 
judgments  at  all  times. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the 
proud  that  are  cursed,  which  do 
err  from  thy  commandments. 

22  Remove  from  me  reproach 
and  contempt ;  for  I  have  kept 
thy  testimonies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  and 
speak  against  me  :  but  thy  ser- 
vant did  meditate  in  thy  stat- 
utes. 

24  Thy  testimonies  also  are 
my  delight,  and  my  counsellors. 

DALETH. 

25  My  soul  cleaveth  unto  the 


Sundrt/  prayers,  praises, 

dust :  quicken  thou  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

26  I  have  declared  my  ways, 
and  thou  heardest  me :  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the 
way  of  thy  precepts  :  so  shall  I 
talk  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

28  My  soul  melteth  for  heavi- 
ness :  strengthen  thou  me  ac- 
cording unto  thy  word. 

29  Remove  from  me  the  way 
of  lying  :  and  grant  me  thy  law 
graciously. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of 
truth :  thy  judgments  have  I 
laid  before  me. 

31  I  have  stuck  unto  thy  tes- 
timonies :  O  Lord,  put  me  not 
to  shame. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  thy 
commandments,  when  thou  shalt 
enlarge  m.j  heart. 

HE. 

33  Teach  me,  O  Lord,  the 
way  of  thy  statutes  ;  and  I  shall 
keep  it  unto  the  end. 

34  Give  me  understanding, 
and  I  shall  keep  thy  law ;  yea, 
I  shall  observe  it  with  my  whole 
heart. 

35  Make  me  to  ^o  in  the 
path  of  thy  commandments ;  for 
therein  do  I  delight. 

36  Incline  my  heart  unto  thy 
testimonies,  and  not  to  covet- 
ousness. 

37  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from 
beholding  vanity ;  and  quicken 
thou  me  in  thy  way. 

38  Establish  thy  word  unto 
thy  servant,  who  is  devoted  to 
thy  fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach 


PSALMS.  and  professions  of  obedience, 

which   I   fear:    for    thy  judg- 
ments are  good. 

40  Behold,  I  have  longed  af- 
ter thy  precepts  :  quicken  me 
in  thy  righteousness. 

VAU. 

41  Let  thy  mercies  come  also 
unto  me,  O  Lord,  even  thy  sal- 
vation, according  to  thy  word. 

42  So  shall  I  have  wherewith 
to  answer  hun  that  reproacheth 
me :  for  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

43  And  take  not  the  word  of 
truth  utterly  out  of  mj^  mouth ; 
for  I  have  hoped  in  thy  judg- 
ments. 

44  So  shall  I  keep  thy  law 
continually  for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  at  hber- 
ty  :  for  I  seek  thy  precepts. 

46  I  will  speak  of  thy  testi- 
monies also  before  kings,  and 
will  not  be  ashamed. 

47  And  I  will  delight  myself 
in  thy  commandments,  which  I 
have  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift 
up  unto  thy  commandments, 
which  I  have  loved;  and  I  will 
meditate  in  thy  statutes. 

ZAIN. 

49  Remember  the  word  unto 
thy  servant,  upon  which  thou 
hast  caused  me  to  hope. 

50  This  is  my  comfort  in  my 
affliction :  for  thy  word  hath 
quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me 
greatly  in  derision :  yet  have  I 
not  declined  from  thy  law. 

52  I  remembered  thy  judg- 
ments of  old,  O  Lord  ;  and 
have  comforted  myself 

53  Horror   hath    taken   hold 

93 


Sundry  prayers,  praises, 

upon  me  because  of  the  wicked 
that  forsake  thy  law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been 
my  songs  in  the  house  of  my 
pilgrimage. 

55  I  have  remembered  thy 
name,  O  Lord,  in  the  night, 
and  have  kept  thy  law. 

66  This  I  had,  because  I  kept 
thy  precepts. 

CHETH. 

67  Thou  art  my  portion,  O 
Lord  :  I  have  said  that  I 
would  keep  thy  words. 

58  I  entreated  thy  favour  with 
my  whole  heart:  be  merciful 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 

59  I  thoug-ht  on  mv  wavs, 
and  turned  my  feet  unto  thy 
testimonies. 

60  I  made  haste,  and  delayed 
not  to  keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  bands  of  the  wicked 
have  robbed  me  :  hut  I  have 
not  forgotten  thy  law. 

62  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to 
give  thanks  unto  thee,  because 
of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

63  I  am  a  companion  of  all 
them  that  fear  thee,  and  of  them 
that  Ivcep  thy  precepts. 

64  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full 
of  thy  mercy  :  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

TETH. 

65  Thou  hast  dealt  well  with 
thy  servant,  O  Lord,  accord- 
ing unto  thy  word. 

66  Teach  me  good  judgment 
and  knowledge  :  for  I  have  be- 
lieved thy  commandments. 

67  Before  I  was  afflicted  I 
went  astray:  but  now  have  I 
kept  thy  word. 

94 


PSALMS.  and  professions  of  obedience. 

68  Thou  art  good,  and  doest 
good  ;  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

69  The  proud  have  forged  a 
lie  against  me  :  hut  I  will  keep 
thy  precepts  with  my  whole 
heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as 
grease ;  hut  I  dehght  in  thy 
law. 

71  It  is  good  for  me  that  I 
have  been  afflicted ;  that  I  might 
learn  thy  statutes. 

72  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is 
better  unto  me  than  thousands 
of  gold  and  silver. 

JOD. 

73  Thy  hands  have  made  me 
and  fashioned  me  :  give  me  un- 
derstanding, that  I  may  learn 
thy  commandments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee  will  be 
glad  when  they  see  me :  because 
I  have  hoped  in  thy  word. 

75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that 
thy  judgments  are  right,  and 
that  thou  in  faitlifulness  hast 
afflicted  me. 

76  Let,  I  pray  thee,  thy  mer- 
ciful kindness  be  for  my  com- 
fort, according  to  thy  word  unto 
thy  servant. 

77  Let  thy  tender  mercies 
come  unto  me,  that  I  may  live  : 
for  thy  law  is  my  delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed ; 
for  they  dealt  perversely  with 
me  without  a  cause :  hut  I  will 
meditate  in  thy  precepts. 

79  Let  those  that  fear  thee 
turn  unto  me,  and  those  that 
have  known  thy  testmionies. 

80  Let  my  heart  be  sound  in 
thv  statutes :  that  I  be  not 
ashamed. 


Sundry  prayers,  praises, 
CAPH. 

81  My  soul  fainteth  for  thy 
salvation:  hut  I  hope  in  thy 
word. 

82  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word, 
saying,  When  wilt  thou  com- 
fort me  ? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a 
bottle  in  the  smoke ;  yet  do  I 
not  forget  thy  statutes. 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of 
thy  servant?  when  wilt  thou 
execute  judgment  on  them  that 
persecute  me  ? 

85  The  proud  have  digged 
pits  for  me,  which  «re  not  af- 
ter thy  law. 

86  All  thy  commandments  are 
faithful;  they  persecute  me 
wrongfully ;  help  thou  me. 

87  They  had  almost  consumed 
me  upon  earth ;  but  I  forsook 
not  thy  precepts. 

88  Quicken  me  after  thy  lov- 
ing-kindness ;  so  shall  I  keep 
the  testunony  of  thy  mouth. 

LAMED. 

89  For  ever,  O  Lord,  thy 
word  is  settled  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  faithfulness  is  unto  all 
generations :  thou  hast  estab- 
lished the  earth,  and  it  abideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day 
according  to  thine  ordinances  : 
for  all  are  thy  servants. 

92  Unless  thy  lav/  had  been 
my  delights,  I  should  then  have 
perished  in  mine  affliction. 

93  I  will  never  forget  thy 
precepts :  for  with  them  thou 
hast  quickened  me. 

94  I  a?n  thine,  save  me ;  for  I 
have  sought  thy  precepts. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited 


PSALMS.  and  professions  of  obedience. 

for  me  to  destroy  me  :  hut  I  will 
consider  thy  testimonies. 

96  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all 
perfection :  hut  thy  command- 
ment is  exceeding  broad. 

MEM. 

97  O  how  love  I  thy  law !  it 
is  my  meditation  all  the  day. 

98  Thou  through  thy  com- 
mandments hast  made  me  wiser 
than  mine  enemies :  for  they 
are  ever  with  me. 

99  I  have  more  understanding 
than  all  my  teachers :  for  thy 
testimonies  are  my  meditation. 

100  I  understand  more  than 
the  ancients,  because  I  keep 
thy  precepts. 

101  I  have  refrained  my  feet 
from  every  evil  way,  that  I 
might  keep  thy  word. 

102  I  have  not  departed  from 
thy  judgments  :  for  thou  hast 
taught  me. 

103  How  sweet  are  thy  words 
unto  my  taste  !  yea,  srveeter  than 
honey  to  my  mouth. 

104  Through  thy  precepts  I 
get  understanding:  therefore  I 
hate  every  false  way. 

NUN. 

105  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my 
feet,  and  a  light  unto  my  path. 

106  I  have  sworn,  and  I  will 
perform  it,  that  I  will  keep  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

107  I  am  afflicted  very  much : 
quicken  me,  O  Lord,  accord- 
ing unto  thy  word. 

108  Accept,  I  beseech  thee,  the 
free-will-offerings  of  my  mouth, 
O  Lord,  and  teach  me.  thy 
judgments. 

109  My  soul  is  continually  in 

95 


Sundry  prayers,  praises, 

my  hand:  yet  do  I  not  forget 
thy  law. 

110  The  wicked  have  laid  a 
snare  for  me :  yet  I  erred  not 
from  thy  precepts. 

ill  Thy  testimonies  have  I 
taken  as  an  heritage  for  ever : 
for  they  are  the  rejoicing  of  my 
heart. 

112  I  have  inclined  my  heart 
to  perform  thy  statutes  always, 
even  unto  the  end. 

SAMECH. 

113  I  hate  vain  thoughts  :  but 
thy  lav/  do  I  love. 

114  Thou  ai't  my  hiding-place 
and  my  slrield :  I  hope  in  thy 
word. 

115  Depart  from  me,  ye  evil- 
doers :  for  I  will  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  my  God. 

116  Uphold  me  according  un- 
to thy  ^\'ord,  that  I  may  live : 
and  let  me  not  be  ashamed  of 
my  hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I 
shall  be  safe :  and  I  will  have 
respect  unto  thy  statutes  con- 
tinually. 

118  Thou  hast  trodden  down 
all  them  that  err  from  thy  stat- 
utes: for  their  deceit  is  false- 
hood. 

119  Thou  puttest  away  all  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  like  dross : 
therefore  I  love  thy  testimonies. 

120  My  flesh  trembleth  for 
fear  of  thee  ;  and  I  am  afraid 
of  thy  judgments. 

AIN. 

121  I  have  done  judgment  and 
justice  :  leave  me  not  to  mine 
oppressors. 

122  Be  surety  for  thy  servant 

96 


PSALMS.  and  professions  of  obedience. 

for  good :  let  not  the  proud  op- 


press me. 

123  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  sal- 
vation, and  for  the  word  of  thy 
righteousness. 

124  Deal  with  thv  servant 
accorchng  unto  thy  mercy,  and 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

125  I  am  thy  servant;  give 
me  understanding,  that  I  may 
know  thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee,  Lord, 
to  work :  for  they  have  made 
void  thy  law. 

127  Therefore  I  love  thy  com- 
mandments above  gold ;  yea, 
above  fine  g-old. 

128  Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy 
precepts  concerning  all  things 
to  he  right ;  and  I  hate  every 
false  way. 

PE. 

129  Thy  testimonies  are  won- 
derful :  therefore  doth  my  soul 
keep  them. 

130  The  entrance  of  thy  words 
giveth  light;  it  giveth  under- 
standing unto  the  simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and 
panted:  for  I  longed  for  thy 
commandments. 

132  Look  thou  upon  me,  and 
be  merciful  unto  me,  as  thou 
usest  to  do  unto  those  that  love 
thy  name. 

133  Order  my  steps  in  thy 
word  :  and  let  not  any  iniquity 
have  dominion  over  me. 

134  Deliver  me  from  the  op- 
pression of  man :  so  will  I  keep 
thy  precepts. 

135  Make  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  servant:  and  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 


Sundry  prayers,  praises, 

136  Rivers  of  waters  run  down 
mine  eyes,  because  they  keep 
not  thy  law. 

TZADDI. 

137  Righteous  art  thou,  0 
Lord,  and  upright  are  thy 
judgments. 

138  Thy  testimonies  thai  thou 
hast  commanded  are  righteous 
and  very  faithful. 

139  My  zeal  hath  consumed 
me ;  because  mine  enemies  have 
forgotten  thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  very  pure : 
therefore  thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  am  small  and  despised  : 
yet  do  not  I  forget  thy  precepts. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an 
everlasting  righteousness,  and 
thy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have 
taken  hold  on  me :  i/et  thy  com- 
mandments are  my  delights. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy 
testimonies  is  everlasting  :  give 
me  understanding,  and  I  shall 
live. 

KOPH. 

145  I  cried  with  m7/  whole 
heart ;  hear  me,  O  Lord  :  I 
will  keep  thy  statutes. 

146  I  cried  unto  thee :  save 
me,  and  I  shall  keep  thy  testi- 
monies. 

147  I  prevented  the  dawning 
of  the  morning,  and  cried :  I 
hoped  in  thy  word. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent  the 
night-waitchcs,  that  I  might 
meditate  in  thy  word. 

149  Hear  my  voice,  according 
unto  thy  loving-kindness:  O 
Lord,  quicken  me  according 
to  thy  judgment. 


PSALMS.  and  professions  of  obedience. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  fol- 
low after  mischief :  they  are  far 
from  thy  law. 

151  Thou  art  near,  O  Lord, 
and  all  thy  commandments  are 
truth. 

152  Concerning  thy  testimo- 
nies I  have  known  of  old  that 
thou  hast  founded  them  for  ever. 

RESH. 

153  Consider  mine  affliction, 
and  deliver  me  :  for  I  do  not 
forget  thy  law. 

154  Plead  my  cause,  and  de- 
liver me :  quicken  me  according 
to  thy  word. 

155  Salvation  is  far  from  the 
wicked :  for  they  seek  not  thy 
statutes. 

156  Great  are  thy  tender  mer- 
cies, O  Lord:  quicken  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  judgments. 

157  Many  are  my  persecutors 
and  mine  enemies :  yet  do  I  not 
decline  from  thy  testimonies. 

158  I  beheld  the  transgressors, 
and  was  grieved ;  because  they 
kept  not  thy  word. 

159  Consider  how  I  love  thy 
precepts :  quicken  me,  O  Lord, 
according  to  thy  loving-kindness. 

160  Thy  w^ordw  true  yrow  the 
beginning :  and  every  one  of 
thy  righteous  judgments  endu- 
reth  for  ever. 

SCHIN. 

161  Princes  have  persecuted 
me  without  a  cause :  but  my 
heart  standeth  in  awe  of  thy 
word. 

162  I  rejoice  at  thy  word,  as 
one  that  findeth  great  spoil. 

163  I  hate  and  abhor  lying: 
hut  thy  law  do  I  love. 

97 


Sundry  prayers,  praises,  <^e. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I 
praise  thee,  because  of  thy  righ- 
teous judgments. 

165  Great  peace  have  they 
which  love  thy  law  :  and  noth- 
ing shall  offend  them. 

166  Lord,  I  have  hoped  for 
thy  salvation,  and  done  thy 
commandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy 
testimonies ;  and  I  love  them 
exceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  precepts 
and  thy  testimonies  :  for  all  my 
ways  are  before  thee. 

TAU. 

169  Let  my  cry  come  near 
before  thee,  O  Lord  :  give  me 
understanding  according  to  thy 
word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  come 
before  thee :  deliver  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  utter  praise, 
when  thou  hast  taught  me  thy 
statutes. 

172  My  tongue  shall  speak  of 
thy  word :  for  all  thy  command- 
ments are  righteousness. 

173  Let  thy  hand  help  me; 
for  I  have  chosen  thy  precepts. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  sal- 
vation, O  Lord;  and  thy  law 
is  my  dehght. 

175  Let  my  soul  live,  and  it 
shall  praise  thee ;  and  let  thy 
judgments  help  me. 

176  I  have  gone  astray  like  a 
lost  sheep ;  seek  thy  servant ; 
for  I  do  not  forget  thy  com- 
mandments. 

PSALM  CXX. 

1  David  praycth  against  his  enemy,  hy  whose 
calumnies  he  had  been  driven  to  reside  among 
strangers 

98 


PSALMS.  The  safety  of  the  godly. 

TI A  Song  of  degrees. 

IN  my  distress  I  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  he  heard  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  O  Lord, 
from  lying  lips,  and  from  a  de- 
ceitful tongue. 

3  What  shall  be  given  unto 
thee  ?  or  what  shall  be  done 
unto  thee,  thou  false  tongue  ? 

4  Sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty, 
with  coals  of  juniper. 

5  Wo  is  me,  that  I  sojourn 
in  Mesech,  that  I  dwell  in  the 
tents  of  Kedar! 

6  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt 
with  him  that  hateth  peace. 

7  I  am  for  peace:  but  when 
I  speak,  they  are  for  war. 


I 


PSALM  CXXL 

The  great  safety  of  the  godly,  who  put  their 
trust  in  God's  protection. 

^  A  Song  of  degrees. 

WILL   hft   up   mine    eyes 
unto  the  hills,  from  whence 
Cometh  my  help. 

2  My  help  cometh  from  the 
Lord,  which  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot 
to  be  moved:  he  that  keepeth 
thee  will  not  slumber. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Is- 
rael shall  neither  slumber  nor 
sleep. 

5  The  Lord  is  thy  keeper: 
the  Lord  is  thy  shade  upon 
thy  right  hand. 

6  The  sun  shall  not  smite 
thee  by  day,  nor  the  moon  by 
night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve 
thee  from  all  evil :  he  shall  pre- 
serve thy  soul. 

8  The   Lord   shall  preserve 


7^*?  godly  profess 

thy  going  out  and  thy  coming 
in  from  this  time  forth,  and 
even  for  evermore. 

PSALM  CXXII. 

1  David's  joy  in  the  people  s  resort  to  Jeru- 
salem, 3  the  seal  of  religion  and  public 
justice :  6  he  prayclh  for  ils  peace  and 
prosperity. 

TI  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

I  WAS  glad  when  they  said 
unto  me,  Let  us  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  within 
thy  gates,  O  Jerusalem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  build ed  as  a 
city  that  is  compact  together : 

4  Whither  the  tribes  go  up, 
the  tribes  of  the  Lord,  unto 
the  testimony  of  Israel,  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

5  For  there  are  set  thrones  of 
judgment,  the  thrones  of  the 
house  of  David. 

6  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jeru- 
salem :  they  shall  prosper  that 
love  thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls, 
a7id  prosperity  within  thy  pal- 
aces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  com- 
panions' sakes,  I  will  now  say, 
Peace  be  within  thee. 

9  Because  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  our  God  I  will  seek  thy 
good. 

PSALM  CXXTTL 

]    The  ftodly  profess  their  confidence  in  God,  3 
and  pray  to  be  delivered  from  contempt. 

T  A  Song  of  degrees. 

TTNTO  thee  lift  I  up  mine 
^    eyes,  O  thou  that  dwellest 
in  the  heavens. 

2  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  ser- 
vants  look  unto   the  hand  of 


PSALMS.  theiT  confidence  in  God. 

their  masters,  and  as  the  eyes 
of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of 
her  mistress  ;  so  our  eyes  wait 
upon  the  Lord  our  God,  until 
that  he  have  mercy  upon  us. 

3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  0 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us  : 
for  we  are  exceedingly  filled 
with  contempt. 

4  Our  soul  is  exceedingly  fill- 
ed with  the  scorning  of  those 
that  are  at  ease,  aiid  with  the 
contempt  of  the  proud. 

PSALM  CXXIV. 

The    church    hlesseth    God  for   a   mtramlous 

deliverance. 

TT  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

TF  it  had  not  been  the  Lord 
-*-  who  was  on  our  side,  now 
may  Israel  say ; 

2  If  it  had  not  been  the  Lord 
who  was  on  our  side,  when  men 
rose  up  against  us  : 

3  Then  they  had  swallowed 
us  up  quick,  when  their  wrath 
was  kindled  ag'ainst  us  : 

4  Then  the  waters  had  over- 
whelmed us,  the  stream  had 
gone  over  our  soul : 

5  Then  the  proud  waters  had 
gone  over  our  soul. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who 
hath  not  given  us  as  a  prey  to 
their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a 
bird  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
fowlers :  the  snare  is  broken, 
and  we  are  escaped. 

8  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  wdio  made  heaven 
and  earth. 


PSALM  CXXV. 

1   The  safety  of  such  as  trust   in   God.     4  A 
prayer    for     the    godly,    and    agairut    the 


wicked. 


99 


A  prayer  for  the  godly. 

T[  A  Song  of  degrees. 

THEY  that  tnlst  in  the  Lord 
shall  be  as  mount  Zion, 
which  cannot  be  removed,  but 
ibideth  for  ever. 

2  As  the  mountains  are  round 
about  Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord 
is  round  about  his  people  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever. 

3  For  the  rod  of  the  wicked 
shall  not  rest  upon  the  lot  of 

|the  righteous ;  lest  the  righte- 
ous put  forth  their  hands  unto 
iniquity. 

4  Do  good,  O  LoRp,  unto 
those  that  he  good,  and  to  them 
that  are  upright  in  their  hearts. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  aside 
unto  their  crooked  ways,  the 
Lord  shall  lead  them  forth 
with  the  workers  of  iniquity  ; 
hut  peace  shall  he  upon  Israel. 

PSALM  CXXVI. 

1  The  church  celebrating  her  incredible  return 
out  of  captivity,  iprai/eth  for  and  propkesieth 
her  own  future  joy  fulness. 

^  A  Song  of  degrees. 

WHEN  the  Lord  turned 
again  the  captivity  of 
Zion,  we  were  like  them  that 
dream. 

2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled 
with  laughter,  and  our  tongue 
with  singing :  then  said  they 
among  the  heathen.  The  Lord 
hath  done  great  things  for  them. 

3  The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us  ;  whereof  we  are 
glad. 

4  Tm'n  again  our  captivity, 
O  Lord,  as  the  streams  in  the 
south. 

5  Thev  that  sow  in  tears  Jihall 
reap  in  joy. 

100 


PSALMS.  Children  are  God's  good  ^tft 

6  He  that  goeth  forfh  and 
weepeth,  bearing  precioils  seed, 
shall  doubtless  come  ao^ain  with 
rejoicmg,  brmging  his  sheaves^ 
with  him. 

PSALM  CXXVII, 

1  The  vanity  of  human  endeavours  without 
God's  blessiiig.  3  Children  are  God's  good 
gift- 

%  A  Song  of  degrees  for  Solomon. 

EXCEPT  the  Lord  build 
the  house,  they  labour  in 
vain  that  build  it :  except  the 
Lord  keep  the  city,  the  watch- 
man waketh  hut  in  vain. 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up 
early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat  the 
bread  of  sorrows :  for  so  he 
giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

3  Lo,  children  are  an  heritage 
of  the  Lord  :  and  the  fruit  of 
the  womb  is  his  reward. 

4  As  arrows  are  in  the  hand 
of  a  mighty  man ;  so  are  chil- 
dren of  the  youth. 

5  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath 
his  quiver  full  of  them:  they 
shall  not  be  ashamed,  but  they 
shall  speak  with  the  enemies 
in  the  gate. 

PSALM  cxxvin. 

The  sundry  blessings  lohich  follow  them  that 

fear  God. 

T  A  Song  of  degrees. 

BLESSED  is  eveiy  one  that 
feareth    the    Lord  ;    that 
walketh  in  his  ways. 

2  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labour 
of  thy  hands:  happy  shalt 
thou  he,  and  it  shall  he  well 
with  thee. 

3  Thy  wife  shall  he  as  a  fruit- 
ful vine  by  the  sides  of  thy 
house  :  thy  chUdreTi  like  olive- 
plants  round  about  thy  table. 


o 


^od's  goodness  in  saving  Israel.        PSALMS.  Israel  exhorted  to  hope  in  God 

4  Behold,  that  thus  shall  the 
man  be  blessed  that  feareth  the 
Lord. 

5  The  Lord  shall  bless  thee 
out  of  Zion :  and  thou  shalt  see 
the  good  of  Jerusalem  all  the 
days  of  thy  life. 

6  Yea,  thou  shalt  see  thy 
children's  children,  and  peace 
upon  Israel. 


PSALM  CXXIX. 

1  God's  goodness  in  saving  Israel  out  of  their 
great  afflictions.  5  A  grayer  against  the 
enemies  of  the  church. 

TI  A  Song  of  degrees. 

MANY  a  time  have  they  af- 
flicted me  from  my  youth, 
may  Israel  now  say  : 

2  Many  a  time  have  they  af- 
flicted me  from  my  youth :  yet 
they  have  not  prevailed  against 
me. 

3  The  ploughers  ploughed 
upon  my  back :  they  made  long 
their  furrows. 

4  The  Lord  is  righteous  :  he 
hath  cut  asunder  the  cords  of 
the  wicked. 

5  Let  them  all  be  confounded 
and  turned  back  that  hate  Zion. 

6  Let  them  be  as  the  grass 
upon  the  house-tops,  which 
withereth  afore  it  groweth  up : 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  fil- 
leth  not  his  hand ;  nor  he  that 
bindeth  sheaves  his  bosom. 

8  Neither  do  they  which  go  by, 
say,  The  blessing  of  the  Lord 
he  upon  you :  we  bless  you  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXXX. 

1  The  psalmist  in  distress  prayeth  to  God, 
trusting  in  his  mercy  for  pardon :  5  his 
own  patience  in  hope :  7  he  exhorteth  Israel 
to  hope  in  God. 


^  A  Song  of  degrees. 
UT  of  the  depths   ]iave  I 
cried  unto  thee,  O  Lord. 

2  Lord,  hear  my  voice :  let 
thine  ears  be  attentive  to  the 
voice  of  my  supplications. 

3  If  thou,  Lord,  shouldest 
mark  iniquities,  O  Lord,  who 
shall  stand  ? 

4  But  there  is  forgiveness  with 
tiiee,  that  thou  mayest  be  feared. 

5  I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my 
soul  doth  wait,  and  in  his  word 
do  I  hope. 

6  My  soul  waiteth  for  the 
Lord  more  than  they  that  watch 
for  the  morning :  /  say,  more 
than  they  that  watch  for  the 
morning. 

7  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord  . 
for  with  the  Lord  there  is  mer- 
cy, and  with  him  is  plenteous 
redemption. 

8  And  he  shall  redeem  Israel 
from  all  his  iniquities. 

PSALM  CXXXL 

1   David  professing   his   humility,  3  exhorteth 
Israel  to  hope  in  God. 

T  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

LORD,  my  heart  is  not 
haughty,  nor  mine  eyes 
lofty:  neither  do  I  exercise 
myself  in  great  matters,  or  in 
things  too  high  for  me. 

2  Surely  I  have  behaved  and 
quieted  myself  as  a  child  that 
is  weaned  of  his  mother :  my 
soul  is  even  as  a  weaned  child. 

3  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXIL 

1  David  in  prayer  commendeth  unto  God  hit 
zeal  to  provide  a  place  for  the  ark.  8  His 
prayer  at  the  removing  of  the  ark,  11  God's 
promises  to  David. 

101 


David's  care  for  the  ark. 

H  A  Song  of  degrees. 

LORD,  remember  David,  and 
all  his  afflictions : 

2  How  he  sware  unto  the 
Lord,  and  vowed  unto  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob ; 

3  Surely  I  will  not  come  into 
the  tabernacle  of  my  house,  nor 
go  up  into  my  bed ; 

4  I  will  not  give  sleep  tp 
mine  eyes,  or  slumber  to  mine 
eyelids, 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for 
the  Lord,  an  habitation  for  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at 
Ephratah  :  we  found  it  in  the 
fields  of  the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  taber- 
nacles :  we  will  worship  at  his 
footstool. 

S  Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy 
rest ;  thou,  and  the  ark  of  thy 
strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed 
with  righteousness  ;  and  let  thy 
saints  shout  for  joy. 

10  For  thy  servant  David's 
sake  turn  not  away  the  face  of 
thine  anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath  sworn  in 
truth  unto  David ;  he  will  not 
turn  from  it;  Of  the  fmit  of 
thy  body  will  I  set  upon  thy 
throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep 
my  covenant  and  my  testimony 
that  I  shall  teach  them  ;  their 
children  also  shall  sit  upon  thy 
throne  for  evermore. 

13  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Zion ;  he  hath  desired  it  for  his 
habitation. 

14  This  is  my  rest  for  ever : 

102 


PSALMS.  The  blessedness  of  unity, 

here  will  I  dwell;  for  I  have 
desired  it. 

15  1  will  abundantly  bless  her 
provision:  I  will  satisfy  her 
poor  with  bread. 

16  1  will  also  clothe  her  priests 
with  salvation,  and  her  saints 
shall  shout  aloud  for  joy. 

17  There  will  I  make  the 
horn  of  David  to  bud :  I  have 
ordained  a  lamp  for  mine 
anointed. 

18  His  enemies  will  I  clothe 
with  shame  :  but  upon  himself 
shall  his  crown  flourish. 


PSALM  CXXXIII. 

The  blessedness  of  xinily  among  brethren. 
%  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

BEHOLD,   how    good    and 
how  pleasant  it  is  for  breth- 
ren to  dwell  together  in  unity! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  oint- 
ment upon  the  head,  that  ran 
down  upon  the  beard,  even 
Aaron's  beard:  that  went  down 
to  the  skirts  of  his  garments; 

3  As  the  dew  of  Hermon,  and 
as  the  dew  that  descended  upon 
the  mountains  of  Zion :  for  there 
the  Lord  commanded  the  bles- 
sing, even  life  for  evermore. 

PSALM  CXXXIV. 

An  exhortation  to  GotTs  sertarts  to  lltss 
him. 

"U  A  Song  of  degrees. 

BEHOLD,  bless  ye  the  liORO, 
all  1/e  servants  of  the  Lord, 
which  by  night  stand  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

2  Lift  up  your  hands  in  the 
sanctuary,  and  bless  the  Lord. 

3  The  Lord  that  made  heav- 
en and  earth  bless  thee  out  of 
Zion. 


Exhortations 


PSALMS. 


to  bless  God. 


PSALM  CXXXV 


I  An  exhortation  to  Gocfs  servants  to  praise 
him  for  his  goodness,  5  his  power,  8  and 
judgments  against  his  people's  enemies.  15 
The  vanity  of  idols.  19  An  exhortation  to 
Hess  God. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord. 
Praise  ye  the  name  of  the 
Lord  ;  praise  Jmn,  O  ye  ser- 
vants of  the  Lord. 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  in  the  courts  of 
the  house  of  our  God, 

3  Praise  the  Lord  ;  for  the 
Lord  is  good;  sing  praises  un- 
to his  name ;  for  it  is  pleasant. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Jacob  unto  himself,  and  Israel 
for  his  pecuhar  treasure. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  Lord 
is  great,  and  that  our  Lord  is 
above  all  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleas- 
ed, that  did  he  in  heaven,  and 
in  earth,  in  the  seas,  and  all 
deep  places. 

7  He  causeth  the  vapours  to 
ascend  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth ;  he  maketh  liffhtnings 
for  the  rain;  he  bringeth  the 
wind  out  of  his  treasuries  : 

8  Who  smote  the  first-bom  of 
Egypt,  both  of  man  and  beast : 

9  Who  sent  tokens  and  won- 
ders into  the  midst  of  thee,  O 
Egypt,  upon  Pharaoh,  and  up- 
on all  his  servants. 

10  Who  smote  great  nations, 
and  slew  mighty  kings ; 

11  "Sihonking  of  the  Amorites, 
and  Oo:  kino:  of  Bashan,  and  all 
the  kingdoms  of  Canaan : 

12  And  gave  their  land  for 
an  heritage,  an  heritage  unto 
Israel  his  people. 


13  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  en- 
dureth  for  ever;  and  thy  me- 
morial, O  Lord,  throughout  all 
generations. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  judge 
his  people,  and  he  will  re- 
pent himself  concerning  his 
servants. 

15  The  idols  of  the  heathen 
are  silver  and  gold,  the  work 
of  men's  hands. 

16  They  have  mouths,  but 
they  speak  not;  eyes  have  they, 
but  they  see  not ; 

17  They  have  ears,  but  they 
hear  not ;  neither  is  there  any 
breath  in  their  mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are 
like  unto  them :  so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 

19  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house 
of  Israel:  bless  the  Lord,  O 
house  of  Aaron : 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house 
of  Levi :  ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
bless  the  Lord. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  out 
of  Zion,  which  dwelleth  at  Je- 
rusalem,    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXXXVL 

An  exhortation  to  praise   God  for  his  mercies 
particularly  enumerated. 

OGIVE   thanks    unto    the 
Lord  ;  for  he  is  good :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  0  give  thanks  unto  the  God 
of  gods :  for  his  mercy  endvr 
reth  for  ever. 

3  O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord 
of  lords :  for  his  mercy  endu- 
reth for  ever. 

4  To  him  who  alone  doeth 
great  wonders:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

103 


Exhortations  to  thanksgiving. 


5  To  him  that  by  wisdom 
made  the  heavens :  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever. 

6  To  him  that  stretched  out 
the  earth  above  the  waters  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  To  him  that  made  great 
lights  :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever  : 

8  The  sun  to  rule  by  day: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever : 

9  The  moon  and  stars  to  rule 
by  night :  for  his  mercy  eiidu- 
reth  for  ever. 

10  To  him  that  smote  Egypt 
in  their  first-born :  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever : 

11  And  brought  out  Israel 
from  among  them :  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever : 

12  With  a  strong  hand,  and 
with  a  stretched  out  arm:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

13  To  him  which  divided  the 
Red  sea  into  parts :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

14  And  made  Israel  to  pass 
through  the  midst  of  it :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

15  But  overthrew  Pharaoh  and 
his  host  in  the  Red  sea  :  for  his 
mercy  ejidureth  for  ever. 

16  To  him  which  led  his  peo- 
ple through  the  wilderness  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

17  To  him  which  smote  great 
kings :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : 

18  And  slew  famous  kings :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

19  Sihon  king  of  the  Amor- 
ites :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever: 

104 


PSALMS.  The  constant  affection 

20  And  Og  the  king  of  Ba- 
shan:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : 

21  And  gave  their  land  for 
an  heritage  :  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever : 

22  Even  an  heritaore  unto  Is- 
rael  his  servant :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

23  Who  remembered  us  in 
our  low  estate :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

24  And  hath  redeemed  us 
from  our  enemies  :  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to  all 
flesh:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

26  O  give  thanks  unto  the 
God  of  heaven:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXVIL 

1  The  constant  affection  of  the  Jews  in  captivity 
to  their  desolate  country.  7  Edam  and  Babylon 
are  cursed. 

BY  the  rivers  of  Babylon, 
there  we  sat  down,  yea,  we 
wept,  when  we  remembered 
Zion. 

2  We  hanged  our  harps  upon 
the  willows  in  the  midst  thereof. 

3  For  there  they  that  carried 
us  away  captive  required  of  us 
a  song;  and  they  that  wasted 
us  required  of  us  mirth,  say- 
ing, Sing  us  one  of  the  songs  of 
Zion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the 
Lord's/  song  in  a  strange  land  ? 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusa- 
lem, let  my  right  hand  forget 
her  ctmning. 

6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee, 
let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof 


of  the  Jews  in  captivity. 

of  my  mouth;  if  I  prefer  not 
Jerusalem  above  my  chief  joy. 

7  Remember,  0  Lord,  the 
children  of  Edom  in  the  day  of 
Jerusalem ;  who  said,  Rase  it, 
rase  it,  even  to  the  foundation 
thereof 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  who 
art  to  be  destroyed ;  happy  shall 
he  he,  that  rewardeth  thee  as 
thou  hast  served  us. 

9  Happy  shall  he  he,  that  ta- 
keth  and  dasheth  thy  little  ones 
against  the  stones. 

PSALM  CXXXVIII. 

1  David  praiselh  God  for  the  truth  of  his 
word :  4  he  prophesieth  that  the  kings  of  the 
earth  shall  praise  God  for  his  respect  unto 
the  lowly :  7  he  professeth  his  confidence  in 
God. 

T[  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  praise  thee  with  my 
whole  heart :  before  the  gods 
will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

2  I  will  worship  toward  thy 
holy  temple,  and  praise  thy 
name  for  thy  loving-kindness 
and  for  thy  truth :  for  thou  hast 
magnified  thy  word  above  all 
thy  name. 

3  In  the  day  when  I  cried  thou 
answeredst  me,  and  strength- 
enedst  me  with  strength  in  my 
soul. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth 
shall  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
when  they  hear  the  words  of 
thy  mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the 
ways  of  the  Lord  :  for  great 
is  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

6  Though  the  Lord  he  high, 
yet  hath  he  respect  unto  the 
lowly  :  but  the  proud  he  know- 
eth  afar  off 


PSALMS.  God^s  all-seeing  providence. 

7  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst 
of  trouble,  thou  wilt  revive  me  : 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hand  against  the  wrath  of  mine 
enemies,  and  thy  right  hand 
shall  save  me. 

8  The  Lord  will  perfect  that 
which  concerneth  me :  thy  mer- 
cy, O  Lord,  endureth  for  ever : 
forsake  not  the  works  of  thine 
own  hands. 

PSALM  CXXXIX. 

1  David  acknoiclcdgeth  God^s  all-seeing  prov- 
idence :  14  he  praises  him  for  the  wonders 
of  his  formation  ;  17  and  for  his  infinite  mer- 
cies ;  19  his  confidence  in  the  destruction  of 
the  wicked  :  21  his  professed  hatred  of  them  : 
23  he  prayeth  for  God's  inspection  and  gui- 
dance. 

TI  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

Lord,  thou  hast  searched 
me,  and  known  me. 

2  Thou  knowest  my  down-sit- 
ting and  mine  up-rising,  thou  im- 
derstandest  my  thoughts  afar  off. 

3  Thou  compassest  my  path 
and  my  lying  down,  and  art  ac- 
quainted with  all  my  ways. 

4  For  there  is  not  a  word  in 
my  tongue,  hict  lo,  O  Lord, 
thou  knowest  it  altogether. 

5  Thou  hast  beset  me  behind 
and  before,  and  laid  thy  hand 
upon  me. 

6  Such  knowledge  is  too  won- 
derful for  me  ;  it  is  high,  I  can- 
not attain  unto  it. 

7  Whither  shall  I  go  from 
thy  Spirit?  or  whither  shall  I 
flee  from  thy  presence  ? 

8  If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven, 
thou  art  there :  if  I  make  my 
bed  in  hell,  behold,  thou  art 
there. 

9  If  I  take  the  wrings  of  the 

105 


God's  all'Seeing providence.  PSALMS. 

morning,  and  dwell  in  the  ■ut- 
termost parts  of  the  sea ; 

10  Even  there  shall  thy  hand 
lead  me,  and  thy  right  hand 
shall  hold  me. 

11  If  I  say,  Surely  the  dark- 
ness shall  cover  me  ;  even  the 
night  shall  be  light  about  me. 

12  Yea,  the  darkness  hideth 
not  from  thee;  but  the  night 
shineth  as  the  day :  the  dark- 
ness and  the  light  are  both  alike 
to  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  possessed 
my  reins :  thou  hast  covered 
me  in  my  mothers  womb. 

14  1  will  praise  thee ;  for  I  am 
fearfully  a7id  wonderfully  made : 
marvellous  are  thy  works  ;  and 
that  my  soul  knoweth  right 
well. 

15  My  substance  was  not  hid 
from  thee,  when  I  was  made  in 
secret,  and  curiously  wrought  in 
the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth. 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  sub- 
stance, yet  being  unperfect;  and 
in  thy  book  all  my  members 
were  written,  which  in  contin- 
uance were  fashioned,  when  as 
yet  there  rvas  none  of  them. 

17  How  precious  also  are  thy 
thoughts  unto  me,  O  God !  how 
great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

18  i/"  I  should  count  them, 
they  are  more  in  number  than 
the  sand  :  when  I  awake,  I  am 
still  with  thee. 

19  Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the 
wicked,  O  God:  depart  from 
me  therefore,  ye  bloody  men. 

20  For  they  speak  against  thee 
wickedly,  ajid  thine  enemies 
take  thy  nayne  in  vain. 

106 


David  prayetk  against 

21  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O 
Lord,  that  hate  thee  ?  and  am 
not  I  grieved  with  those  that 
rise  up  against  thee  ? 

22  I  hate  them  with  perfect 
hatred :  I  count  them  mine 
enemies. 

23  Search  me,  O  God,  and 
know  my  heart :  try  me,  and 
know  my  thoughts : 

24  And  see  if  there  he  any 
wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead 
me  in  the  way  everlasting. 

PSALM  CXL. 

1  David  prayetk  God  to  deliver  him  from  the 
vnschief  of  his  enemies,  8  to  frustrate  their 
devices,  and  turn  their  evil  upon  themselves : 
12  his  confidence  in  God's  vindication  of  the 
poor  mail's  cause. 

Tf  To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

DELIVER  me,  0  Lord,  from 
the  evil  man :  preserve  me 
from  the  violent  man ; 

2  Which  imagine  mischiefs 
in  their  heart;  continually  are 
they  gathered  together /or  war. 

3  They  have  sharpened  their 
tongues  like  a  serpent ;  adders' 
poison  is  under  their  lips.  Se- 
lah. 

4  Keep  me,  O  Lord,  from 
the  hands  of  the  wicked ;  pre- 
serve me  from  the  violent  man; 
who  have  purposed  to  over- 
throw my  goings. 

5  The  proud  have  hid  a  snare 
for  me,  and  cords ;  they  have 
spread  a  net  by  the  wayside; 
they  have  set  gins  for  me.  Selah. 

6  I  said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou. 
art  my  God  :  hear  the  voice  of 
my  supplications,  O  Lord. 

7  O  God  the  Lord,  the 
strength  of  my  salvation,  thou 


^is  enemies,  and  that 

hast   covered  my  head  in  the 
day  of  battle. 

8  Grant  not,  0  Lord,  the 
desires  of  the  wicked :  further 
not  his  wicked  device ;  lest  they 
exalt  themselves.     Selah. 

9  As  for  the  head  of  those 
that  compass  me  about,  let  the 
mischief  of  their  own  lips  cover 
them. 

10  Let  burning  coals  fall  upon 
them ;  let  them  be  cast  into  the 
fire ;  into  deep  pits,  that  they 
rise  not  up  again. 

11  Let  not  an  evil  speaker  be 
estabhshed  in  the  earth:  evil 
shall  hunt  the  violent  man  to 
overthrow  hi?n. 

12  I  know  that  the  Lord 
will  maintain  the  cause  of  the 
afflicted,  and  the  right  of  the 
poor. 

13  Surely  the  righteous  shall 
give  thanks  unto  thy  name : 
the  upright  shall  dwell  in  thy 
presence. 

PSALM  CXLI. 

1  David  praye/h  that  Ins  suit  may  he  ac- 
ceptable, 3  fiis  co7iscieiire  free  from  guilt,  9 
and  his  person  safe  from  the  snares  of  the 
wicked. 

Tf  A  Psalm  of  David. 

LORD,  I  cry  unto  thee : 
make  haste  unto  me  ;  give 
ear  unto  my  voice,  when  I  cry 
unto  thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth 
before  thee  as  incense  ;  and  the 
lifting  up  of  my  hands  as  the 
evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  be- 
fore my  mouth  ;  keep  the  door 
of  my  lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  any 
evil  thing,  to   practise  wicked 


PSALMS.  his  suit  may  be  accepted. 

works  with  men  that  work  in- 
quity :  and  let  me  not  eat  of 
their  dainties. 

5  Let  the  righteous  smite  me  ; 
it  shall  be  a  kindness :  and  let 
him  reprove  me  ;  it  shall  be  an 
excellent  oil,  7vhich  shall  not 
break  my  head :  for  yet  my 
prayer  also  shall  be  in  their  ca- 
lamities. 

6  When  their  judges  are  over- 
thrown in  stony  places,  they 
shall  hear  my  words ;  for  they 
are  sweet. 

7  Our  bones  are  scattered  at 
the  grave's  mouth,  as  when  one 
cutteth  and  cleaveth  wood  up- 
on the  earth. 

8  But  mine  eyes  are  unto  thee, 
O  God  the  Lord :  in  thee  is 
my  trust;  leave  not  my  soul 
destitute. 

9  Keep  me  from  the  snare 
which  they  have  laid  for  me, 
and  the  gins  of  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 

10  Let  the  wicked  fall  into 
their  own  nets,  whilst  that  I 
withal  escape. 

PSALM  CXLII. 

David  sheweth  that  in  his  trouble  all  his  eomjori 
was  iti  prayer  vnto  God. 

%  Maschil  of  David ;  A  Prayer  when 
he  was  in  the  cave. 

I  CRIED  unto  the  Lord  with 
my  voice ;  with  my  voice 
unto  the  Lord  did  I  make  my 
supplication. 

2  I  poured  out  my  complaint 
before  him ;  I  shewed  before 
him  my  trouble. 

3  "When  my  spirit  was  over- 
whelmed within  me,  then  thou 
knewest  my  path.     In  the  way 

107 


David  prayeth  for 


PSALMS. 


help  and  deliverance. 


wherein  I  walked   have    they 
privily  laid  a  snare  for  me. 

4  I  looked  on  mij  right  hand, 
and  beheld,  but  there  was  no 
man  that  would  know  me  :  ref- 
uge failed  me;  no  man  cared 
for  my  soul. 

5  I  cried  unto  thee,  O  Lord  : 
I  said,  Thou  art  my  refuge  and 
my  portion  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

6  Attend  unto  my  cry ;  for  I 
am  brought  very  low:  dehver 
me  from  my  persecutors ;  for 
they  are  stronger  than  I. 

7  Bring  mj  soul  out  of  prison, 
that  I  may  praise  thy  name  : 
the  righteous  shall  compass  me 
about ;  for  thou  shalt  deal  boun- 
tifully with  me. 

PSALM  CXLIIL 

1  David  prayeth  to  be  considered  with  favour 
in  judgment :  3  his  griefs  caused  by  his 
enemy's  ■persecution :  5  he  strengthenelh  his 
faith  by  meditation  and  prayer :  7  he  prayeth 
for  speedy  help  and  deliverance,  10  for  God's 
guidance  and  support,  12  and  destruction  of 
his  enemies. 

T[  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O  Lord, 
give  ear  to  my  supplica- 
tions :  in  thy  faithfulness  answer 
me,  and  in  thy  righteousness. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judg- 
ment with  thy  servant :  for  in 
thy  sight  shall  no  man  hving 
be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  perse- 
cuted my  soul ;  he  hath  smit- 
ten my  life  down  to  the  ground ; 
he  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in 
darkness,  as  those  that  have 
been  long  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  over- 
whelmed within  me  ;  my  heart 
within  me  is  desolate. 

108 


5  I  remember  the  days  of  old, 
I  meditate  on  all  thy  works  ;  I 
muse  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands  un- 
to thee  :  my  soul  thirsteth  after 
thee,  as  a  thirsty  land.    Selah. 

7  Hear  me  speedily,  O  Lord  : 
my  spirit  faileth :  hide  not  thy 
face  from  me,  lest  I  be  like  unto 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

8  Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning;  for 
in  thee  do  I  trust :  cause  me  to 
know  the  way  wherein  I  should 
walk ;  for  I  lift  up  my  soul 
unto  thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from 
mine  enemies :  I  flee  unto  thee 
to  hide  me. 

10  Teach  me  to  do  thy  will; 
for  thou  art  my  God  :  thy  spirit 
is  good  ;  lead  me  into  the  land 
of  uprightness. 

11  Quicken  me,  O  Lord,  for 
thy  name's  sake  :  for  thy  righ- 
teousness' sake  bring  my  soul 
out  of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  mercy  cut  off 
mine  enemies,  and  destroy  all 
them  that^  afflict  my  soul :  for 
I  am  thy  servant. 

PSALM  CXLIV. 

1  David  blcsseth  God  for  his  merciful  protec- 
tion :  3  he  admirelh  his  care  for  vain  man  : 
5  he  prayeth  God  by  power  to  complete  his 
deliverance  :  9  he  promiseth  to  praise  God  :  1 1 
he  prayeth  for  his  kingdom's  happiness  under 
God's  favour. 

TI  A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  my 
strength,  which  teacheth 
my  hands  to  war,  and  my  fingers 
to  fight ; 

2  My  goodness,  and  my  for- 
tress ;  my  high  tower,  and  my 
deliverer ;  ray  shield,  and  he  in 


David  hlesseth  God. 

whom  I  trust;    who  subdueth 
my  people  under  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man,  that 
thou  takest  knowledge  of  him ! 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
makest  account  of  him  ! 

4  Man  is  hke  to  vanity:  his 
days  are  as  a  shadow  that  pas- 
seth  away. 

5  Bow  thy  heavens,  O  Lord, 
and  come  down :  touch  the 
mountains,  and  they  shall  smoke. 

6  Cast  forth  lightning,  and 
scatter  them:  shoot  out  thine 
arrows,  and  destroy  them. 

7  Send  thy  hand  from  above ; 
rid  me,  and  deliver  me  out  of 
great  waters,  from  the  hand  of 
strange  children; 

8  Whose  mouth  speaketh 
vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is 
a  right  hand  of  falsehood. 

9  I  will  sing  a  new  song  un- 
to thee,  O  God :  upon  a  psal- 
tery and  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings  will  I  sing  praises  unto 
thee. 

10  It  is  he  that  giveth  salva- 
tion unto  kings :  who  deliver- 
eth  David  his  servant  from  the 
hurtful  sword. 

11  Rid  me,  and  deliver  me 
from  the  hand  of  strange  chil- 
dren, whose  mouth  speaketh 
vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is 
a  right  hand  of  falsehood : 

12  That  our  sons  7nai/  be  as 
plants  grown  up  in  their  youth ; 
that  our  daughters  w?ay  be  as 
comer-stones,  polished  after  the 
similitude  of  a  palace  : 

13  That  our  gamers  may  be 
full,  affording  all  manner  of 
store ;  that  our  sheep  may  bring 


PSALMS.  He  extolleth  God's  goodness. 

forth  thousands  and  ten  thou- 
sands in  our  streets : 

14  That  ovixoxeximay be  sixong 
to  labour,  that  there  be  no  break- 
ing in,  nor  going  out ;  that  there 
be  no  complaining  in  our  streets. 

15  Happy  is  that  people,  that 
is  in  such  a  case :  yea,  happy 
is  that  people,  whose  God  is  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CXLV. 

1  David  extolleth  God's  mighty  jiower  and 
renoicn ;  7  he  celebrateth  God's  goodness, 
11  the  glory  and  eternity  of  his  kingdom, 
14  his  providence,  17  justice,  and  holi- 
ness, 18  and  his  especial  regard  for  tht 
righteous. 

T[  David's  Psalm  of  praise. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  my  God, 
O   king;   and   I  will  bless 
thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  bless  thee  ; 
and  I  will  praise  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised ;  and  his 
o^reatness  is  unsearchable. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise 
thy  works  to  another,  and  shall 
declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

5  I  will  speak  of  the  glorious 
honour  of  thy  majesty,  and  of 
thy  wondrous  works. 

6  And  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  terrible  acts  :  and 
I  will  declare  thy  greatness. 

7  They  shall  abundantly  ut- 
ter the  memory  of  thy  great 
goodness,  and  shall  sing  of  thy 
righteousness. 

8  The  Lord  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion ;  slow  to  an- 
ger, and  of  great  mercy. 

9  The  Lord  is  good  to  all: 
and  his  tender  mercies  are  over 
all  his  works. 

109 


The  glory  of  God's  kingdom. 

10  All  thy  works  shall  praise 
thee,  O  Lord  ;  and  thy  saints 
shall  bless  thee. 

11  They  shall  speak  of  the 
glory  of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk 
of  thy  power ; 

12  To  make  known  to  the  sons 
of  men  his  mighty  acts,  and  the 
glorious  majesty  of  his  kingdom. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  ever- 
lasting kingdom,  and  thy  do- 
minion endureth  throughout  all 
generations. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all 
that  fall,  and  raiseth  up  all 
those  that  be  bowed  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon 
thee :  and  thou  givest  them 
their  meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thy  hand, 
and  satisfiest  the  desire  of  every 
living  thing. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in 
all  his  ways,  and  holy  in  all  his 
works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all 
them  that  call  upon  him,  to  all 
that  call  upon  him  in  truth. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire 
of  them  that  fear  him :  he  also 
will  hear  their  cry,  and  will  save 
them. 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all 
them  that  love  him :  but  all  the 
wicked  will  he  destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the 
praise  of  the  Lord  :  and  let 
all  flesh  bless  his  holy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  CXLVI. 

I  The  psalmist  vowclh  perpetual  praises  to 
God :  3  he  exhortelh  not  to  trust  in  man.  5 
The  benefit  of  trusting  in  God  by  reason  of 
his  power,  truth,  justice,  mercy,  and  everlast- 
ing dominion. 

110 


PSALMS.         The  benefit  of  trusting  in  God. 

ye     the     Lord. 


PRAISE 
Praise  the   Lord,  0   my 
soul. 

2  While  I  live  will  I  praise  the 
Lord  :  I  will  sing  praises  unto 
my  God  while  I  have  any  being. 

3  Put  not  your  trust  in  princes, 
Jior  in  the  son  of  man,  in  whom 
there  is  no  help. 

4  His  breath  goeth  forth,  he 
returneth  to  his  earth ;  in  that 
very  day  his  thoughts  perish. 

5  Happy  is  he  that  hath  the 
God  of  Jacob  for  his  help,  whose 
hope  is  in  the  Lord  his  God: 

6  Which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  there- 
in is :  which  keepeth  truth  for 
ever : 

7  Which  executeth  judgment 
for  the  oppressed :  which  giveth 
food  to  the  hungry.  The  Lord 
looseth  the  prisoners : 

8  The  Lord  openeth  the  eyes 
of  the  blind :  the  Lord  raiseth 
them  that  are  bowed  down  :  the 
Lord  loveth  the  righteous : 

9  The  Lord  presei-veth  the 
strangers ;  he  relieveth  the  fa- 
therless and  widow :  but  the 
way  of  the  wicked  he  tumeth 
upside  down. 

10  The  Lord  shall  reign  for 
ever,  even  thy  God,  0  Zion, 
unto  all  generations.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLVIL 

I  The  prophet  exhortelh  to  praise  God  for 
the  restoration  of  his  afflicted  church ;  4 
for  his  infinite  power  and  icisdom ;  6  for 
his  different  treatment  of  the  meek,  and 
of  the  wicked :  7  for  his  providence  aver 
his  creatures ;  12  for  his  blessings  upon 
his  church;  15  for  his  poioer  over  the 
elements ;  19  and  for  the  ordinances  given 
to  Israel. 


The  prophet  exhorteth  PSALMS. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord:  for 
it  is  good  to  sing  praises 
unto  onr  God ;  for  it  is  pleas- 
ant ;  and  praise  is  comely. 

2  The  Lord  dbth  build  up 
Jerusalem:  he  gathereth  to- 
gether the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  the  broken  in 
heart,  and  bindeth  up  their 
wounds. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  of 
the  stars;  he  calleth  them  all 
by  their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of 
great  power:  his  understanding 
is  infinite. 

6  The  Lord  lifteth  up  the 
meek :  he  casteth  the  wicked 
down  to  the  ground. 

7  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with 
thanksgiving ;  sing  praise  upon 
the  harp  unto  our  God  : 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven 
with  clouds,  who  prepareth  rain 
for  the  earth,  who  maketh  grass 
to  grow  upon  the  mountains. 

9  He  giveth  to  the  beast  his 
food,  apjd  to  the  young  ravens 
w^hich  cry. 

10  He  delighteth  not  in  the 
strength  of  the  horse :  he  ta- 
keth  not  pleasure  in  the  legs  of 
a  man. 

1 1  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure 
in  them  that  fear  him,  in  those 
that  hope  in  his  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  O  Je- 
rusalem; praise  thy  God,  O 
Zion. 

13  For  he  hath  strengthen- 
ed the  bars  of  thy  gates ;  he 
hath  blessed  thy  children  with-: 
in  thee. 

14  He  maketh  peace  in  thy 


to  praise  God. 


borders,  a7id  filleth  thee  with 
the  finest  of  the  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth  his  com- 
mandment upo7i  earth :  his 
word  runneth  very  swiftly. 

16  Ho  giveth  snow  like  wool : 
he  scattereth  the  hoar-frost  hke 
ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice 
hke  morsels  :  who  can  stand  be- 
fore his  cold  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word, 
and  melteth  them :  he  causeth 
his  wind  to  blow,  and  the  wa- 
ters flow. 

19  He  sheweth  his  word  un- 
to Jacob,  his  statutes  and  his 
judgments  unto  Israel. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with 
any  nation :  and  as  for  his  judg- 
ments, they  have  not  known 
them;     Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLVIIL 

1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  celestial,  7  the 
terrestrial,  11  and  the  rational  creatures, 
to  praise  God. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord  from 
the  heavens  :  praise  liim  in  the 
heights. 

2  Praise  ye  him,  all  his  angels : 
praise  ye  him,  all  his  hosts. 

3  Praise  ye  him,  sun  and 
moon :  praise  him,  all  ye  stars 
of  light. 

4  Praise  him,  ye  heavens  of 
heavens,  and  ye  waters  that  be 
above  the  heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  name 
of  the  Lord  :  for  he  command- 
ed, and  they  were  created. 

6  He  hath  also  established  them 
for  ever  and  ever :  he  hath  made 
a  decree  which  shall  not  pass. 

Ill 


Exhortation 


PSALMS. 


to  praise  Goa, 


'7  Praise  the  Lord  from  tlie 
earth,  ye  dragons  and  all  deeps : 

8  Fire,  and  hail;  snow,  and 
vapours  :  stormy  wind  fulfilling 
his  word : 

9  Mountains,  and  all  hills ; 
fruitful  trees,  and  all  cedars  : 

10  Beasts,  and  all  cattle ;  creep- 
ing things,  and  flying  fowl : 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all 
people  ;  princes,  and  all  judges 
of  the  earth : 

12  Both  young  men,  and 
maidens;  old  men,  and  chil- 
dren: 

13  Let  them  praise  the  name 
of  the  Lord  :  for  his  name 
alone  is  excellent ;  his  glory  is 
above  the  earth  and  heaven. 

14  He  also  exalte th  the  horn 
of  his  people,  the  praise  of  all 
his  saints ;  even  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  a  people  near  unto 
him.     Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLIX. 

1  The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God  for  his 
love  to  the  church,  5  and  for  that  power  which 
he  hath  given  to  his  saints. 


P 


RAISE 


ye 


the     Lord. 


Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song,  and  his  praise  in  the  con- 
gregation of  saints. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him 
that  made  him :  let  the  chil- 
dren of  Zion  be  joyful  in  their 
King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  name 
in  the  dance  :  let  them  sing 
praises  unto  him  with  the  tim- 
trel  and  harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  taketh  pleas- 

112 


ure  in  his  people :  he  will  beau- 
tify the  meek  with  salvation. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in 
glory :  let  them  sing  aloud  up- 
on their  beds. 

6  Let  the  high  praises  of  God 
he  in  their  mouth,  and  a  two- 
edged  sword  in  their  hand ; 

7  To  execute  vengeance* upon 
the  heathen,  a?2d  punishments 
upon  the  people ; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with 
chains,  and  their  nobles  with 
fetters  of  iron; 

9  To  execute  upon  them  the 
judgment  written :  this  honour 
have  all  his  saints.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

PSALM  CL. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God  with  all  kinds  of 
musical  instruments. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord. 
Praise  God  in  his  sanctu- 
ary: praise  him  in  the  firma- 
ment of  his  pov/er. 

2  Praise  him  for  his  mighty 
acts :  praise  him  according  to 
his  excellent  greatness. 

3  Praise  him  with  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet :  praise  him  with 
the  psaltery  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  with  the  timbrel 
and  dance  :  praise  him  with 
stringed  instruments  and  or- 
gans. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  loud 
cymbals :  praise  him  upon  the 
high-sounding  cymbals. 

6  Let  every  thing  that  hath 
breath  praise  the  Lord.  Praise 
ye  the  Lord. 


-^w- 


■i»,. 


Hi' 


BS185.5  1837  .N5 
The  New  Testamentof  Our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00058  0375 


